ein

LIVES
OF THE

l FrimitiveFathers,Room
f wy AND OTHER ps. i .

:PRINCIPAL SAINTS: Ty 23
/ 88. © ne

IA MONUMENTS, AND 3 AUTHENTTE , „ 2

\ RECORDS Fa
LY . ; 5 1

8. ILLUSTRATED wire

nd
THE.REMARKS OF. Jup1cious: MoDz Kam 4
AND HISTORIANS.

THE THIRD EDITION. 2

wb TWELVE VOLUMES,

Rinnen:
FER 3 4

| -PRINTED BY J. MOIR, PATERSON'S coun, .

n J. 2. COGBLAN, NO. 37+ DUKE-STREET, CROSVENORSQUARE, |
| LONDON} AND. r. COATES, NEW CASTLE»
Xt — —
1798.
 - : — oak 5 * 8
* * EE VP Is A:
155—2
Fak

fg)WS

os
re

WS
8
K
*

3
*
As 2 : 4
8 25
— 2
37
PE”
x
1 ws”
3 } *: 4 -; : :
* : - 5 1 14
7
22

te

97
Soul

i
*

Z 8
1
< N 77 1 1 » 3 1 = J *
* 5
, * vx o * os
r . - * 2.8 * C — ts. ” lee *
- : —
— —_ —
EEE
*
5
Se 5
1
© *
f *
= >
"ns
75 ts
Ow — *
-L . rg
5 x |
. 2
26 2
93
5 x
— —v ==
—
I
— .

i
—

1
a «
— *
;Neg . ks
NY . =
: 3 8
8 L

L
1
g 5 12 TI * * — 5 — — ” —
. 9 58 : <A 3 : * - : - SIE 2 wap*
1 as, 125 Jens, # Wa *. ——
IF * * Bt * y * *
g * N — PS , * : Z : & 855 AE...
> * BS 4 : * e 7.
De * 2 jt
* „*
* 1229 * *A 8 x __ * = * * * 8Wo
* 2 * 8 1 8 ** — 7 Ss *
I — 7
* 9*
8
i— - Tos* 2 2 - ; :
1
G
EY : — 4 _— R 5
4 = * b * * od
5 8 OS BEE a BY * « n % A #1
3 \ „ Bs" ” - 5 Ke *
5
A
5 25
*
„„ Wy <5 PN
9
A .
o
5 4
* 3
Sx pg
% .
$ = L
3
[ . 2
553 5 5 ? |
7 — 5 +; s * wh
0 A,
N
.
Rain
:
e y - . 12 8
: .
3
7 —_ - KY 1 8 A
* Y TIE
% Uk #23 13% oy
5 2 * 1 ng” 5 :
* —
72 : of5 8
5 8 + * 3 £ 2aL
C'S N 85 55
; A. wy 8 7
1 5 Y ; — ;
3 as £ 1 .2 * * wt * * 3 45
4+ 2:
2 WS5 * N
„„ | As : 4 g : 2 **
Ws >
Ya T I 2 . ak 5 Cab
1
WY 2We A *2 « 8
22 x Wy
2
>
# 8 * 8 *
y "ze 7 bs
8
1 "hs. Fry : #; 5 :
by 2
N
; * |
TO
. 5 .
© 1 - "S167 ra
5G
* 5
7
FE. *— N £ *6 3Dy
: 3s. 8 Jeb
3 j*
5
2 8
33 b
=
.
:
*
i tet
ks:<p * 3 A "SI 7 * 225
4
4
. 4 F * 111
*
8 « mus * 7 5
. 90 P - Saas 5 3 2 2 *
8
4 N
| ;
of k = a I 8 * 4 y You; s
* : 9 .
.A 2 5 2 * 3 3 - 90s 33 : 8 ; 8
n 1 = P
=.
Wo
al
—
3 1
3 -.\, yy
- 8 Ne
* .
& N *
| 1
** 7
SO: 4 * OY*
24 1 e 43 * - La ph Ny - . .
wa, 2 &* * 1 Bits.
by 4 * 5 -
Wh . Cy F * —oct
ty. . f a
"yy
, 2 | 5 ip
£55 * * 5 i MR .— 1
* *
, | 1
#*
N
reny * *
8 A 1
8
* bv - *
ITY 66 y . 45 : 3 |
n 5 e 5 ; : SOR 0 cal — _
| ot +6 11-2 3%
2— —
. *
: > & 1
- 12
— „1 8 * i
3y -
=> - * . . $ F 4 "pt
.
5 ”&
bee”
VC
2 7 ==
8 » =
4 2 *
. _
# 2 bo * — " W hae Sr
8 3 oh IE :
. > F * a * . 4 + a,
7 A "ES — * Ds
<A

rt
8 Hagen 2 — 5

tte Sat aber

7

r
*

Hoch Br ane
CEC Dr ws en ba

ne
3 i

*
- ” 4

4
* f ” 8 *
* *
8
p 4
%
8 ; 5
We; * a * * 468 * ©; hy * iq ag;
1 8 3 MES 4 « , 4
2 Meds 8 "ue . * OP 32
4 ; 75
7:
5 . 9 10 = * 8 4 bs 8 1 2
p 3 : 4 % . . as . 3. =D
4
*
* ; as ul
4 * 2 * cs f
5 A 2 * — 5 pe
?
 gp n i 2 0 DO . .

55 PT%%ͤö;—ö1 ¼ —vͥʃ ˙—1˙8. 5 1 RG

3 „ 0 33 3 WIR
- N q 4 1 * 2 * *

Dr. HUGH, B. c. x B. Albert,

B.Mee e
een On B. C. 9 9:5. Maxx of OY 83
| ES Gilbert, Bighop . .. ib. Tosimus, a'holy* LOAN "Ib.
2.8. Francis. of Paul*. 10 388. Mazsylitan Marty, .
Fo. Apian, Matt5 1 Got” Ss.32223 Martyr ib.
3. Theodoxia, 23 388. Roman Captives, MM. 96
1758. Nicetiu 'B.2 8 . 24 1 8. Waltrude, Widow” Sls --
88. Ebba,” * 2 8. Gancher, Abb on 7,7
*
S ber JIKing and 8. Dotto, Abbott 98
5 0 bb 15.8. Nan Abbotof „
8. 0 Rel, v. e
A B. Mechtildes, V. Abbess or
3 Agape. N M. ib. 5 "Another mint ofthe ame TOR
Boy 5 G Ys ve #3 bk 1
rd,B. oa þ .
ipian, ens "34 2t- eo t W 6? he |
95 8. Nicetas, 1 5TP. n Writings 625 oy 53 5
|,
14, liidore, 18. 51 'S, Antipas Neft: u
48 8. Plato, 1 PITS 8. Guthlake, Ren 4. ib.
„S. Vincent Ferrer; C.
_ 44 Chancellor Turk*vit > rt
Sq8. Gerald, Abbot © 5 ce 'Maccai, Abb. of Trel.Hite
"Ig

5 8. Tigernach; 1 is Iret. K 8. Aid, Abb. idNen ib.

8. Becan, Abb. inbs 5 5 b. 78. Sabas, T.
5 8. SixtusI. P „ £58. Leno, 5.6, „ „
88. Martyrs pa His writings” 1 1 1
S8. Celestine, Pope,C. 263 8. Julius, Pope,
0. 34 bs
5 William, Abb. {op 6. 5 _ Victor, M 279
Prudentius, B. C. . r3.S. Hermeneg We*.IR.2
lie of Rabanus Maths, 8. Guinoch, +241
B. the Monk Hinemar, 8. Caradoc, 1 85 5
Tupus, Abb. Amolon, B. th 88. Tiburtius, &c. MME. 1;
Remigius, B.and thedes-„ 850 Carpus; B. . 4 54hp—
Toon Florus — +: gathonice: and A thodorus,
5.eee Apchoret |
38 N Dae „e eee 141

N 18. Bees
I 21; e qlF OE.
| ozeph, © „ B. Lidwina,: 1 VIE f 1
be8. Finan of 4 1580190. 78 13, 8. Peter Gonzales, C. 1 .
05 8. Dionysius, B. C 9 88. Bazilizza, &c. MM. 1 ß
8. Edesius, M. = 8. Paternus, B. C. 256 _
1 7 Perpetuus, B. weddr: S8. Munde, Abbot 135
"8e N 95 . 8. * B. in
i Tel, 158 LF

2 v7 % r 1 *
It 2 4 +. * 67" f $ 7
I | + 1 * £ N. 8
 0; 85
W e in1 . f "252 5

oy zus, N F Re George, r ib.

2 5
d, B1 5 9 75

3 MEE 2 rar

11752.
E 1 OE 8 3 B. in Irel. Es
6 Fidelis, M.
8.nn 8. g.
pes
7.8. Anicetus, Pope©
7 Stephen, Abb. C. oe; at10

58. seal.
58. Aniani
6 ee
-
1
1

. ihe” 4

x £3 + 7 1 res| n >&

e :
0 5
5585butN Mae Row,| ö Ss bd 8

= 2 : 7
4af8 LY

8 8. Ab | .
e 9 32 »

1 8. e ber

e An ated .
910 158.Anthimus 2 54
13. eee Tors,Fe 705|
1 . * I8. Zi
| ee e in

= $52og as 4
8. Patriciug B.
8. Peter, | FR engine tr”

Ab t: EY
8. 258

8. Hugh3 1 "= |
S Fiachhas, C, 7 .
30718. sees 5 v335.
0 aximus, 1 REO* |

wy
*5 8 5FB: n,u 4 |
98
„
It© 6240
®
Al 75 N32
55 5
5n
5 14 8. Aire N.1
. 46
e p „i ld 1 12 .
Woe relaano 1
1 5 *
3 ů—
bail fo naar .
„ * onF 2
3 +

5 FA:# 3
36 100 5232 8 71ae 2*
28 1 En A 10
55 3 7:1 .
„ 5
A.Amore 151
TOY „ > 46de 9
2 * ec . 3
. „ Hi11 ak.” Ow
+ *

a N= F ; *2 AP”
=
Ba
-

25 OO”

* - *

1 4
* #
 j#.

Maw Hs of bY tens: EEC * :

his life written two young
3 * his FF 1 ths— > Ld
|
offend Guigo, fifthprior of the ge Chartreuse, by the order of "33
pe Innocent II. ollandus a Apt. 1. p. 36, Mabillon. A.
"66. fi. 34fv ul Fo eee Liter: de la France, T. 11. AP ? + AIMEE 5 0
1
q 7
W
EN : 39 g < 8 5 4 0
4.20 >bo E k + 1N 0+ F <4 :
4 2 2
2 8 .8 *
|
N A W ——
Se 2 35 8 + F 1 4 #4 3 $ þ 2157
8 - * $5; BL 33 *© N q * * - |
*
1. 1 8 g * Ps = - 1 N Fe \ 15
1 DYE II. LY
A» * 2 *
2 N
2
*

* . : N 1 f 4 boy 6 c SIM og > ” 104 OE

T* W * 1 4 by
3 f *# 1 . „ s ] 2 2. a * 4 TO 5 1 G 7 : fx | © AY

b.311" o . 1 # 24.77 57.1 NR

gs
2 0 5 2 psNY5
9 73 25: in*%I 25 : TECH: Bobs: |
7 (ety ntws ; LA OE 5

:— . e the ind is NE — 1
portance to me and it was the liappiness of Thi,
5— — eee ys care ak his illuetrious aud,
holy parents. He was born at Chateau-neuf, in the
territory of Valence in Dauphin, in 1083. His father,
Odilo served his country in an honourable post in the
army, in which he acquitted himself of his duty tohis,
prince with so much the greater fidelity and valour, LY .
he most ardently endeavoured: to sanefify his pr 5
and all his actions by a motive of religion. Being sen
ible that all authority which men receive over others
isderived from God, with an obligation that they em-
ployit; inthe first place, for the advancement. of the
divine; honour; he laboured, by all the means in his
poser,tomake his soldiers faithful servants of their EE.
Creator, and by severe punishments te restrain viges, M
those especially of impurity and lying. By the advice
ofhisson, St Hugh, he afterwards became a Carthu-
ann monk, when he was upwards of fqurcore. vers
ald, andlived eighteen years ( grét humility and ” "I
auzterity under St Bruno, and his successers, in te
rent Chartreuse, where he died 100 years old, having. |
received extreme-unction and the viatieum from the
hands of is son. Our saint er een en *
Vor. IV. by 5 Fje . e Wc; FRO1 e 75S,wy Bis G77}. as :
Ki mod” 115v7T Bit | ern — Jo ol Reroaoine 903 3 4
*
> 5

3 = 5 9 3 3
1

Y
»

—
:
-
id
?
| * - 8

= =

E. E 8 ” 9 7 KEE

; | 3 "4
0
2
1 1 .
- - At ar
5
JS
p :
*
3
3 "4 +
Ly
*
>
< ERS 12 ; 5 1 7
4 > 7 - 4 0 s 8
_ . nA 5 5 n bs
3+ 15 WT a . f k x 4
Z 41d kt 4 3 ;. «4 84.5 ; 95
> k r 2 1 Jan oz
3 t £ . N o Y ,
1 5 * * , * 1 Ds
hr 2
 5 mbmentz bis Tons who had bt many years,Weder |
| Bis direction; served God in her own house,by prayer,
fasting, and plentebdus alms-deeds. Hugh from the cra-
5 dle appearedt be a child of benediction. He Went.
27through his studies with great applause, and his pro-
gress in piety alwa s kept pace with his advancement
55 in learning. Having chosen to serve God in an eccle.
Jamal state, that he might always dwell in his house,
5 "and be occupied in His praises, he accepted, a canonry
in the cathedral of Valence: In this station the sanctity
of his life, and his extraordinary talents, rendered him
the ornament of that church, and the gentleness and
-aflability of his deportment won him the affection of all
Bie colleagues,” He was tall and very comely, but natu-
rally exceedingly bashful; and such was his modesty,
chat, for some time, he found means to conceal his
3 learning and eloquence: ne ertheless, his humility serv-
ed only to shew afterwards those talents to more advan-
tage and with greater lustre; For no virtue shines bright-
er wirh learning than modesty,asnothing renders scho-
1 more odious or despicable than haughtiness and
de; which they discover by their obstinacy and cla-
nours;"by the contempt with which they treat those
ne dissent from them in opinion, and bytheir ostenta-
eee. pedantry, in embracing every occasion ofexhibit-
their supposed superior wit and extraordinary parts.
Hugh, then bishop of Die, but soon after archbishop
an1 85 and Also cardinal legate of the holy see, was
80 charmed at first sight of the saint, when he happened
&
8 eome to Valence that he would not be contented
till
he had taken the good man into his houshould; He em-
Ployed him in r simony, and in many other
Affairs of importance. In 1080, the legate Hugh held
u bynbd at Avignon, in which he took under consider-
don the desolate oondition and the grie vousdisorders
Iihto Which the church of Grenoble was sunk, through”
the sleth and bad example
of its late mercenary pastor.
The eyes of the legute andof the whole council were
fixed n St Hugh; as the persc 1 q. 2d. by his
virtue and prudence, to reform these abuses, aud restore *wa
.CF»
o—

8 ancient 8 of1 n . WIE act the 5—rd

2
8
S
N5
.8
Ex
9
—

51 . 4
i. . X a 1 «
2 © of * 8 *
3 $ * + .

- 4 *
 u, 13 .
öade of thewholeys 'conspired. But lis/peladeglt 6e
and fears were not to be overcome; till he was compelled”
by the repeated commands of the legate and. council,
The legate took our newly appointed bishop with him
to Rome] in order to his receiving the episcopal 'conse=
_eration from the Hands of Gregoty VII. who then sat in
the chair of St Peter- The servant of God was glad
of this opportunity of consulting the vicar of Christ
concerning his own conscience; for during a great part
of his life he had been extremely molested witli trouble-
some temptations of 1importunate blasphemous thoughts
against the divine providence.” Pope Gregory, who was
a min very well versed in the interior 84 of souls,
aszured him that this angel of Satan was permitted by
God; in his sweet mercy, to buffet hini only for His trial
add crown: which words exceedingly comforted the
mint, and encouraged him to bear his cross with pati
ene and joy. A devout soul, under this trial, which _—
finds these suggestions always 1 and disagreeable / "i
ought not to lose courage; for by patience and perse-
verance she exceedingly multiphes her crowns, and glo-
rifies God, who has laid it upon her shoulders, and who
will) when he sees fit, scatter these mists, and on a sud-
den translate her from this state of bitterness and dark- |
ness into the region of light, joy; and the sweetest peace.”4
gt Hugh prayed earnestly to be freed: front this enemy,”
but received for a long time the same answer with St”
Paul (1). In the mean-while; his patience and constan-
ey were his victory and his crown: and assiduotis medi-
tation on the sufferings of our divine Redeemer, who!
was made for us a man ofrorro
uu,was nis comfortand
BY * * 9 ;

Ort. en 1% l JP LIKF nd; $2 9 ee e 5 * 1 1

SS The pions? countess Maud would needsbe at ahi:

JaSag
„
whole chargeofthe cefeniny of his eongeeration 5she
ago gave him a erovier and other epigeopal "ornaments;
wir a small Hbrary of suitable books, earnestly desiring
to/ be by his
instrueted by His good comets, und Assisted
=:Sp 80 Hugh after his ordination hastened to s
lock, but being arrived at Grenoble, could not refrain
| Mo was exccedi Sly afflicted Sn"FO"
Eat
ASS Ges oO 283 Ki. 9. O'S Joes
2
 „ DOR, 5. e.5
8 ds ramsthe dioceseoverrun with tares which the 7
enemy had gown. while the p
” people in general immersed in a e ignorance of
| ofreligion, and plunged. in vice
«ceveralexccntial duties
_ and mamorality. Some sins seemed by eustom to have
lt their name, and wen committed them without any
| @Eruple or sign of remorse. The negligence and back-
wess
1
of many,inf quenting the Sacraments, n .
cated. a totaldecay of; piety, and could not fail intro-
"ducing. many spiritual disorders
intheir souls, especially
4 great lukewarmness in prayer and other religious du-
jeg, Simony and usury seemed, under specious disguises,
ds be accounted innocent, and to reign almost without
| eontroul, Many lands belonging to the church were
„ usurpad by laymen ; and the revenues of the bishopric
. pate $0 that the saint, upon his arrival, found
nothing sicher to enable him to assist the poor, or to
._ Supply his oon nedessities, unless he would have
had re-
course to unlawful contracts, as had been the common
practice! ol mauy others; but which he justly deemed.
wiquſteus :nor would he by any means deſile his soul
EE, with them. He set hi melt in eatnest to reprove vice,
Aan reſom abuses. To thispurpose he endeavoured,
pb zigarous facts, watchings, tears, sighs and prayer, to
dt den the divine mercy on his flock. And soplen-
_ riful was the, benedlietion of heaven upon his labours,
5
- that he had the comfort to see the face of lüsdiocesein
a ghort time exceedingly lodges, --After two years,
= imitating. therein the y: of $01 other saints, he
vately-resigned his. bihoprie, presuming on the tacit
congent of the; holy see. And putting on the habit of
St Bennet, he entered upon a noviciate in the austere
abbey of Chaise; Dieu, or Caatdie, in Auvergne, ef Ge.
| © rTefarmation
ofGluni. Therehe lived: a yeara pe
==
Was
*rt
S
O
.
W
A
e
On
TI
ti
p
B*
<5)R

0
e
en
r
' _ model of all witues to that house of saints, till >SE
D
8
SEE
—
S
r
\51er
.ne
5;4: —

_ Gregory VII. commanded him, in virtue of holy obe-

al
7243
84.
7K8
Ju,
—
. -bole
r 8>

>G5.
” : :4

Ph _dience, to resume His pastoral charge. Coming out 01

from the
his-golitade, ke another Moges descending
' canverration of God on the mountain, he announced
7 bait _ wk:aa e W en Tone rad
 | hs, 5 nnn 1 0n.. 2
The e of 15 lifeassures us that:he wasan
TY
_ tent and assiduous preacher.4 3601 FOE [08h
St Bruno, and his six companions ee th
5 7

1
71 .

x , 21

selves to him for his advice in their pious design of for-

_ mking the world, and he appointed them a desert which
was in his diocese, whither he conducted them in 1084.
II is a frightful solitude, called the Chartreuse, or Car-
thusian mountains, in Dauphine, which place gave name
to the famous Order St 1 founded there. The
meek and piousbehaviourof these servantsof God took
deep root in the heart of our holy pastor; and it was
tis delight frequently to visit them in their solitude, to
join them in their exercises and austerities, and perform.
the meanest offices amongst them, as an outcast and ane:
_ unworthy to bear them company, Sometimes the chars
af contemplation detained him so long in this hermitage,
that St Bruno was obliged to order him to go to his
flock, and acquit himself of the duties which he:owed
5 them. He being determiued to sell his horses for the?
benefit of the poor, thinking himself able to perform
the visitation of his diocese on foot, St Bruno, to Whose
#

adyice he paidan implicit deference, opposed his design,

urging that he had not strength for such an undertaking,: |
For the last forty years of his life he was afflicted with”
almost continual head-achs,.and pains in the stomach;
he also suffered the most severe interior temptations.”
Yet God did not leave him entirely destitutt of com-
fort; but frequently visited hissoul With heavenly: sweet-
ness and sensible spiritual consolations, which filled his
heart under his afflictions with interior joy. The remem-!
brance of the divine love, or of his own and others spi-
ritual miseries, frequently produced a flood of tears from
his eyes, which way se ver he turned them 3 nor Was he
able sometimes to check them in company or at table, 5
especially whilst he heard the holy scriptures read. In
hearing confessions be frequently mingled his tears with
those of his penitents, or first excited theirs by his own. 1 N hp

At his Sermons it was not unusual to see the whole au-

dience melt into tears together; and some were 80
da
JJ
strongly affected that they confessed their sinis publicly
|50
;ett
IE
88
58
„
N
*
te
: —; on the Pot. After sermon he was detained very long
1
e
21
 NWVö'ĩ UGH, Wee
in thewiog n He oſten eusthit
fftcet of others, to intreat them to pardon injuries,”or
Make some necessary satisfaction to their 107ar "af
His love of heavenly things made all temporal affairs
seem to him burdensome and tedious. Women he
would never lock in the face, so that he knew not the
© features of his own mother. He never loved to Dear or
: relate public news ar reports, for fear of distraction, or
at least of dissipation. His constant pensioners, nd .
_ _occasional alms (in the latter of which he was extremely
pboontikul) were very expensive to him: insomuch, that
_ though, in order to relieve the poor, he had long de-
med himself every thing that seemed to have the least
| arance of superfluity, still, for the extending his be-
5 neſicent inclination, he,even sold, in the time of famine,
. ago. chalice, and part of his episcopal «ornaments, ' as
5 89 d-rings and precious stones. And the happy conse- ö
quence of St Hugh's example this way was, that the 5
rich were-moved by it to bestow of their treasures tothe
8 : necessitous, whereby the Wn: leadall1 of hy:
4 575 were supplied. py
He earnestly 4 pope ee I. for . to-
. resign his bishopric, that he might die in solitude; but
was never able to obtain his request. (a) God: Was.
pleased topurify his soul-by a lingering illness hefore he
called bim to himself. Some time before his: death- he
losthis memory for every thing but his prayers: the
Psalter and the Lord's prayer he recited with great de-
| votion, Almost without intermission: and he was said to
Have repeated the last three hundred times in one night.
Being told that so constant an attention would increase
huis distemper; he said, 4 Itis quite otherwise: by prayer
= always find myself stronger. In the time of siekness,
a2 certain frowardness and pee vishness of disposition is
what the best ofus are too apt to give way to, through
BO weakness of nature. Luck a en of” thee
3 1 5
—
—

N F 45 * W

( 81Mad is ed among exclesiastical writers chiefly on ac.

equnt of his Chartulary or Collection of Charters with curious histo-
—
4 7* 4

__
wies remarks, kept in MS. at Grenoble: from which Dom Maur
d' Antine has borrowed many 8 in hisnew FIN. ofyeOE: \
2:Der
:E DX >2-FE
p":35 WS
—13
SO.
—
—r
17— —2*1
&72

e Ke. 5
j
Ar „. d us, .
who seeks to PIR a dying person of the most favour-
able advantages of penance and patience, and to feed
=
| strengthen self-love in the soul, While upon the .
oross itself, and in the crucible into which, she is 'thrown
by a singular merey, in order to her coming forth re-
- fined and pure. In this firey trial the virtue of the saints
sheus itself genuine, and endued with a fortitude Which
tendets itworthy its orown. By the same test is pre-
tended virtue discovered: self- love can no longer dis.
guise itself: it cries out, murmurs, frets and repines;.
the masque which the hypocrite wore, is here pulled off:3s
aints, on the contrary, under every degree of torture
_cruelty can inyent, preserve a happy patience and sere-
wirr of soul. Hence the devil would not allow the vir-
tue of ſob to be sincere before it had been approve
* sickness and bodily pain. (2) St Hugh left us, by
oa invincible patience, a proof of the feryour of his cha-
rity. Under the sharpest pains he never let fall one
3 of complaint, nor mentioned what he suffered:
his whole concern seemed only to be forothers. .
any assisted him, he expressed the greatest confusion and
ane ebene if he had given the least trouble to any
one, he would beg to receive the discipline, and be-
cause no one would give it him, would confess his fault
as he called it,and implore the divine mercy with tears.
The like sentiments we read in the relation of the deats
aof many holy [monks of La Trappe. Dom Bennet, un-
der the most racking pains, when turned in his bed,
said: Vou lay me too much at my ease.“ Dem
Charles would not cool his mouth with a little water in
the raging heat of a violent fever. Such examples teach
us at least to blush at and condemn our murmurs and im-
patience under sickness. The humility of St Hugh was
the more surprising, because every one approached him
with the greatest reverence and affection, and thought
it a happiness if they were allowed in any thing to
serve him. It was his constant prayer, in Which he
begged: his dear Carthusians and all others to join him
that God would extinguish in his heart all attachment —
ri! That:hiseee pra"On Peart10 * __
: * q

*
 be. eee m: V. y do you w
| 99 5 one saidto hi
1 who-never offended God by any wiltul.crime12 ?=
He replied.: *Vanity and inordinate aflections;auffice.to
1 a, l. It is only through the divine mercy. that
ne can hope 0 desaved, and shall we ever ease to im-
plore it?” If any one spoke of news in his presence, he
checked, them,. saying: This lifeis all given us for
N and penance: not for idle discourzes.“ He
& his. penitential course on the ist of April, in
* 1, wanting only. two. months. of being eighty years .
of which. he had been fifty-two years bishop.
b attested the sanetity of his happy death 5es
8 was canonized by Innocent Nia
There is no saint who was not a lover of retirement -
"a penance, Shall we not learn from them to shun the
tumult of theworld, as much as our circumstances will
allow, and give ourselves up to the exercises of holy so.
_ 'itude, prayer and pious reading. Holy solitude. is the
School of heayenly doctrine, where fervent souls study a
= _— .
> "Fr $A
b- AS

divine science, Which is learned by experience, not by

[|

the discourses of others. Here they learn to know God

and themselves; they disengage their affections from the
world, and burn and reduce to ashes all chat can fasten
their hearts to it. Here they give earthly things for
those of heaven, and goods of small value for those of
inestimadle price. In blessed solitude a man repairs in
his soul the image of his Creator which was effaced by
vin and, by the victory which he gains over his passions,
in some degree freed from the corruption of his na-
ture, and restored in some measure to the state of its in-
ty and innocence, by the ruin of vice, and the esta-
blichment of all virtues in his affections;|30 that, by a
E wonderful change wrought in his soul, he becomesa new
creature, and a terrestrial angel. His sweet repose and
his employments are also angelical, being of the same E
—<YT
on
_—
**
*
C
e
:©
8
OLE
vg2TV
W

35
WR)

_ + - 7 *

eee those of the blessed in heaven. By the ear-

net occupation of the powers of his soul on God and
in Soc, or in doing his will, he is continually employed
ini wenmer infinitely more excellent and more noble
oeeul be in governing all the empires of tbe
mm 49885in amanner 9 isfar . to all 15
. Dy
 bh wah
„ OILDER Ty Be4 1825 1 „ 7:

during thewhos coor” bf Wareee 4. eee in

the interior exercises of this state a. soul receives certain
ante pasts of eternal felicity, by which she intimately
feels how sweet God is,and learns to have no relish for
any thing but for Him alone. Omy friends,” eried out
x certain pious contemplative, I take leave of you, with
these words and this feeling invitation of the Psalmigt:
Come, taste yourrelves, and see, by your own experience,
how rect the: Loru it. But these and other privileges
and precious advantages only belong to the true solitary.
whojoins interior to exterior solitude, is nevet Warped
by sloth or remissnes, gives no moments to idleness, uses Vol
continual violence to himself, in order perfectly to sub-
due his passions, watches constantly over his senses, is
netrated to the heatt with the Wholesome s2dness of
ae his death always before his eyes, is always
taken WW in the exereizes of compunction, the diyine
praises, love, adoration and thanksgiving, and is raised
* the earth and all created things, by the ardour of _ |
hisperthbn
7 united to God, thee 7
„een rut aan bar. % % v hn.
he 6
81 E 0„Bedey ofSardes, in W in thereign _
ofMarcus Aurelius, G. To that emperor, in_175, he
addressed an elegant and modest apology for the faith,
From an eminent spirit of prophecy with which he was
endued by God, he was Surnamed cheOO us LY
42 (x) and Eusebius testify (2).
St Gurrkr, Bishop of Cathness inScotland. 1
ingadministered that see with great sanctity for twenty
years he died on 1 5a 1 fa ea: ure the19
* 1 TW,Pe SE155 ++ 2 4 + þ
deen Wr .
- "Mt

e
7 25
G ca era.Onba.54e &46i65 "a N

7
.

X : 8 ; RM © 29 8 8 — e 5 D z
25 15 PO1 * 1 4 o8 „
7 7 2 a 3 Ft 7 „
W CH 27of
„ 'F .© « EAT %
Ka »2 8. .. 0 ö
2 - 2 3 , i

_
Ws. F 1 e ;
* , 4 1 I
4 1 5 1 3 :I
4 4 1 „ & 3's 3 333 ;

7
1 33 : 8
3N33 8
2
3
e
9
1 n Ig”
154
99
3
*
7
*
2 *
195 **he. n
= FR 3
8
5 - I + 1 . * 8 CS { 4
T8 : 3 1 U l 3 4:5
vs. * 8 . 5
bo,
£- 1
. 1 . BEA
3 +
— Katt * S ; [4 2 ore & 2-8 > A
- 5 , NE

*
*
 R

5 EI $i 2 7 : | 7

N reite rare, 6. April 2

T p :
; 5 N
|
{
; $23 4 * :
4.5 5 9 3 rr
N | . Ae * * a >, L :

2 l \ - Nn 4. : * ; «

a 7 = " T . ” y: : N . . ＋ PF - F m 11. 1 5 > 4 1 * . ow 7

I — * 5 25 . E nt r

J Ss" 3 # . r PT OR # 8 1 F. L402 *
.-FI 2 . 0 . r
2 1 *
bf7 e EE”
5
SY — 1 4
2 Se (PR 71 11. LET LE ne £5 14 ; Bag .
3+
* *
3 Ur % ebgAi® } WI 6 4 , n

W
E | L# 258 of ag 48
FRA!
3 \ 1 f
2822 £ 4 > * * *.

or A ow FOUNDER. «r
E nee ben or
"Mavis.
„ R 4 N. W LES,
—_— - $3 7 E'ty ©

7 x EIS * 3 1 8 7

5 VV 88 $ E Me 1%, Ayes 11 17
= 3 1 8 ; 3 CTT 55 *

__ From «344
bullbY; his canonization, ons[fsmemoirs.s relating. to
E with the notes of Papebroke, I 1. Apr. p. 103. 180 Philip Wok
mines, b. 6, 8. 8. See Le Fevrk
F ea 0 f Fleury, b. 115. n. 11.
be+420, ©nh, * Heylot, Hist. des Ord- * ik:9. p. 426. Giry, a
:
1. of his Order, in his Lives of Saints, andin a particular
N and De Coste, of the ame ee bl2sHOO
Marz . ofthisSaiat, in. * 2 2 72 8

a I . : $5 a ;
. Et. 1 34 AE 8 8 3 1 fo a4 2 22Fs * x 4-5 + . 4J 1
- Ra 1 2 — + LG. SI . / i = * 1
% A Ys aaa e Ys 25 150 6h 82
1781
Fo

5 Tls int was

1 es "my the.year. 2 .at Pal,
a small city near the Tyrrhenean sea, in Calabria, the
3 5 5 .midway from Maples. to Reggio. His parents were yery
- r, but.industrious,. and happy. in their condition,
5 making the will and love of God the sole object of all
their desires and .endeavours. Their whole conduct Was
- as it were one straight line directed to, thispoint. Hav.
ug lived together several years withoutissue, they eat-
*

nestly begged of God, through the intercession of St

Francis of Assisium, a son who might faithfully and
axiduously. serve him, and become an. instrument to
ow” his name, to Whose service they sole mnly devoted
im. A son some time after this was born, whom they
considered as the fruit of their prayers, named him after
"Hole patron, Sr Francis, and made it their chief care
to inspire him with pious sentiments, and give him an
ene suitable to his holy destination. Francis
Whilst yet a child, made abstinence, solitude and prayer,
- his delight.” In the thirteenth yearof his age, his father,
Whose name was James Martotille, placed him in the
convent of Franciscan friars at St Mark's, an episcopal
town of that province, where he learned to read, and
laid the foundation of the austere life which he ever after
led. He from that time denied himself all use of linen
and flesh meat; and though he had not professed the
rule of that Order, he seemed even in that tender age to
0 allthereligious | in a scrupulous observance of
-
ö
 3
hover!be — wth his:n aberth to |
ncu la and Ro me . When he was
Assisium, the Portiu
teturned' to Paula, with their consent he retired//tb a
lonesome solitude about half a mile from the town j aαf
toavoid the distraction of visits, heshortly after chose a
gore remote retreat in the corner of à rock upon the
e ene ce elt e e ee es
fifteen years old when he shut himself
up in this hermi-
tage, in 1432. He had no other bed than the rock
SER
>
et
Cab
I
it
—
. itself, nor other food than the herbs which he gathered
inthe neighbouring wood, or what was sometimes
brought him by his friends: Before he was quite twenty
years old, two other devoutly: inclined persons joineiu
him, imitating his holy exercises. The ee dee built
them three cells, and a chapel iin which they sung the
divine praises, and a certain priest from the parism
church came, and said mass for them. This is reputed
the first foundation of his religious Order, in 1436.
Near seventeen years after, their number being much
;.
encreased, with the approbation of the archbishop of
Josenza, a large church and monastery were built for
hem in the same place, towards the year 1434. So
great was the devotion of thie people, that the whole
country joined, and all hands were set to this work;
even noblemen would share in carrying burdens, /Dur-
ing the erection of this building, our saint performed
everal. miracles. Among others a person depoced upon
oath,in the process of the saint's canonization, that he
himself was healed in an instant of a painful lameness in
bisthigh by the prayer of the servant of God. When
te house was completed, he applied himself to establish
tegularity and uniformity in his community, not abating
in the least of his former se verity with regard to himself.
His bed was no longer indeed the rock, but it was a
board or the bare floor, with a stone oralog of wood
for his pillow; till in his old age he made use of a mat.
He allowed himself no more sleep than was absolutely
necessary to refresh weary nature, and to enable him to
| rxume his devout exercises with greater vigour. He
in theevening, and * |
22

one repast a day, 1

jookani
 isNa — — Bumilit/, belaidkes any_
___ graund+work. and basis of his rule. He obliged his fol.
= _ Towerto
s observe a perpetual Lent, and always to ab-
main not only from flesh. but also from all white meats,
or food made of milk, suchas cheese, butter, & c. also
frem eggs, all which the ancient canons, forbid
in Lent.
: In order more effectually to:enforce-obedience to this
injunetion;-he
©" 1 religious prescribed/a fourth vou, by which every
of his Order binds himself to observe it. His
5 ee in enjoining this perpetual abstinence, was to
air in some sort the abuses of Lent among Christians.
— 5 always lamented to set that holy fast 30 much re-
* 1 by the mitigations which the church has been
; obliged to:tene inenen to the Jukewarm-
by example, toopen che eyes ofthe restof the faithful,
di whom the sight of such a. perpetual Lent, compared
_ to their remissness in one of only forty days, might be
Aeon! reproach and silent preaching, perhaps more
| g 5 effectual than by words, The saint took Cbarity for the
motto and symbol of his Order, to shew it Was to be
its soul, and its most distinguishing characteristic.
whereby tosignify the intimate union of all its mem-
bers, not only with one another, but with all the faith-
=” by:their ardent love of God, that divine flame
Which glowed so warmly in his own breast, and which
he eagerly endeavoured to kindle in all Sthers. Hu-
mility, however, was his darling virtue, The greater
he was before God, and the more he was distinguished
im the eight of heaven, the less he appeared in his own
eyes; and the more he was exalted. among men, ho-
noured and re verenced by popes and kings, the more
: -earnestly did he study to live concealed and to debase
Himself beneath all creatures, , It was bis fondness for
king concealed, unknown, and entirely forgotten by
all men, that inspired him with the designin his earliest
1 Years ofburying bine in a desert; in which part of
imeeee
=

-2
=
ba.
64
»

>
— ——
mm
2
"—"_
 8
2 bis adorns or of FORCES —
and thes
mulating the Elias' Baptist because he sought 1
d live hidden from the eyes of men, according to that
mixim oftrue humility, Love to be. unt non: nor did
be only seek to conceal himself, and dra wa veil over his
ather virtues, but also over his humility itself. An hu-
mility which sets itself forth with an exterior shew of.
piety, which draws respect, and receives honour, is
generally false, only the Hadow of that virtue, and in
Würd a subtle refined pride. At least it is always dan-
and much to be suspected. But the humilit/
of Francis was both true and secure, bectuse hidden.
When God discovered him te the world, the saint con-
yersed withit so as always to retain
the same spitit. Not
yet twenty years old, he was the legislator and otacle
fall who approached him: yet he was no ways elated
on this account, he assumed nothing to himself, and on
rofessed that he knew nothing save Jesus Christ eruei-
fed, and that there is no virtue, no happiness, but in
knowing aur own lüittleness, and in being humble of
heart with our divine Master, By this humility
he was
fled with the spirit ofGod, and, bya wonderful pro-
digy of grace, at nineteen years of age, became the
founder of an eminent religious Order. Other Orders
have their principal end and distinguishing charactersz
me being remarkable fortheir poverty, others for aus-
tetity, others for prayer, holy zeal, &c. That of St
| Francis/of Paula: Amin includes all che above men
4G;OY
I.
ple
8
⁰
ðy
³⁰
¶Vwmꝛ.mw
m
̃—mmᷣ
Ü
.
.̃71Ü
˙d!
7D tioned but, to shew his value for humility; which he
most earnestly recommended to his followers as the
| groun@ of all Christian virtues, he gave thema name
that might express it, and begged of the pope, as a in-
s
| gular privilege; that his religious might be called Minims,
t9 signify chat they were the laat in the houseofGods =
Moreover, as inevery community there must be a 0
preme, St Francis would have the superior ofeach
house in his Order called Corrector, to put him in on
| tmuaFremembrance'that he is only the servant of all the
rest, according to thatof Luke xxii. He uuho ig greater:
887©fort
9
22
2.
*8iss
2. 4 A>
2 Jou, let him be as the least. But the more this
18 W nin tho UG eee
HO. © *
r * 8
 e urehbbhop of
5 Order of this holy — in rey1 — —on.
firme it by a bull, dated ther twenty-third' of May, in
| 100% and established Francis auperior-general. This
Order Was then chiefly: composed of laymen, with a few
_ clerks; and only one priest Balthasar de Spino, - doctor
5 of laws, 'afterwards:confessor'to Innocent VIII. About
: the -"year"1 470, the saint founded another conventat
v the gulph of Tarentum; anda third at
A in the diocese of Cosenza. 10 the year 1499,
1 * invited into Sici red thereas an
2 angel from heaven, — Miracles, and built several
stéries in thar-island, where he continueda whole
Fer, Beidg returned into Calabria, in 1486; he built
_ __ another:atCongliano, in the” diocese of Rossano. Fer.
_ gina; king ef Naples, provoked at some wholesome
* Ares dhe saint had given him and his two sons, Al.
phoenstis duke ofCalabria, and JohncardinalofA
den, perescnted him: but his third” son, Frederie,
a ince of Tarentum, was his friend. The king, alleg-
mg" thut he had built monasteries without the royal
1 5i . "ordered à messenger to prebend him at Pa-
deine und bring him prisonerto Naples."But the offi-
Cee approaching to seize his person, Ds SO moved at his
_ Humility; and the readiness with which he disposed him-
Self to follow him, that, struck with awe; he returned
t Naples and dissuaded the king from attempting any
thing against the servantof God. The holy man was
favoured with an eminent spirit of prophecy.” He fore-
told to several persons, inthe years 1447 1448, and
1449, the taking of Constantinople by the Turks,
wWhieh happened on the twenty. ninth of May, in 14353.
under che command of Mahomet II. when Constantine
Fadi the last Ohristiam emperor; was slain, fight-
in the streets. He als forevold that
Otranto, one ot the most i
important places and keys
of the kingdom o Naples, Would fall into the hands of
the same infidels, thrèe months before Achmat Bacha
de priseck
iten the last day ef August, 2480, to the S
E
Tz
E
oI
E
i
| nes aner and allben f f But the:
menen ofbn (a 8

5 "Ox" IhrisEPho alsthe

Day
2©
8
8
I r
B
ä

——ͤ
3
2
—
Bo«
„ pRANGIS er aul, „ 3
pious John, count of Arena, one of the generals of
Ferdinand I. kingof Naples, certain success the year
following; when they recovered that city, and drove
the infidels out of Italy, their victory being :facilitated
by the death of the Turkish emperor, and a civil war
between the two brothers, Bajazet II. and Tizimes. The
authentic de positions of many unexceptionable witnesses,
given with all the formalities: which both the civil and
canon law require, prove these and many other illustri-
ous predictions of the holy man, on several public And
private occasions, (a) with regard to the kings of Na-
ples, Ferdinand 1. and Alphonsus II. and Louisa ofSa-
oy, countess, afterwards:dutchess of Angouleme, mo-
ther of king Francis I. in France, and many others.
Laurence,bishop of Grenoble, of the most noble house
Alemans in Dauphine, uncle to the most valiant and . ;
pi = captain de Bayard, (5) in his letter to pope
1 for the canonization:
of St Francis, writes: % Most
*”
holy Father, he revealed to me many things which were
r
,E
—

-
known only to God and myself.“ In 1469 pope Paul
IL: ent; one of his chamberlains, an ecclesiastic of the
noble family of Adorno in Genoa, into Calabria, to in-
form himself of the truth of the wonderful things that
were related of the saint. The chamberlain addressed
himself to the vigilant archbishop of Cosenza, Who, as-
sured him, from his on intimacy with the saint, of his
zincere virtue, and extraordinary sanetity, and sent one
_of-his ecclesiastics, named Charles Pyrrho, a canon of
Cosenza, a man of great learning and probity, to attend
him to Paula. This Pyrr ho had been himself healed ten.
Jears before of a violent tooth. ach by the man of God
touching his, cheek with his hand, (of which the au-
thentic depositions
are extant) and had from that: time
frequently visited him. The saint was at work, accord-
ing to hiscustom, among the masons wWhACdtere laying
a foundation of his church; but seeing two strangers
1 ungl mn 8Snein is let 5

us
» SurmmedTeCheater cans
282 von-
ge, 5
+

*
 ED.
\
"2
"...

\ ie $7
N 3 . 3% 8 4

* *
1
* — G

2 » 3

BO 3
xe

P
4 up 1
-
5
3 its:8
kiss rale
A s

po!* 0I peron, ,f ;

u himin bis convent.

| with conducted
y
; The chamberla ain,
6) made him a digcoure, inwhich,tod7

— d nich ertraordt.
5 3 exhort
” us ee.
nary and miraculoe
om reel paths, trodden by emi nent servants
5 „ emuir — my
| Theys —

—
8 " been chess
ith a perfect heart. Which golden
nds e che allo hi cron

|venbeera
1| bi andn Ar
r tio his holiness,athis return to Rome, that t
dhe hay mad, and-rold»both-the 2.
— ty of Fraucis was greater than his reputation in
A youth, nephew0 the saint, being dead,
5 tismother,the: saint's ow n sister, applied to him for
apartment with lamentations.
his 82
F"%
WN
"N

been ge 1
Fs is ordehad
1 "rhewassand divineoffice"
1
-W
Ns
A*3
—
*II

red the-corpse
1. n a nechurch intouin cell; hire hecon 8:
d
tedhimda
. der ad.
1
3 followed:

Ju
To
=
51 A * * TY
ES
EG 8840. "Dit. Res, SY
 1

——5 1 denasions
— —— ONEofBooks
his prerogative, and impatientof controul, that ever
wore chat crown; after an apoplectic fit fell into a lin-
gering decay (1) Never had any man a stronger pas.
ion for life, ora greater dread of the very thoughtsof »- 2
death. Such was his frowardness and impatience that
every/'one trembled to approach him: nor durst anx
axk-him a favour. He gave his physician ten thausand
Crowns a month, as long as he should prolong his life,
and stood iin the greatest awe of him. He shut himself
up in his palace or castle of Plessis-les- Tours, near the
ity of Tours. Jesters, buſſoons, and dancets, were em-
| ployed to diyett his melancholy and ne „„
in. He ordered prayers, processions and pilgrimages
; for his health, and even against the northwind, gs = —
he found injurious to him, and he caused-choly+-relicks
rom the remotest places to be brought ta Plessis into his
2 e ——_ _— Ms be sent an

e Wo 1 Die * 2 th," %
dis — oven mi © hi =>
Tecuald et ena. rata fuer
Hunt. 1 IT * 141 $2965) $4 5. 7 85 8 1
Congentinug, Terræ CalellaFrater. ny
7 ausr Repor beatt pit fut ab id in Paula reinen, of |
ba Irene ert . 1 C alabria, etSeer n U. aralibus „
8 Ge. We nene anne yo „„

| 9. parte.4475dicorum — m 5 uratormm univer ritativy,.<< 5

jumod;periinentiarum e
#\
iani772 Marth ana * Wa
After several other miracles, related n the certificates ofthe
vitriesces upon oath, 46-added/h. 88,0520 41 6; e
Donna Andiana depunit per dictum cu a aka Git 1 5
vid nepotem.' Fr. Franctsci deportatum ad eum mortuum de duobus
r, et vide bu] resuſciigtum in conuentu Paterni. KEY,

OERn
ne
ee
aae
ES
oed:E This nephew, Nicholas A Alesso, was son of Ar Aude e
| 'The author of the life of St Francis of Paula, who was 4 religious |
WE
c
R
bob
C
*
2
--OT
nt
PW
TTT
88EONS125
,>9 man ofthe saint's own conyent; and lived many years with him at
— Paula, speaks of this miracle as happening before the year 7460.
dir other perzons are related to have been raised from death hy this
8

wink the authentic proofs of which, and man other miracles, m*

Wen!in"he 8 and inDeConte's' e-of thisdaint. *
 6 — a hise making
den greatest promises to serve hothi him and his Order.
Heating that the man of God would not be prevailed
0 fnon by hir promizes-to/comply with his request, he in-
WEE aue Ferdinand king of Naples to send him. Francis
wWered pogitively, that he could not tempt God,or
_ "undertake
a voyage of a thousand miles to work
a mi- LIKE
J
C
O IONS

race. [which was usked upon low and merely human ;

_" mdtives Lewis did not yet desist, but desited the pope f
did intürpose im favous of his request. Sixtus IV. by two f
1 . commanded Francis immediately to repair to
| . " ahe king. Hereupon the obedient saint, Harte delay, |
diet out and passed through Naples, where he was en- ;
_ * a6gedingly honoured by king Ferdinand. He took aleo l
Nome in his way, where he was treated with the highest 1
distinction by the pope and cardinals. Embarking at
cured many en
4
he MGR Tex:France, and
*5 1
2
1
Lewis, in great N
4 . — puree: of-en-thourand-crowns-to-him: h tl
brought the first news of the saint's arrival in his domi- F
nion, und sent the Dauphin, with the principal lords
ee i Cort,18weer him at Amboige, and to conduct
- toDs _ ie . atFare. on up

Z 5- 5Bat |9 entertaine a o — ng"To 9 he9

this useful lesson, that the lives of kings had their ap-
|pointedlmitsno less than those of his theanest subjects:
dat God's decree was unchangeable, and that there re-
_ « +mained nothing to be done but for his der totesign
| a Himoelf to the divine will, and prepare for
a: happy
de be The Ling gave ordere that he shoubeld l8dgel
uin un apartment in his palace, 2 the chapel, and
Aasigzned him an interpretet. St Francis often spoke to
bis maßesty bath inprivate and before his courtiers, and
N guch wisdom, though a man without learn-
ji that Philip Commines, who frequently heard him,
' Bow *
7 WS
1
beak
P
PE.
*
,
2.45.3
* x Z
vp 5
 _

——— —— in the"wt— — 1
having ———ͤ—7— .wi1 b
nepose' of his soul, died in his arms
on the ye veof Kugust, in 1483. ohe e i
Kin. | a les”VIII. honoured" Sl nb bh one
4 bad done; yould do nothing in
the — ofhis conscience, or ewe in those af the
| tate,without his advice; visited him every day as long
ne stayed at Plessis, standing before him
as adisciple;
and ma poreto stand god father to his son the: D-
he gave the name of our saint. He
buile forhim a beautiful Convent in the park of 'Plesgis,
in a place called'Montils': and another at Amboise; and
boo the” very spot where he met him when he was + f
1: and going to Rome in 1498, Where he made
#triumphant' entry, and was saluted em of Gon-
m#antinople by Pope Alexander VI., he there on
Mount Pincio a stately monastery for chis Order, e
the' name of the Blessed Trinity; in which none but
Frenchmen can be admitted. Im his reign the saint ſound-
„

— T
ect the convent of Nigeon near Paris on-which,acca- =
— on, two doctors, who had violently opposed the institute
before the bishop of Paris, wereso moved by the sight
the saint at Plessis, that they entered his Order ini
1506. Pope Julius II. again approved the rule in which =
tiesaint had made some alterations. King Charles VIII.
Ming in 1498, Lewis XII. succeeded him. He at first
have the saint leave to return to Italy ;but: quickly res.

livelations; Br 3 spent .
lis Tife wirhin bis cell, to prepare himself for a happy
ES: death; denying
BETS
BDCEPT himself all communication with man-
kind,that nothing might divert his thoughts from death
Ml eternity. He fell sick of a fever on Palm-Sunday =»
BE A6. On Maundy Thursday he assembled all his
Pgicus in the sacristy, and exho rted them to the lee
2 of:Gag; charity with one anot her and with Filmen; au
% punctual observance of allthe duties oftheir rule. bp
*
.
>We
*

—
Affter having made "His:0 rg he| communicated
2
1 * Wirh ek, which
is the
„
K
s
 :

T's Or TRAIL A, a. Aprila.

on the ad offApril in
44308. wetherWant yehne— (d) He was cano-
. Tired by Beo K. in, 1519. His body remained uncor-
* 3 Fupted in ne church of Plesles sis-Tours, till the year
M8 9825 When the Hugonots broke open the shrine, and
ound it entire; fifty-five years after his death. They
draggec it about the streets, and burnedd
it in a fire
8 Me 1 they had made with the wood of a great cruci-
inn(a) Some of his bones were recovered by the ca-
© tholics, and are kept in several churches of hisOrderat
. © *Plexsis,” Nigeon, Faris, Aix. Naples
1 , Paula, and Ma-
Touts: the same Calvinists burned the body
f St Martin, Alcuin, and many others. But Lewis of
Bourbon, duke of Montpenaier, governor of Anjou,
15 Touaine, and Maine,a virtuous and eee |
don gave chaceto those sacrilegious plunderers,nd res-
ar
_ <rored the churches and religious places to their former
. I {(e) St Francis wrote two rules
for his friars,
with a chrrreturium, or method of en joining penances,
aid athird rule for nuns2 een by pope Julius
- 5 II. in 100 A 1 CCC
= - Vanity,
ande aka world,make
men fond of
EE neing themselves in public; and by having never
-enltivated an acquaintance with themselves, they shun
the very means, look upon retirement as intolerable,
and pass their life in — always from home,
_ and in a studied series
of dissipat
; -cretly geek the gratifi. a ion oft
5 ee passions,; nat:meetvon with.emyXt ines:

de ee ee Hin,es Ord.Ray,LeFerre:8.Co
unol Fleury; Croigzet.-- ; 7 ; * . . *1
*
.

1 @ F. E had. mrote,\that 811| Gon op

was born,
124 and died gixty-nine years Ad 15
N thismibtake 8fer
0 seen the 901 of E."'G =;

in To S, in,In tg L36 in De Cone

.. thou8 is sbewn I
1 church of
| b A wilefrom 1585city of Tours.
„ 3 —_ 8 convent urealso strip beveral accidents, ofa
„ great — oftheir Ich ornaments
0 and plate:Very near, the #7 _.-
=.
8
£2.
S.
28

5 dne alace of Lewis X Stal standing, thou * a dec Niog *3

 . AP 1A N.1.

* in hiv:own4 — "This befliesnoe cannot phe, to 5

n wichGod and his ow] n heart. On the contrary; *
dued with the spirit of prayer, finds the
relish in the interior exercises of compunction
= venir and in conyersing with heaven, S0.
Hude is his chief delight; and his centre: here he lives;
equestered from creatures; and as if there were only; -
God and himself in the world, ex- :ept that he ceaves bot
Feed ell men to God. paying the 'debts of.
charity, and other exterior duties, to his neighbours, his
heartis fixed on God, and he has purely his divine will.
in view. So that, even in his publie actions, he depo-
itshis intention and sentiments in the bosom of His
God and Redeemer; and has no regari to creatures;but
10 he consider God and his holy will inthem. Jon are
dead, says the e
© Jerus- 1058
(3), ay_ 4 i Bid with God
a 1
# | 18 12
44 Wi
R 4 * 172418 |7.6
5
us 5 I: $2644 3
i Irs
75 |

SS 4 WE Fe . r pnud
Es io MO
2 7 4 oc THE 8ANE bar. i | hr : 25 $ wy i 3
— bo
| = ne

i+
ðyd
......
es, A+
bte M. — by the Greeks. and; Laden -F
2. WANG and sometimes AMPHIAN, He: was born of +
and illustrious parents in Lycia, and by them sent in bis.
youth to study eloquence, philosophy, and. the Roman, 5
Is, in the famous schools of Berytus, in Phœnicia.
He made a most rapid progress in learning: but it was.
5 lis greatest happiness, that, having embraded the Chris-
tian; faith, he, by the means of prayer and retirement,
preserved his innocence and virtue untainted in the
. midst of vice and leudness. Returning home after his
tudies; he foundhisparents yet idolaters;
and therefore
withdrev/to Cæsaresin Palestine, being at that time
eighteen; Years of age. St Famphilus there expounded,
theholy: scriptures. with: great piety and learning, and.
ian became one of his auditors. Such, was his Con
duet,in that school of martyrs as prepared him to take,
the lead among them, and set the rest an example.
Dioelesian, having abdicated the emphiie at Nicomedia,
onthe first of May in 305, Galerius Maximianus, the
chiefeee of 4s bloody.ne 5155Was ON. hs
* 3 95 * 5 1 748 9 . 80 #5 + 1

: 4r * * 30 085.i 52 5 P 1 £7 as ; £ ef1* Mug d E 13 8

1 5
5 . -53 .
 e 2 There tame — to —
* White e ente dt oontaining ordersto the go.
vetnortobompel allperdons whatever tb attend the pub.
E. -zoletiiti Sees Th 1 en Apian, without haring bom.
münics ten nis design to any person, „Not even to us;
__ wu the historian Eusebius,)with whom/he'dwelt/”
went
_ ta/find our the governor Urbanus as he was —
and came nearWin
te without being perceived by the
FSi that surtoounded him; and reg 2
_ right-hand, with which he was perfo |
| = - bony, stopped him, saying: itwas an
neylect the worship of the true God; andtollactifive to
sand demons, God inspired this generous: youth,
not het twenty years of age, by this daring and er.
_ travrdinary action, to confdund the impiety ofthe per.
|2 5 geevitors, and to shew'them'the courage of His servants.
; The guards instantly fell upon him, like so many wild
=] beasts, cruelly buffeted his face, beat him down to the
ground, kicked him unmercifully, hideously tore his
F . | — and Ups, and wounded him in every part of his
— 44 He Was then thrown into a dark dungeon,
where he remained a day and a night with his fpet
.op ns brosvery wide in the stocks. The next day be
hebefore the governor, who cotomanded he
5 the most | Ee had his
2 züder torn 80 that his bones and entrails Apented: and
= | his face was 50 swoln with the blows he bad received,
tat he could not be known by his most intimate ac-
quaititarice. His only me to all questions, was: *1
5 am a servant of Christ.“ His constancy having thrown
the tyrant into a traneport ofrage, he ordered the exe-
_ Eutioners to apply to his feet lighted matches of flax
__ dipped in oil. The fire burned: up his flesh, and pene-
_ | trated even to the very bones, aud the Juice: pr. his body
: g il. dropped from him ke melted wax, but he still conti
ned reqolute. (His patience sttack the persecutors with
astonishment: and when pressed by his tormentors to WM f
. Sacnfice and obey the judge, fixing his eyes upon them, W cn
— tf ©Tconfess/Christ the only God, and the 725
:
same God with the A
SYS vs *
THINGwas then remanded to .
 * 5 n 37 ** > * 2 :
IN . [ . l
o a7 Þ . 8 0
a Y 4H q | 5
N : a £ 3

plat, * 5 $
9 OBS, *

bened on thead of April 300, inthe niueteenth year,

af his age. See Eusebius, an eye · itness, de Martyrx.
lest. 0. 4. and his genuine acts in Chalde
ts thepublleby Stephen Assemani, T. A p. 18.
St T [EODOSIA, V. M. she was a native of 1 -
9
£

Having been educated inthe Christian faith, she had by

her virginit) to God. She was not
yow consecrated
eighteen years of age, when, in308, being at Casares,
ald beholding there the cruelties exerciged by the bar.
E God, her zeal
prompted” her to address who stood bound
the confessors
totbe 'interro-
ih the $quare before the governor's cgur
fates; She congra tulate d"them ouintheir Happi
prayers
ness.
, when
ine
esought them to reme her
mber their
tly .exhorted them
they mould be with God, and earnesguar
* to patience and persevetance. The ds apprehended. =
e

3
1
©

8
iy

18
M07
dn

"of
 . it T e.. „
er andi at length h
5 e h. N draw
__ from her the least complaint or 'vigh%//bur- the! cufftred.
tte tortutes with an amiableicheerfulness
her fact ank sweetly said
to the judge B yourcru.
5 elty.vou procure me that 3 piness which it was
h 3 griefdo see deferred. oice to see myself called |
FE to)this crown, and return 5 thanks to God for
_ youchsmting:me such a favour.“ She was yet alive when
tbe governor, findingit impossible toadd to his cruelty,
. - - ordered her te de hren into the sea. The other con-
: eon 1 to the minesinPalestine; but was
2 after ©beheaded} by his master for his
St Theodosia received her crown on the 2d
2 nich
day hername occur in the Roman,
Greek, Russian, and other calendars. ber memory
= honoured with articular-devotion;
rticul at Venice, and in0
many other places, Concerning, her martyrdom, see
- Eusebius, an £ye-witness, in his history
of rheMartyrs
n of .

Palestine, ch.7. and her acts publishe . 2 , _ 2

* **

daic
* b 1. 2 P.a0. (a).+
1 19 2 "4 * y ' 1 * ©

„ re tf F177 :
„F
2
Wn
.-

ICETIDS, -es =”the. ** en .

—.
22« p—
y
r
T
TE
S3
D
NT_
e

| Z RE of Lyons, C. He Was descended from an an-

_.._ - _ient noble Gaulish family. in Burgundy, and by the
Cee of virtuous parents receiyed, a learned and pious
education... Humility, and assiduous, prayer were his fa-
yourite virtues from the cradle, In his father's house he
f A |1 chose to appear the lowesi in the family, though
bygparth, he bad a right to claim the highest place next
parents. He readily gaye a preferencein all things
00 5 bretbren;and took a singular delight, during his
Hours of recreation, in performing the most ser vile offices.
He instructed, with the utmost . the servants
| 38 children in all Christian duties, # | taught them
e psalter and church office. He succe ded his uncle,
St Serdot, in the see of Lyons, in 385 1,Which he g0-
Peine with indefatigable zeal, during twenty-two years
till his happy deatk on the ad day of. Pril in 373. 2
an
ooo
ot
I
2807
a7
di
Great miracles e the opinion "of,1bis sanctity:
:
*

:wr
OY

* |
0 * odosia suffered n -
under e
>
222 985ty
An
e N n . „
ß otro hes . & LEI Set,
x 4

: *
4

by
*

.
©

8
*

:
:

?
*

4
> 2. 7
|
N 1 2 ES
 "

name in Lyons :ran — France,and.

—— in the Roman martyrolog g
St Enna, Abbess, and her companions. MIA. nm
| ninth century St Ebba governed the great mon "If
of Coldingham, situated in Merch, or the BH
province in the shire of Berwickz which was fer some
e
*8

time subject to the English, at other timesto the Scots.

This Was at that time the largest monastery in all
Scotland, and had been founded : by:another St bs
who was sister to St Osu id and Oswi, kings of \Nor-
thumberland- (a) In the year 850, according toMat-
thew of Westminster, or ratherin 874, according to the j - if

Seottizh historians; in an'incursion-of the cruel Danis

Hinguar and -Hubba;+this:abbess-was anxious,
not for her life, but for her chastity, to preserve 2 5
she had recourse to the following stratagem.
assembled her nuns in the Ohapter- house, — — EE
' amoving discourse to her sisters, she with 'a razor cur ©
off her nose and upper-lip, and Was courageously ; -
tated by all the holy community. The frightful spec.
tacle which they exhibited in this condition. protected
their virginity. But the infidels, enraged at their disap-
ntment, set fire to the monastery, and these holy Vir.
gisdied in the flames spotless victims to their heavenly
2use, the lover and rewarder of chaste souls. See Mat.
ew of Westminster, Baronius ad an. 870, Cressy, &.
. CoNSTANTINE II. king of Scotland, marched
agninst,the infidels who advanced to plunder his domi-
nions, and intercepting the forces of Hubba, cut of
from the army of his brother king Hinguar by a sud-
den flood of the river Lenin, easily put them to fligujt.
But was afterwards vanquished by Hinguar, near the
*
town Cararia, and slain. In his last moments he re-
peated r Fern of che Pealm Fe 17 e Je- ;
by="

Ws,
SPN
—
*Se
5 ”E=
."IOC
—
6
ee
BY
n
1
a
YE
cnn
2A
<3
7
eo.4an
+- —

We!
TEL
2
Oe
n
*e
3
3
5b
„
Rs
*62"9-

| (7) The mongstery of Caldingham wasHah by N King @ |

Foghnd, and afteri it was rebuilt retained only the rank-of a priory,
till the change ofreligion. A nephew of bisbop Lesley, a Scottich _
ſexuit, tells us, in the lives of Scottish Saints which he compiled in
Latin,that he found the ruins very stately when he took a ITY.
K
BW
5e LES
*7
**
wk in1670. uu this MS,1 of Scottish Wm P · oh
ES
A
eel,
W

*
 Weg ;

e., &c ”Mn.

acarsy cnronna;
il Gbuniton
mot to brartritberouls wwbick:rerue tber. His
22 KL. 12 2*

death is placedby bishop Lesley and Buchanan:in 974.

He was buried in the isle of Iona or T. Colm- kill, and
Mis tombissaid to have been honoured with miracles.
Tue title of martyr is given him by King
in his calen-
dat on therrth of March, — artiowrmng be was
el under ther qu lit y Andrews. See Les.
% hist.1.5. Buchedany l.G6 „r e ory
= St Baomaens,
orNANA, V. Aer os; lea.
_ - gethis, or Killsechis in Ireland: titular saint 9 —
neh 'of Kill Bruncha in the diocese of Dromore. Fee
_ G6 _—_=— Contin. SS. Hibern.Sant
wanna77
r XR. x 4 f

Phils |
1223. Fog:+ComesK151 II. een
{188-6 7 9

g
:
1
"FX
A
I
-
.
8
1

en,
A . 4 * 3

9
7

CHIONTA "av "IRENE, "Stoves,

52_ Kat
; |

egSener se MARTYRS.
[

"I| Ar A
— original |acts, abridg out ofthe presidial court register
15"of Thessaleniea,in Surius, Ruinart, 24. e 1
. E and680. . 3. Þ 590. FRmo
. 14 5 -4 — WET OE

c ft58eee NN A. D. 304. tant. *TT4 To „ wy

2a nnen7 ReeN med atTheteadonies, And —

rents were. beathens when they suffered märtyrdom.
5 the Fear zoz, the emperor. Dioclesian übel an
edict, Act under Pain,of death, Any persons to
" Keep the holy 5criptures. These saints 'concealed
many volumes of those sacred books, but were not dis-
covered or apprehended till che year followitig;whe0
as their acts relate, Dulcetius the goyernor being seat
on. his tribunal, Artemesius the secretary said:“ If you
Please 1 will read an information given in by the by
. ionary, Ca) concerning several persons here present.
Dulcerius said: Let the information be read.“
dolicitor read as follows: ©The Pensioner Cassander to
9 ulcetius — of Macedotia, 2825 1 sendto
—— — ————— ꝑr — —

GO 8 was 3 person 8 to kevp Be in an

'Þ - Such- officers, when . by certain
W
ticular1 conferred m *wahny M asMy
: Fi: Fog . af $6.

. 1 x 1
8 A * £4 ES » * p 4 £
2 < Ms „ Z 7 75 £ 3 a
*1 lsew.
y Ss
«
 % & \

*
1 \ 2 — 5
1 ' 4. 3 1 f nt” ; _— N . 1 1 7 , * 5 Þ 2

8 12 f 8 N +. > 4 4 0 *

my 1 4 3 o

a wich
a man,
1 1 ni h | 3 Oh — 5 .
; ol

have „ eee eee eee to the gods. They:

wy

"5

are called Agape, Chionia, Arene; Qasia, Plulippe,

Eu.
— . thisman's name is Agazhto ; therefore hu 3
8

.
ought! befbre you.“ The president,
turning to > prog said:% Wretches, What mad
FS

ness is this of yours, that you will not obey the pious
a

£
:

4-

commands of the emperors and Cæsars?“ He then said

to Agatha:
Mhy will you not eat of the meats offer.
eil to the gods, like ot 1e subjectsofthe empire? He 1
amweredd: Because I am a Christian.“ Du
Do you still persistinthat resolution? 1-5 ——ĩ
ö5 If,”replied:;Agatho./ Dulcetins next addressed himself
to Agape, saying: What are your sentiments ?“
Agape answered.1 believe in the living God. and
I .

*
[ will not, by an evil action, lose all the merit of my past
' e . the president um 22 W hat say you, fre
rered: I believe in the living God, and
forthat mln did not obey your: orders. The pee 5
dent, turning to Irene, said:. Why did not you obey
the most pious command of our emperors and Cæsars?
Irene sail: For frar of offending: God.“ President.
But what say you; Cassia? She said: Idesire to
; gave/ my soul.“ President.
the sacred offerings Casa.
Will not you partake of
By no mea as.„ Fresi- „
*

dent., But. you, Philippa, What do you, ae She

aswered:I say the same thing.“ President. What
s that?” Philippa. That I had rather die than eat of
your sacrifices. President. And. you; Eutychia, what
do you say? I say the same thing, said she, that.IL
had rather die than do what you command.” President.
* Are you married?“ Eutychia. “ My husband: has 3
been dead almost these seven months.” * By whom are
you with child?“ She answered: By him whom God
gave me for my husband.“ I advise you, Eutychia,
WYGT to leave this folly, and resume a reasonable way of
thinking;;what do you say? will you obey the imperial
r
*

edict?” Eutychia. No: for Iam a Christian, and

ve the e e God.“ President. N $14" be
N—
og
— with child, let her be kept in prison. After
Wards:de added: eee what is your!
3
„

8 * 46*1 ,

Ge)
1
 .

. t on Soi aa are obedlient and duti-

fute the emperors 2” Agape. 9 not per to
Obe Satan; my soul is notto be overcome
by these
_ discourges;” President. And you, Cbionia, what is
your fal answer.? |; Nothing can 'change'me,”:8aid-
lie President.“ Have you not some bodks, papers,
eber wiitings relating to the religion of the impious
Ohristians ? Chionia said: We have none: the r |
_ perorsnom reigning have taken them all from us Pre-.
sidlent. Who drew you into this persuasion? She —
_ «Almighty God.“ President. Who induced you to
embrace this folly?au.Chionia repeated again, Al-
- mighty God and his only Son our Lord e Christ,”:
E _ Daleetius: “ You are all bound to obey our most
7 = 8Pula emperors and Cæsars. But because you have
L So long obstinately despised their just commands, and
S0 any etlicts, admonitions and threats, and- have had
_ the böldness and rashness to despise our orders, retain-
ing The impious name of Christians; and since to this.
very time you have not obeyed: the-Stationaries and.
_ officers, who-solicited you to renounce Jesus Christ in
4 _ wilting; you shall receive the punishment you deserve.“ 5
Z L - "Then he read their sentence, Which was worded as M
a follows:% Tcondemn Agape and Chionia to be burnt 0
alte, for having, out of malice and obstinacy, acted in
contradiction to the divine edicts of our lords the em-
1 and Czsars, and who at present profess the tab M _
Aach false religion ofChristians, Which all pious persons Y
"ie; He added: As for the other four, ie: them..he, 5
confinec iin close prison during my pleasure. 1
After these two had been consumed in the e 712 ; x
= was athird'time brought before the president. Dulcetius x
Saidto her: Your: madness is plain, since you have
1 pe 1
kept to'this day s many books, parchment, codicils 8
and papers of the scriptures of the impious Christians. a
Fou was forced to acknowledge them when they were A
produced* before you, though you had before denied you
— as any.1 fa You willnott can WOO rom the*
x
On” n R * jv; 3 . *

765 They probably; were

x not Then in 453 Wee at
t lait pot
1 to; Chionia, who had denied hens4* * * n *
110 e of the factin court.
 eee f ur $igters,1 ines you:WE Pe
_ death' before your eyes, your punishment therefore is
_ amayvidable.\ Im the mean time I do nat refuse even
now to make some condescension iin your behalf. Not-
Withstanding your crime, you may find pardon and 5
ftreed from punishment, if you will yet worship the gods.
What say you then? will you obey the orders ofthe
emperors? are you ready to sacrifice to. the gods, and
.

Lat of the victims? Irene. 4 By no means; for those

that renounee Jesus Christ the Son of God are threaten-
ed with eternal fire.“ Dulcetius. Who persuaded
vou to-conceal those books and papers 80long! Irene.
Almighty God, who has commanded us to love him
even unto death; on Which account we dare:notibetray
bim, but rather chuse to be burnt alive, or suffer any
g Whatsoever,. than discover such writings. Presi-
dent. Who knew that those writings. were in the
5house 2” No body, (said she,) but the Almiglity, from
whom nothing is hid: for we concealed them een
ont own domestics, lest theoyshould accuse us.“ r
denk. Where did you hide yourselves last year, when
the pious ediet of our dk pe was first published?
Irene. Where it p in che mountains“
5President. With w pn04 you.live?“ Irene. We
were in the open air, sometimes on one mountain?
sometimes on another.“ President. Who e
Jeu with bread?“ Irene. God. who gives food td all
les!“ President. My: Was: your father privy
to it?
Irene. No; he had not the least knowledge: of it;:
President. "Which of your neighbours. knew it?”
Irene, Enquire in the neighbaurhood;.and. ON .
search.“ President. After yau returned from the
mountains, as your say, did you read those books to
any body 2” Irene. They.were: hid. atourown ee
we durst not produce them; and we were in great
- trouble. because we could not read them night andalay
as we had been accustomed to do, Nulcetiugi* Your-
*
aisters have already suffered the punishments to which
they were condemned. As for you, Irene; though:you
Pere condemned to death befors'your flight, forhaving |
0 * ee e . * ddenly
 ö 2 ewes — you Kon: the pa-
ue; aid that the guards do not suffer you to stir out
boyit one moment under pain of death to them.“ The
hfamojocentence war rigotously execurel but God =
5 1 mam durst appr oach her; ner zay or
ny indecency toher. The pterident cad herto
= brought again before him, and said 4 her: D
will persist in your tachness?”” & Notinrashness,
as Irene, but in piety towards God2-Dulcetius:* You
wma aer the just punishment of your" insclence
and
U obttinicy Aud having called for paper he wrote this
ene: Since trene'willnot'obey:the'emperor'sor-
5 dent and saer # to the gods, but, on the contrary, per-
iets still in the religion of the Christians, I order her to
ST: Te mech burm-alive, as ber diere have been,”
ius had no sooner pronounced this bentence, but
I 5 1 — | eoldiere: Seized; Irene, and brought her to a rising
unc where Her sisters had suffered martyrdom; and
q | 8 1 aving Tighteda large pile, ordered
her to mount there.
- en.— vinging'peatis; and celebrating the glory ef
achtet herbifeonthe pileioc, and
lesianwas therethoon
, and umed
de manch Cönsulshipof eei
1
min Un che 155 day efApiit;but Ado,
E IF and the Roman martyrology, name St Agape and 1 1 |
en dhe third, aud St Irene on the gthi of April.
These baints zuffered a-glorious martyrdom rather enn
1 wk gend God by an action which several Christians at
_____*that'time;'or'various foolish' pretexts, excused to them- |
bee How many continually form 0 ps gi a
2

1 "hte of the light ofreason and the

|. their oase is far more deplorable Mn binchat
ber the most flagrant'sinners. These are often awakened
1 repentance: but what hopes can we haveof
. Wh, wilfully blinding themselves, imagine all goes
might wich them, even whilst the are rurming headlong
© ; into pertlition How many excuse to hen elves not-
«njous usuries and athousand frauds,” detractions, slan-
” ders, x. ny ng . and rim.
gr —.— viees Boeder the, Hou ofea names mien\ohavity, |
zeal; prudence, constancy and other virtues? The pain
ipal sources of this fatal misfortune af a false oon
dre, first, the Passions: These so strangely ne
standing and pervert the judgment, that men fail not
10extenuate. the enormity of their crimes, and even to
justify to themselves many violations of the divine la-
|7 any; passion hath a strong bias. Whatever men
are eagerly bent to commit, they easily find pretences
to call awful. A second causeof our practical errots
ate, the example and false maxims of the world. "i a ——
flatter ourselves that what every body
does mut bel
ful; as if the multitude of sinners.could- i
authorize's
time,of as if the rule by which Christ will judgeus,
Vas the customor example of others; or; Jastly, as if the2
world had not framed a false system of morals very op-
posite to the gospel. A third source of this dreadful
and common evil,is an affected ignotance. Parents,
magistrates, priests and others, are frequently unac- 9
_quainted. with several essential obligations of their state.
How often are Christians ignorant of many practical du-
ERS CO
ties OGnet owe£40! beethem. —
1055
KY 2 10 [PTS | 3 25 wg 5 wh ; WA :
ee * e 0 N

ew 5 TY by 7 L. e time re
— 2o
* books, dedicated to laabel countess of Arundel 5 extantin the Aeta
Sasctor * same igabridged in Surius. See another life f
dis oak IH5 written also won after
* a * * 155
te
15 .4 io p.277. .
P94 2
2
$24
2
3
j

SIT 7 5
a del D. 43385 Hit ns 0 Mee
Sr n Was ogy ät FE manor.or Wel |
Ads for its salt wells, four miles from 7 9 5
being second son to Richard and Alice de Wiche. in
order to keep faithfully his baptismal vows, he from his
infancy always manifested the utmost dislike togay di-
Versions, and ever held in the highest contempt. all
Korldly pomp: instead of which his attention was whol-
employed inestablishing for himself a solid ounda- 75
Nonn andAe * — erw T
 * 0 decarion
5 of exercizinghis denevolens dispoxition,

| wy the management of his”fa 15,66 by his

+ |Ho LoL and generodity effectually 5 his brothers
cheumstances. Having completed this
een eee
S
5: ie recumedatParis thosestudieshehad be.
gun at Ort* pad with gh dete, frag a
TT oct with 85 bread andricaplotyarer forhis diet; |
—

__ _kbept;that on Sundays
and on particular festivals he
"> o. _ awenld; in condescendance to some visito we allow himeelf
WM
tele meat or fish. Upon his return to England, =" I
5 proceeded master
of arts at Oxford; from whence he |
blog
inua
Italy, whe here
applied himself to
= vOs.
ed
Pe
*474-CORY,
—x8
*yo
rs a*
ods
x et
ohh.
CBA
,1FL.)2 A*
AdaIS

R
r — q"WS
Unes
9
5—N
n
rr
EG;
9 7r
1IE
6=*\ _
.[AE
eWIS
D=

3 dhe study of the canon law, and was appointed: public 4

E:
ay
$7
* A=
-
hd

HO. Professor of that science. After having taught there a [:

4 8 time, be returned to Oxford, and on aceount of
o moted to thedignity of chancellor
1 - inthat university. St Edmund, archbishopiof Canter.
having the happiness of gaining him for his dio-
=: . ellot, and ettrusted him
appointed him his chancello
with the chief direction of his archbishopric »\and
;
_ Richardwas the faithful imitator
ofhis patron's piety
. and devotions. The principal use he made of his reve-
dies was to:employ. them to. .charitable purposes, nor
{Il would: he on any terms be pre vailed on to accept the
e present in the execution of alaoffice as ecclexiasti-
e Lal judge. He /accotipanied his holy prelat in hi
= . Fontigni, retired into a convent of Dominican friars
-, _ mn Orleans. Having in 1 solitude employed his time
in the improving himself in theological studies, and re.
—

— 7| 'ceived, the order of priesthood, he returned to England 3

=_— to serve à private Fuer in the diocese of Canterbury. wa
"Boniface, who ha Succeeded St Edmund in that metre- rde
(Politan des, compelled him to regume his office of chan F
*cellor with the careof his whole Giocese..,Ralph Ne
5 5 bes of Chichester, dying in 2244.550 Henry III
n A
to
that.WA. N Wor * Nbanuri
a 4

5
 14 $ - 5 2; Px» "5 : 4 ; . > :

* . ö { | I, o
, 2 4 => f 5 Y o& *

* » S 3 - 7

6 8 M. 77 ?
£4 - * Fo ,
- * 8 {YH :
= —

1 0 r 3 . * #
1 * 4, | Z 2 » "541 3 þ 4
+ * * eu p
: i. #F. ; _
N 2 * 1

lew.atk 4 a other pre-

1——CT 1. person not qualified, and the presenta- „
|
| = void: and preferred Richard De Wiebe to that dig-
nity, He was consecrated in x24. But the king zeized
bi Memporalities and the saint suffered many hardships
and persecutions from him and his officers during two
Fears, till his majest), granted. him 4 reple vid! upon
vhich he recoyered his revennes,. but 7 5 impaired.
And as, after haying pleaded his cause at Rome before
popeInnocent IV. against the king's deputies, and ob-
ned a sentence confirming his election, he had per- .
fmitted no persecution; fatigue, or,Ain iculty, to excuse
im of any part of his duty
to himself tor the omission 5 1
do his flock;80 now, the chief obstacles being remov(
he redoubled his fervour and attention. He in Person 1
visited the sick, buried the dead, and söüght out and re-
„ the poor. When his steward complained that his

id, . our —
2 and ordered upon the spot mom abundant,
alas to be given than usual. Such was the ardoir a. ]
thisdevotion, that he lived as it were in the perpetual :
contemplation of |heavenly things. He preached/the
Aird ufGod 10 hi flock with that ubction aud dnl; = 4
which only an eminent spirit of prayer could produce:
The afftonts which he received, he always repaid with
fayours, and enmity with singular marks of charity. In
Maintaining discipline he was inflexible, especia ly in
Cchastiving-crimes in the elergy: no intercession gt the
king. arehbishop and several other prelates, could prevail
with him to mitigate the 8 of a ptiest ho had
Ks.
ne
en
ns
d
„8
Seat
l5
4nned against chastity. t penitent sinners he receiy-
£& with inexpr 258ible tenderness and charity: Whilst He
has employed in preaching a holy war against the 8a.
ing commissioned thereto, by the pope; he fell
iracens; bei
Ack of a fever, foretold his own death, an- prepared
himself for it by themost melting ejaculations of divine
dove and thanksgising. He died in a, hospital at Do-
e c.
God's Howes:< the. * W intheEw! 1 0
 * = ee
-4 16 82 .; 1
$6. WE
; T » Rt ?
t 3
es .

* F+ e
5e
; G «4
IF : :
FA* 7
we il : .
14;T3 6% £2 ©#, Fai 8
ö *
S

br
5
Us: To OY
*
_ e thi
-
Ny=, x :

z
| If
3 138Se
e
1735Before che 15 . 8 „ Fe81
*

e by
—
7r
—jOd .-

| 1 5e e n b ley
©»ont ect
5 90 "Set ted are d 1
e 6KtePhet in
3 a N ItWas Telnoved e
„
EI
Ren
SS
2 F_4
̃—.
ͤ r >3N 2—12

of ch day
Yah;on thexoth of June, on. e Falte of mitact-
- "£01 5 dre bis tran! ard or
e
of paralytic. Aud other”tn'no
05"Cites ved
_ thre Persons n to life”Ut Histor
$
* FS 1 4
7
7
1
: *
S
by X »
* 0
*
FY 2
|
4
+WF 7:
#4 » 4 * * 81
; $0 _
ft
eit f F
1We. 7by 5 2. 5
** N
oo . 6 : 4
E1
2 *. F 1% wr 5
* .
4 * * # = 7 1 1. © ———
ey
anc
v5
NT
aAPS
ata—SG.
*2 l
. ; 1„>Lb
|J „ 1 —
3
- A
,2
* CE, 4
*
1
3 n - $8 1 S
4 8 1 2 3 Ty Qt:
*
3 Vt 7 i iS # a 1 he 1 ; TE
; Ta

4 + . 19 7 od
ALD. DATA 122. 7%

zealous. Christian
of—
in encouraged: by icheexamplcoe,nfe
g tyrs
bimar at OGæsatea, 'boldly.
5 Chris:
Dybefore-t
zudge Uranus. The enraged
of e
—_
—,N
Ch
7 MLL
13
DEAT
——
a.© —
—mou
„ hug
©.*748„

rely scqurged, -
ordered Kim:to be1 seve y ds |
en to rr ur ed on th e racck; his jointsdeing therebsal
0 Th
d; ch is bo ne s br ee , an d hi s bod 150, univer ly
| Hocate h ogcasienel encessive pain.
tote: chat the slichtest toucchin a lleather bag withadog
i:e was sen ed up after this :bl ac k bulls, Car-
andun aspic, kid on a cart drawndy
o the Waves. 5e
w to the ceaside; amd cast int
iel in . e, 535
rke-martyre of © Palestch
ebyti
Niers et. Tre Was u fatius or Bi
n _e bl us /o ni
t
5 864 f 5 = 2
—— a6a *TE
N{4
< 2*

ft bm bi s in fa nc y Wü s br ou ght up inaustere mooriaste-

„ Yad' rPhilaretus, wh
sfarke op after
wh
5 dies by tHe&" tare of kis*pioumself embraced a ene,
Alle 165, 0 His Fife,” had Hitheber bo examplesof
6 . p5r.
—tf”
gy
_ —W41 "O
vs
y4

. E 7 tas emdlated and

e Whol cup! ed in pprayer =
|
So felt i mi d we
hisbo dy Wa
6e
s 50 entenmuted by
an a An
ou s fig? that it nearlyresem-e
82
-—8.4_-
"OY
1E
41
84

ev er y of ti sFa ts an d wa tc hi
sbul grew the mor
Falking skeleton. But is as itWas more dien.
id active; in proportion plationm appro
ga!1145 Foce bycontem
Aeth, and Ni app ated How
St cephorus
Angels.
Ater tohe”
re co mm en de d him to be his
tor, andakteerward ion Which 'he
had found-
Medie r=
.-0
#+:
a.4,
m
 metes. Tachic calm and 2 retreatthe aint,anda
hundred holy monks under his direction, led the lives of
terrestrial angels, when the devil found means to dis-
dub their. cranquiliity, though in the end his attempts 1 | |
only served te furnish their virtue with more dietinguigh-
e 6ecasions of triumph. ' In 873, the emperor Leo
theArmenian renewed, the war .againkt baly . images,
and, in 814, banished the Patriarch dt Nic 8, and *

1 the court. The Teal of Nicetas for the catholic = |

was recompenged by two banishments, A rigidimprison-
3
A
9
6

ment, and other severe sufferings. Theodosius aving

pronounced anathema against all who did not hbnour
the image of Jesus Obrist, our abbot, regarding him as
1 orthodox, consented with many other confesgors id re.
t i ivethe cormunion! from tis hands; but was imine. e
ately stung with . fearing lest he had been
dran irrteaconformity, which some might interpret to |
the prejutiice of the a Hereupon he egg pro- F
texted Tit be would never N the faith ofhis an-
7 cevtors,"or obey the false patriarch. He 'rejectet! che
, offers-of preferment at court, and chose rather to suffer
5 xeryel banishment into the island of Bt Glyceria in the
- extremities of the Propontis, under the Fuard of An-*
* klimus, a court enuch, Who confined" him in a Aal
dungeon, the key of which he Always kept in his own
a, 23 & little food, merely what seemed necemary
6. ; r= pho hien alive, was carelessly thrown'in to him
er tough a little Window. In this martyrdom he lingered
ic oiyears, till the death of Leo the Armenian, who WAS
of murdered on Christmas-day, in 820. Michael the Stut-
1
who:th
=s. St ended out
en ascchose, ed the pris.
one, releasneither
the ofthrhumility,
be
. Nicetas to SiEIN
turn to his monastery, nor to live at Constantinople, but
8 Shutting Himself up in a small hermitage near chat
of city, prepared himself for death, which. he met with
jay on the gd of Aptil, 824. Many miracles ren |
ms lisname illustrious on earth. See his life by an inti⸗
his mate acquaintance in Surius, d' An ] N. Pap ebr4;£ ©,
9 A b,46. ul by COT Fas 449" "x; W 4:9 l * 150% 5 PR
i. LE oO
 74 <4 a | _| | 8 * m | | i * * — . 5 " a _ _ a 55

V ©
. 7; 3% 1525 1 5118
©] nach18 35
W727 75
FALPR I
1. Iv.55.5 Try4547 i Bf F1wy
7
7 _ 4. ** "1 4 be 4 8 *
4

= 2Tl 6-p
8. 18DORE, Binos or
91Sen,
. Foamrenal ud those 91IN n A e abe |
E (Has life, eee by Luke bisbop of 0Galicia, iin 1236>
3 ' tant in Mabillon, Sec. Ben. 2. shews not that accuracy ani
” = : -nest which we adinire in the books of that” Linde i
6
. ee IN e ee n n e GA:

ys "St
e (1)
. stembi
the which of barbarism an{1
e
BYWhichTNA where, AF.arms of the

72 5to
e enthe
| Tue
Raabe$aartta,benat
of jan d
. ity. ic
Engle
: exam je oft
xleir
ee piety, H

al> o hon our ed,am ong "the calls, +I Hh

ren cia ate
B. bai qualified"!bimself. 1 in bis youth. forthe seryice0
the.47300 by an uncommon took of \irtpe ang
a 92 1 of.
int, assisted bisbrother Leander, arc thichop 9
00he,conversion of the Viig oths trom'the.Pk —
$ great. work he had't he
he Fagpinessto See erf.Ei:1901
. by his indefarigab e zeal and 1al 45
be continued Success e rel the. Ki
HH: Lioba bu. Wi ENS 1 e. "od
Sisebut,
428 $444 £

77 "nr oe
a) is
tb. mT.ein ts 7 NT$5 _ ;
5 mw B15
7 6 1 i tenot. . 6 5 *
Ho

E. 3 8. Fu e | ,e
| . to have Loy = $f4 1 o a
|
2 Card. Belluga and some others have advanced upon incompete
weden authoritics. D
Flores, Eipana Sagrada, T. 4 5 97.Dittes,
Named 11*ä HR Ones OY
 *11 %% *
CL Upon the | 50 60 Td in:
601, aer er him in the seeof Seville. (6) He res-.
tored and settled the discipline of the church of Spain
inseveral councils, of all Go eee eee
The purity af their doctrine, and the seve-
1 them, drawn up chiefly 5
e the canons enacted n
4Him,
ng,anare incontestable monuments of his greax
d zeal. (H) In the council of Sev
ille, in 619,
inwh1 he presided, he, in a public disputation, con- |
vinced Gtegory;:(st- bishop of the Acephali)
of his error,
who was come: over from Syrin; and 80 evidently did
he” confut Eutychian heresy that Gregory upon
the spot. Nose Mp catholic "faith, In 610, the.
bighops of. Spain, in a council held at Toledo, agreed
todeclare the archbishop of that city primate of all
75 , as, they say, he had always been acknowledged;
iich decree king Gundemar confirmed by a la the
vme. year; and St Lsidore subscribed the same, Vet
de find that, in the fourth council of Toledo in 633.
themost famous of all the -synods of Spain, though
ustus, the archbishop of. Toledo, was present, St Ii.
dore presided, not by the privilege of his sge,b ut on
thebare. Conzideration of bis extraordinary merit; for .
he was regarded as the eminent doctor of the churches
ofSpain. The cityof Toledo was eee with tile
dence of the Viaigoth' Kings. EE:
Ft leidore, to extend to nas Hopeadvantages „
which his labours had procured to the church, com-
piled”many useful works; in which he takesin the.
| whole circle ofthe deiences, and discovers a most ex.
tengive |11 90and. a general acquaintance with the
aicient writers both sacred and profane. In the moral
parts his style is pathetic and moving, being the lan-.
zungeof a a Heart oer. flowing with sentiments en
gion and"piety 5 thoughele
15 andpolitetiess of
le were not ade 0 175 ak theFreeway

88MY OTFo53bor
Wl dan75 for tGreg | 110 8. |
599. 1*9.. ep
of St Grete 5 oe” 11 7 50510 |
s_
5
e e Fou IC 18 5dhetights uk ea irn
* See DST
7. > oe 1
"ST. 243114

iguirre,
8 eee 5 5 0 . e e eee 18
; | I
- :
 5 We { FS P 7 Y : 7 . ;

5 = $77 ” $ Roa 4
J [ : 3 2 2 . N ; G 9 8£ 22 ? 5 *
2 % *
. - .
1 2 *s 1 7 1 1 X ; 1 *
1 2 4 4 M oi 7 —* ; oy $6 8

: £2 hs * © ; 1570 US 8 3 TO .
2 x 4 wo > : * * bg y 2 - 2 . y : N 1 * N
% * 4 ; * * # . 8 55 , > 2

x 9 3 F. ts 8 8
2 IS ft 1313 8 © C $7: 222d 2 1 * ,
” 2 8 => : - IF 1 5 * 1 7 25 2 4 {2 7 72 ; ; 27 5"Fr 1 7 £ ! , — Ne 1
8 y
T4 -
; EO . . 22 fat 0 98 . ot WS, > 1 1 cle; <4, * / : * 8
4 , " 5 F
I A = 3 Wd 8 5 200 re Ar.

g X , F : 4 " 1

* * 3 . 8 a1 8 0 . : 4 ;
; . a F * 0 G. 0 5 a
% =), : : * C N 1
1 4 8 * * o 7 4 10 £ N * * I D ;
4 , \ 2 8 2 1 25 <* 4 3 ry 5 | 2 * 9 * * e o —* a
- k 4 i I 2 Es "ih 1 * * 1 f 3 js '1 ; 4 a #40 SS : "abs 1 8 1 1 IE .
. EP, 1N 7)öͤ PROS te | BW »F Ds <2 Like . AS 5 tf . : eo? 1
? 1 . 5 n n 2 „„ . 7 ;— : * 0 : Wer
7 Bus To :* , k " F.. * " * 9 o
4 4 - 8 4
4 8 I 8 ok 5- RW" E 2 223 LS Sts1
Yu 3 8, x 0 5 i pars* 7 1. BR]
0 fs =8 <A22 G 42 4170 4 $:* YL 4 . b tb1 ok 52 5 5 5:44

( The Latin and Greek languages

are anecessary introduction
ing; they are requisite to opento us the-sources' of sacred
dae, and are adopted. by the church in ber liturgies to prevent
_ "the mconveniences, and dangerous consequences, of continual alter
* ions and variations * they are likewize the key which ynlock to us
the origitial and most accomplithed masters of potite literature, and
anne n he sciences. These and other reasons moved St Isidore
© * (cultivate the quay of those languages. The Latin tongue,
though degenerating from its purity. ever since the [reign of Domi-
Han, still continued the living language among the old Roman inha-
Bitabtsof Spain; but began to be.embased by the mixture of the
Goethe and this alteration wus afterwards much increased by the

natious-... To preserve the knowledge of the Latin tongue, St Is.

dore wrote several treatises on grammar. He compiled others on
Plillasoply, on the holy scxiptures, and on various subjects of piety,
. #9 on prayer, penance, and the contempt ofthe world. He has like.
wise lest us a list of g2 ccclesjastical writers from Pope Sixtus III.
With whom St Jerom concluded his catalogue, a Chronicle from the
beginning of the world down to his'own time; and a History ofthe
. *Goths, . Flores has favoured us with a new complete editionof
St Ioidore's book De Viris Hlustribur, with a preliminary Disserta-
_ tion, in an Appendix to the fifth Tome of his e x ar
$1449. Als.of this father's Hrirtoria de Regibus Gotborum, Wande-
deen @ Suevorum, ibid. T. 6.Append.'12.p.474; The mortfi-
mous of St Isidore's works are twenty booksof Etymologiesor Ori-
8 * in which he lays down the principles of the different sciences,
/ beginning from grammar. His three boks of be Sentences, or on
the mmm Bohun, are a $tummary of theology on the divine attri-
© 'butes, on virtues and vices, consisting
of sentenees gleaned from the
_ "writingsof SS Austin, Gregory, &c. In his two E on the i.
vine or ecclertaitical Prei, he explains the canonical hours, ceremo-
nie, feusts
arid fasts of the PAL He says that our fathers esta-
_blished: the festivals of the apostles and martyrs to excite us to an
_ Imitation of theit virtues, to associate us to their merits, and that
we may be assisted by their prayers, yet to none of themdo we offer
dab riliee, but 'only to the God of Martyrs. (1. 1. c. 34.) Among
tte fast days he mentions two wbich are not now observed, viz. the
first days of January and November. || His monastic rule, which he
_ . addrezgedto the monkscf Honori, resembles that of St Benoet.
In it he orders mass to be said
for every deceased brother, andon
Monday in Whitsun week for all the faithful departed. He pres-
- __ eribes that the monks prostrate themselves atthe end of each palm
in the divine office. St Isidore put the dee hand to the Mo-
St Leander had begun to revs
_ . _ -sarabie missal and breviary, which
e
 OWN dennen
ed hischurch
f19 A ve. thirtyMX" or”
Are 12 cannot mean
When he,»Was almost IM Fonold”
ad.
| fatigues "had undermined and broken” 7 4 l "6
„he neper interrupted his Usualexcess
i thelast hisNath'ofhis * x
increas Js charities with such POR, "that the pog:
of the Whol: country; crowded his hb OuSE fion . mornin .
till night. Percęiying his end ta 'draw neat, e mtre of
.
ed two 2 to come. to.seg 4 Wich 2
Welk,ene one of them, 2
er put gehes gu!His b5 oath
85 5 ae Penance, e Stretchhed 1285 5
wards heaven, prayed bygreatearnestiess, and beg1i
| | et his sins. Hetheniafro
s the body."and blood "ofour”
gde | to the prayers.of” allthat,
were pre itted the bonds ofit Bisdebtors, [+ CS FECT

horted. tl at ity, an ed all the money

1 15 18o NY be 3 *
f1127
4 0LM5e 05His
iy

5 DS4 2<
8 — 85
2
„1
„ + . 858
. TS Is
-—
..

f his
a 15
e 15
cing- of
0 Castile and
=os Flwi ; relick i the V pors, and placed
5in the church he 7; 1Bap .Leon, "\ Fre
111
Stillremain. 445
. Arg. 7 e
inhe We
155
r

I n * Free, ron
let
"> thinks itWas«complex
5
by th. takes it to
have been theancient .Roman and African, miz8al. introduced
i among ;
e Gothsin Spain by
k St Leander, withzome few things from the
old Spanish liturgy. heb Flores; Erpare Sagrada, T. 3. De tn:nut
antigua ge: Eipagna, P. 187. 198. * Lesley, a Jesuit, Who has gly- 7
en a neyy . oi the Mosarabic liturgy at Rome in 1755, Vit
curious 1 171 rings many arguments to she that it was f 8 0
ish li
litur N 0probably from 24beginning of that chuck;
th some en Which StLninder for. the use
r
Fer
OS
IO
9 2 — e Prat. ib.
Pl
een r he Wetter heways adiiniatcd; and
rected by the latter, and, amidst the er abe ns.
"the active life, we constantly enjoy the interior es”
Poe of the contemplative, hit that no em en
entirely interrupt the union of dur sols to'God; Tous::
those that ate most distracting serve to make us mort <a

e more eagerly, and mote 'amoroutly,plunge ay

Wearts in Him, Ne *birn itt hirnself b. e if
1 ws and in duIrveight Ur by our 7etlons,”.
| 0 at
8 "ON THE e ,
yeaar
:
& Pars, Abbot. ©He Was born % Wut "Ry Sepezw
that raged at Constantinople
1 A pestilence
' ing him of bis parents when he was no more than thir-”
teen years of age, the care ot his edvcation'devolved-
uncle, who Was high treagturer, Plato, while
vet young, dispatched the business of that high office”
kor bis uncle” with sürprising readiness un assiduity.
Hie remarkable dexterity in writing short hand, may be
. MODE. his inferior aconiplichments, seeing
by:the daily progress he made.in the more sublime parts
_ of Knowledge and religion, he faxoutstript all hisequals
in age, ang. went” beyond the greatest expectation of
his masters. These eminent qualifications joined to his
levated birth, extensive wealth aud dnbleinithed pro-
bity, introduced him to the notice of the great, and
opened te Him the highest preferments in the state.
re in the Highest stations at court wished to make
im their son-
in- lam:but his whole heart being attach.
ed to heavenly things, he looked with contempt on the
1.

pemps and vanities of this world. Prayer and retire-

8 were the chief objects of his delight, nor was he
fond of! paying any visits except to churches and mo-
nasteries. He prevailed on his three brothers to devote
_ themselves t6 864.And live in a state of celibacy: he
made all bis laves freg, and having sold his large estates,
f7 I £61 — 5
r>2N
n*
—«x-=54 F:.45
2e — oyPF,
7 3
„
8 TR
32
882
S
oy
an
n ee
w
.T
a211
_ f
%
Mw
YY
fn._
<- R
7FH
*2IE
+”45 n
S O2COT
3
"

he portior
ed bis two:Listers, WO marrying, became the
1 of samts: the remainder of the purchase. mo-
ney he distributed among the poor. Being thus disen-
8 he bid adieu to his friends and country at twen-
ur years of age. He took' with him one servant
* as ao but. there your ee WBAY
% "x

5 2 2

3 _
 wt whe W or to ww
ofBymboleon upon mount Olympus in eee ̃
no
From the moment he Was admitted 3into that house,
one was: more humble, morree devout, more exact in
or more;obedient.and mortifſied. The holy
every duty,
abbot Theoctistus, to furnish him with opportunities
of
beroic acts of virtue; often reproved and punished him
for faults of which he was. not guilty: which treatment
$ Plato received with silence and jay, in patienee and
humility Prayer and pious reading were the delight:
of his sou. In the hours allotted to labour, be rejoigced
²˙m
.
4,3JJJ.Bt
Inns:
'!
7¼
v
ðdĩͤð
̃¼wi
ð to zeethe: meanest employments assigned to him, as to
make bread, water the ground, and. carry dung; though |
his most ustal province was to copy books of piety.
Theocristus dying
in 770. St Plato was chosen abbhot
3 being only thirty-six years old. He had 5
exaltation
to the utmost
of his power, but; *

himself compelled to take upon him that hur

* — the more humble and the more austere 8 5 bo ;
nitent. He never drank any thing but water ;and this)
sometimes only once in two days: his diet was bread,
beuns or herbs Without oil: and this refection he —
took even on Sundays before None. He would newer
eat orwear any thing which was not purchased hy the
labourof his own hands; by which he also maintained
several poor. His retreat protected him from the per-
decution of Constantine Copronymus. The year after
the death ofthat; tyrant, in 755, St Plato took a jour-
ney to Con Aa leon business, where it is incredi-
ble with what esteem he was received, and how much
he promoted piety in allranks, states and conditions;
how successful he was in banishing habits of swearing
and other vices, and inspiring both the rich and poor 1
with the love of virtue. The patriarch, not Tarasius,
as Fleury mistakes, but his predeceseor Paul, endea-
4
OE
es
0
PV
FFV voured to make him bishop of Nicomedia; but such
"Ins Was the saint's humility, —— he made all haste hack to
his desert of Symboleon. He would never take holy
orders; and indeedat that time the generality of monks
were laymen. The whole family of hissister Theoctista
 a us. .
ated155empress Mary, and took to his |
Rn ———
Pfft Fiat! Tue,

we; ont
ih amongthemonks akindofaentence of the
seph, the treasurer
|5 + þ wor and. _— mercenary priests and monks, |
endeavoured: to draw over dt Plato to:approve: the em-
pers divorces but he resisted their solicitations, and
ageously suf
the emperor himself to his face, and oour
mee Morbonmant and other hardships till the.death ob
- that e in 79. The Saracens,.msle ing
unhappy printheceul nu
ex
n
VM TS ee as far as l Conde tele
e that
of gacondion abandoned their sattle ment, and ahas |
Lo af Grading, whi -almost.dextroyed-e by:
oh abbey badinebeenCopro 8
the persecut ion of Constant r ymus. Ther
Vito vowed obedience tohis nephew 'The odorus, u.
l
ing himself a racluse in a narrom cell, in perpetuao
foot Suede
prayer and manual labour, having one
1 the giaund with a heavy iron chain, which he car
bid ew his cloak When any one came to sge him. In
306, St Nicephorus a layman, though a nersontyofbygreat
the
virtue, was preferred to the e digni
emperor of the game name. StPlato judgad the elec-
account op-
ion of a neophyte eee — on that hton.
it. In 80), be fell underd atheneuadulper sec
FI tre 88tothe
Joseph, the priest who had marrie and
Es emperor Constantine, was restored to his functions
af the
_ an order
dignity of treasurer of the church, bydered this indul-
3 emperor Nicephoras.- St Plato consi
as a scandalous enervation of. the di dipline
his past
_ * the church, and a seeming connivance at
Ly cximes; and loudly condemned it. The emperor, pro-.
2 ef him tobe guarded a5Ros Fe
Bo 3 at his zeal,
 that he should be ignomimiousty condueted from place T0
to place;
in the isles of Bosphorus,
for the spgce of four
years; Notwichstanding
he was at the same time afflict-
_ ed with many distempers, the saint endured. the fatigues
of his exile with an extraordinary degree of eonstaney 5
and courage, which had such aneffect on Nicephorus,
that he had resolyed to recall him with honour, and pax
lim the respect such distinguished piety merited; but
unhappily the emperor's being surprised and muzdered -
by theBalgar
inlan
844, frustrat
s,ed thase good inten-
tions.
But his successor Michael I.a lover ofjustice and
Virtue, immediately gave orders that St Plato should be
| honourably discharged. The saint was receivedatCon-
dtantinople with all possible marks of respect and dis-
Huiaction: but privately tetired to his cell. After some

himself to carried
be ted ta it, and 5
a to
Ba down
hid be dug, and
by it. He he
re was visi by the chief per-
ns of the city, especially by the holy patriareh 81
Nicephorus, who had satisfied him as to his conduct in
receiving the priest Joseph, and who came to recommend
himself to his prayers. St Plato happily expired on the 5
Marchin
nineteenth ofyear 813, nearHisthefuner 86:
the uies
glogeofobseq
of his age. al
venty-ninth His ; i
d the patriarch St Nicepherus.
were performeby
memoryishonoured both by the Latins and Greeks
on the 4th of April. Fortitude, in suffering for the sake
oljustice, is the true test of virtue and courage; and
the persecutions of the saints are the glorious triumph
of the cross of Christ. Humility, patience and con-
stancy, shine prineipally on such occasions, Their dis-
tresses are like the shades in a ſine picture, which throw -
a graceful light on the brighter parts of the piece, and
heighten its beauties. See the life of St Plato by his
5 odorus the Studite. Also theCommen-
 TTL, 4 = ; as.
11 „ 8 * 6 g FE = Z 28 £75 „„ i F
.
5 1%) bh„ ** F
8 BF JJJJ%
0, glot þ 2K ß 181
=s Wt Sh
52 . * 5

— —

Rand8 |
n

| car
(6ſe ory Hatin,
hopof
, bisthe notes of Papebroke,
T Raanzanowith
eee See
F2 rom,Homies Theres 3. Ordre "de 8 e 2 PEI + fo 2
ö
9
5
Lf
5+ DeySE Yr iT Y! * * * 1 305 Cd ntl
; = tte tn EE 2

| 7by
{0 2h
; 5 155 wo $9 1 88

Wo
Wh Fling
Tra1125 e 15*fat7 FER > 2&6.
ys Frank Git0 V0 pes |
en thee of January, 1357 His parents
bk persons Aistingvished
for their virtue abd alms-
Hey macit their rule to distribute
in alms
Whatever they could ea ve out of the necsssaty expences
l their family at the end of ever year; Two of their
soli hetame eminent in the church. Boniface, who di-
WyKc
| of the Cartinsians, and St Vincent, who W

Dank with him. into the world a Happy disposition for

8 and piety, which were improved from his era!
by stydy and a good education. In ordertoaubdue
his passiong,he fasted rigorously from his childhood every
Wednesday and Friday. The passion ofChrist was all“
1 {object of his most tender devotion. The
Virgin he ever honqured as his spiritual mother.
| Looking on the pooras the members of Christ, h treat-
2 . with the greatest affertion and charity, which
x obseryed by bis parents, they made himi the dis-
penzer of their hauntifül aims. They gave him for his
e the third part of their possessions, all-which
he
in;Nat daystime, distributed amongst the poor! He
at twelve years: of”age
e philosophy
began his coursof
and his theology, at the end of his fourteenth year. His
pfogresg was such, that he: seemed a masterin both stu-
_ dies at the age of seventeen, and, by hisaffectionate
Piety, be bad qbtained an eminent gift of tears in that
_ tegder age. His father having proposed to him the
n

— mg
S4

choiceof a religious, an ne or azecular _ : 585: 1

Weeds itboutheshration-eaid,,
j
 „r rERnER,0.
„
1 f service
to the
himsel ofGodinthe Oidet 5
of St Dominick. His good parents with joy conduct
bim to a convent of that order in Valentia, and he put
on theIN. a 1 075 in „ of his eighteenth 1
year.
"He made n'surprivingly» ee
perfection, 15 St Por iokks or, his model. To the
4
Steiner of prayer and penance, he joined the study and .
meditation of the holy soriptures, and the reading of :;
the fathers. Soon after his solemn profession, he was
deputed to read lectures of philosophy, and, at the end
of his course, published a treatise on Dialæctic auh.
tions, being net quite twenty- four years old. He was
Kennt do Baincloria, wheredeeinet e ball”
ererbises; and at the same time preached” the ward of
30d: with great fruit; especially during a great famine,
when heforetold the arrivaof l two vessels loaded with —
corn, the same evening, to relieve the city; Which hp. 3
pened contraty to all expectation. From thence he was
vent
/toLerida/ the most famous university of Catwloenia:
here continuing his apostolie functions and s&holactic
disputations; he oummenced doctor, receiving” the cip
from the hands of cardinal Peter de Luna. legate of |
pope: Clement: VII. in 1384. berg twenty-erght' years
yen '
of age: At the earnest importenities of the bichep,
cletgy, anchpecpleofValentia, he was revallled' to 1
on country, and pursued there bott his Jeetures n 5
hispreaching with such extraordinary reputation, 4 25
0 manifestly attended with the benedietibſ of tlie
mighty; ———— in the .
above what cam be expressed As an humifiatien, God
permittet
ian angel of 7 Satan to mblest him wien violent
tempta of the flesh and to fill his imginatioti Wit!
——
duo him
'the trend rather hoping1to/dloturb thün oe.4
[Ale w wicked) woman who'(entertained- u
criminal passion for our saint, feigned herself sick, and i "i
tending fon him on pretence ofhearing her eotifeaton; ©
took that oecasjon' to declare to him her virious inelina.
tions, and did allinher power to pervert hint -
eee ee e3 men L rox, and irn

*
 A h
ieee

2. —
73 2

womän, enraged at his conduct, acte the part of Pots

Phar's wife, in calumniating him. But her complaints
_ anceting with little ar noeredit , reflection be-
she upon
came with re.
sensible of her fault: and being stung
more; made him public amends to the best of her pow.
er. The saint most readily pardoned. her, and cureda
Giotobance of mind into which she was fallen. The
prayer, penance,” and uperpetual watchfulness
| over

Redon hed
God, an and all
made hisstudies, labour,
mis other actions, a continued prayer. The same prac-
— "ive be proposestoall Christians, zin his book intitled:
1A treatizebn l ritual difr, inwhich he ].
„ bDoycu desire to study to your advantage? Wet devo-

t ap.
and nr hghts. Interrupaur
_ give fesch wigour
© andt ejaculatory prayers:
gplicatonty hort, hut ferven
or end your study butbycprayer. Science
nue vor betzin
HE... not therefore con-
gift of the Facher of (lights :: do
Sidler itas barelythe work of your on mind or indus-
dtr. He always composed his sermonsat the foot of a
ervcifix, borhto*begct,li t st erutified
from Chri
gh and,to
_ "raw from that obje sentiments wherewith to animate
of Gti.
His auditors to ipenance and the love assi-
St had t
Vincen at Valentia,
ved thus six years
_duously pursuing his apostolical labours, under great
petsechtions from the devils and carnal zen, but in chigh
de
Ssteem among the wirtuous when cardinal Peter
inted
Luna, legate of Clement MI. in Spain, was
ia
iat Malentin
king of France. Arriving , , he ob-
1390
White
liged the saint to accompany. him into France.
' the carding}, Who hall too much of the spirit uf the oe
cos
)
CE
:| | PSY
=5
*
*
—
8
o
p:. =
 „eser vnn „
oi,
0 occupiedin politics, Vincent had no other
oy or concern than that of the conversion of sous,
audotche interests of Jess Christ: andthetraits g,
— Paris, were not less than they had. been
in Spain. In the beginning of the year 1393, the le-
gute returned to Avignon, and St Vincent, Tefusing his
ſaitattons to the court of Clement VII. went ta Va-
| __ Clement VII. dying at Avignon, in 1394, du-
the gteat schistb, Peter de Luna was chosen pope
by be Frenchand Spaniards, and took the name of
wo He commanded Vincenttorepair to
Wigden;, and ted him Master of the Sacred Palace.
Ne saint laboured to persuade Benedict to putt am end
tothe schism, but obtained only promises, which the
ümbitious man often renewed, but always artfully elad-.
ed. Vincent in the mean time applied himssif to his
sul functions, and by His preaching reformed
the ait
eon bit,60 eathe-/a freer uir of solitude, he
kelired'from court toà convent of his Order. Benedict :
ered Him bishoprics and a *eardinal's hat; but he
*Reafastly refused all dignities; and, ufter '6ighteon
months, earnestty itifreiited to be appointed .apostolionl =
sio nr y-;And s much did the opinion ofhis sunctier
prevail, chat the op pOsing his desire was deemedan op -
Ledien toche will of heaven. Benedict therefore grant-
eu his- request, gavehim his benediction, and invest
im with the power 'oPnpoxtolical:mixivnary, zcomptinat-
dug kum ak hislegate and; vier.
Before the entöf'the year 1308, St Vinoent, being
ftyt won years öld,set out from Avignon towards Va-
lentia. He preaehled in every town with wonderfulcef.
Keacy, and the people having heard him inone place,
followed- him in crowds to others. iPubhciusurers, blas-
phemers, debauched women, and other hardened sinners,
every whete were induced by His discourses to embrace
a Hfe of penance. He convertedaprodigious number
ol Jews and Matiometins, heretics; and schismatics. He
'vidited etety province of Spain inthis manner, except
Galicia. He returned thence into France, and made
dome stay in Languedoe, Provence „and Dauphiné. He
ET
ͤ.
dd
d
⁰y
yy
JJ
A 0 ching/on-the'coasts of Ge-
3
 9
-
*

rt©; —— _ en Rhine, and

| |

*
75 . was the fame of his mi ions,

3 . ee eee in his-dominions. |
He accordingly. sent oneof his own ships to fetch him
from; the coasts ofFrance, and received him with the
Steatett honours. The having employed some
=. |time
in giving the king wholesome. advice both for him-
-_ © _ ,gelf-apd his subjects, preached in the chief towns of
England, Scotland, and Ireland. Returning into France
1 he did the same, from Gascony to Picardy. Numerous
Wars, and the unha Py great.schism
in the church, had
deen productixe of a multitude of disordersinChrist
endom; gross ignorance, and a shocking corruption of
manners, prevailed in many places; whereby the teach-
a | i ing af this zealous. apostle, who like another Boanerges
ched in a voice of thunder, became not only useful,
OY ot.eyen absolutely necessary, to assist the weak, and 1
(alarm the sinner. 'The-ordigary.8ubjects/of his serm
were, sin, death, God's judgments; hell, and eternity.
He: delivered his discourses with so much energy, that
| he filled the most insensible with terror. Whilst he was
_ . preaching one day at Toulouse, his whole auditory. was
OT. with trembling. At his sermons persons often
fainted away, and he was frequently obliged to stop,
doo give leisure for the venting of the sobs and sighs of
the congregation. His sermons were not only pathetic,
but were also addressed to the understanding, and sup.
ported with a wonderful strength of reasgning, and
authorities of scriptures and fathers, which he 1
understood, and employed as occasion required. His gift
off miracles, and the sanctity of his penitential life,gave
to his words the greatest weight. Amidst these journeys
and fatigues, he never eat flesh, fasted every day except
Sundeys, and on Wednesdays and Fridays he lived on
bread and water; which course he held for forty years:
He lay on straw or small twigs. He spent a great part
of the day in the confessional with incredible patience, |
there 3 be bad Nun in thepant
 Ee basen
ather:-priests . to Fe 5 Tholnled— His! sermous 4SA
5

thousands were moved to give their possessions to the

you. he never accepted any th ing himself; and Was no
*
8
;Re
2

"ww,
:8

scrupulous in cultivating in H ls hears the virtue and 2*

A oi x

zpirit: of obedience than that of poverty;; for Which rea- =

s ag
hy
YpLo
WE
*4 >a 5Labs
81 .
|

on he declined accepting any dignity in the church, or

Superiority in his Order. He labouted thus near twens
+430
—x «4*”—-*20
—

3t

ö*
4<87þ6*K
%roy
3l« ra
—:
,—
4A4Hb.
.2c

ty years, till 1417, in Spain, Majorca, Italy and France.

During this time, preaching in Catalonia, among other
miracles he restored to the use of his limbs John Soler,
a/crippled boy, judged by the Physicians incurable, who.
afterwards became a very eminent man, and bishop of ©
add
— Barcelona.” In the year 1406, he was at Aix in Pros 18
.
vence: in 140t, in Piedmont and the neighbouring
parts of Italy, being honourably received in the Obe.
dience (a) of each pope Returning into Sayoy and
Dauphine, he found there a valley called Vaupute,or
alley of corruption, in Which the inhabitants were
abandoned to cruelty and shameful lusts. After rin
experience of their savage manners, no minister of the
gospel durst hazard himself among them, Vincent was
ready to suffer allthings to gain souls, and to shateh
ſtom the devil a prey which he had already seemingly7
deyoured. He joyfully exposed his life among these
abandoned wretches, converted them all from theit er-
rors and vices, and changed the nameof the valley into
²K
JJ Wen ore ofpurity, which naue itever after
ined. ;
|hewrote 2 enter,tohis [

or257 every Hers preparing His Sermons whileheWe

on the road: that he had employed three months in
trayelling from
'village to village; and from town to town
in Dauphine, announcing the word of God; making a
longer stay in three valleys inthe diocese of Embrun;
1 Hees Argenteya, and Vaupute. having
8

0 During che grand | intlie.Fe $0.5Aetk een- |

n. his 7
es, those FONTS VENroms ereachPepeRES
8 555
8 PE BY N
Es, |
 % PH ogy 5 * $ ,

5
a
*
;
4

5
9

#
=

| 3 4%
f |
x bs Fab l * *
4 5 12 '» A
5 * >
2 of toy N
; be. F * 5 * wy

£ — 15
*

5 :
3 CC
;

ES
8

:
: /

1
|

3 i 8
| *
| RAS Wo :
oo A © s
7 «oa
k

parts; that being invited in the most pressin g manner

*

int Piedment,he for thirteen months preached and in.

rr at
and the vall eys,
srrucred the people there, in Montfe
and brought o the faith a multitude of Vaudois and
their he.
ofce
eher heretics. © He says, the general sour
e 1 blasn and tremble when I consider theterrible
al superiors, who live
jadgment impending on ecclesiasticWhils
dt theit ease in rieh palaces, &c. t 50 many souls,
_ xedeemed by che blood of Christ, are perishing. I pray,
that,he send good
Without ceasing, the Lord of the harvest
2

uhr men into bit ba vert! (1) He adds, that he had,in

of Luferia; converted an heretical bishop by a |
the valley
_ ebtif erenc e;and ext ate
a
irptedcertai infamy ous
dncountr heresy
which
in the valley Pontia ; conver the into
te murderers of St Peter the martyr had fled; had re.
ageneral
and Gibelins, and settled
conciled the Guelphs
Beingof cal
dy. lords
mbsarand Piedmont,
led back into
pea
by
ce
the
in Lo
bishop that country, he staid five
months in the diocese of 'Aoust, Tarentaise, St John
of 'Morienne and Grenoble. He says he was then at
Geneva,” where he had abolished'a very inveterate su-
perstitious festival, a thing the bishop durst not attempt;
and was going to Lausane, being called by the bishop
to preach to many idolaters who adored the sun, and to
| Hereticts who were obstinate, daring and very numerous,
on the frontiers of Germany. Thus in his letter. Spon-
danus, (2) and many others, say the saint was honoured
and that, preaching in his own,
With the gift of tongues,
he was understood by men of different languages; which
z also affirmed by Lanzano, who says, that Greeks,
Germans Sardes, Hungarians, and people of other na-
tions, declared they understood every wordhe spoke, lj
8
By
E
̃˙
ͤAAA
⁵
.
R3
²˙
¼¹u
ͤ

thoughhe preached in Latin, or in his mother- tongue as

' _ gpoken at Valentia. (5) Peter de Luna, called Benedict
XIII. sent for bim out of Lorrain to Genoa, promising —

TZ N 3

G Baillet says he preachedin French, Spani sh and Italian, and

these langu ages were not under© stood, in Lati alters hi
butn:
Were th s
suppr
toor ess the nura cle. ET,
| au
 Apis. vas ansb 6 ly
F to lay aside all claim to the 5 zcy./ The saint
<a „
aud represented to him the evilsf the schism, which
would be all laid to his charge; but he spoke to one
that was deaf to such caunsels. He preached with more
suecess to the people of Genoa for a month, and travelled.
again through France and Flanders, and-from-thence, in
1406, over all the dominions of Henry IV. king. of
England. The years 1407, and 1408, he employed in
reforming the manners of the people of Poitou, Gas-
cony, Languedoc, Provence, and Auvergne; at Cler-.
mont is still shewn the pulpit in which he preached in
140%. An inscription in a church at Nevers testifies the
ame of that city: he was again at Aix in October 1408.
Renedict XIII. being returned from Genoa, stopped at
Marseilles, and came no more to Avignon, but in 1408,
went to Perpignan. In the same year the Mahometan
king of the Moors at Granada in Spain, hearing the re-
putation of St Vincent, invited him to his court. A
aint took shipping at Marseilles, and preached to the
Mahometans the gospel with great success at Granada,
and converted many; till some of the nobles, fearing -
—
ww
IG:
E the total subversion of their religion, -obliged the Jang 5
to dismiss him. He then laboured in the kingdom of
Arragon, and again in Catalonia, especiallyin the dia-
cese of Gironne and Vich; ina borough of the latter
he rene wed the miracle of the multiplication. of loaves,
related at length in his life. (3) At Barcelona, in 1409.
he foretold to Martin king of Arragon, the death of his
gon Martin the king of Sicily, who was snatched away.
amidst his triumphs, in the month of July. Vincent
comforted- the afflicted father, and persuaded him to
a second marriage, to secure Ae pulls. W ban.
heir to his crown. 17715
He cured ne 158 e where, andat Va-
lentia, made a dumb woman speak, but told her she
should ever after remain dumb, and that this was for the |
good of her soul; charging her always to praise and
thank God in spirit, to which instructions she promised
obedience. He converted the jews in great numbers
in
ke Pee of Palencia in the ar OL as
oO Beller r. 50.u.23. =
 ,

=* 1 . b 8 *r TI Aue *
ann He was invited to Pisa, Sienna, Flo.
rence and Lucca,in1410, whence, after having recon-
_ ciled the disentions tint: pre vailed in those parts, he
king of Castille. In 1411, he
e yea kingdoms ofOastille, Leon. Murcia, Anda.
lasia, Asturias, and other countries; in all which places
the power of God was manifested in his enabling him
to work miracles, and effect the conversion of an incre-
dible number of ſews and sinners. The jews of To-
* ledo, embracing the faith, changed their synagogue into
_ aivhurch, under the name of Our Lady's. From Valla.
dolid the saint went to Salamanca, in the beginning of .

the year' 1472, where meeting the corpse of a man

who had been murdered, and was carrying on a bier,
he, inthe presence of a great multitude, commanded the
deceased to arise, when the dead man instantly revived;
for a monument of which a wooden cross was erected,
andiis yet to be seen on the spot. In the same city the
saint entered the ſewish synagogue with a eross in his
_ Hand, and, replenished with the Holy Ghost, made so
moving a sermon, that the Jes, who were at first sur-
Prised, at the end of his discourse all desired baptism,
and changed their synagogue into a church, to which
3 gave the title of the Holy: Gross. But St Vincent
_ Bas! called away, to settle the disputes which had for
two ears disturbed the tranquillity of the kingdom of
Aragon, concerning a successor to the crown. The
StatesofArragon, Catalonia and Valentia, were divided.
The most powerful among the Catalonians, were for
Choosing count Urgel; but the bishop of Saragosa, who
opposed Bis election, being murdered, so impious and
inhuman a crime occasioned a general detestation of
that candidate, destroyed his interest, and was an alarm
to a civil war. At last the states of the three kingdoms
1 to choose nine commissaries, three for each king-
dom, who were to assemble
in the castle of Caspé in
Arragon, on the river Ebro, to decide the contest, which
was to be determined by the concurrence of not less
than six of the commissaries appointed for this purpose.
St Vincent, his brother Boniface the Carthusian, and
YourPeterBertrand, weree thethree:commissaries for *
*
*
7 E * Y
 Hs. + ver , %„ „„
Hagdom of Valentia. The saint therefore left Castile
o repair to Caspé. F erdinand of Castille was declared
the next heir in blood, and lawful King, bythe wnani-
mous consent of the commissaries. St Vincenon
t that
oecasion made an harrangue
to the foreign ambassadors
and people present, and when he had named Ferdinand
king, a prince highly esteemed for his valour, virtue
and moderation, the acclamations of all present testified 1
their approbation. Ferdinand haste ned to Sara goss,
-and was proclaimed on the third of September 14 5 1
He made the saint his preacher
and confessor; yet the.
1

and the adjacent isles, and seemed to take more./ pleas

$ure in teaching an ignorant shepherd on the mountains,
than-in preaching to the court. After having long ens,
dea voured to move Peter de Luna to resign his Preten=
8
&BY

ao
9
3»
FF
a&Ln

pßßßßßßß
d. bons to the papacy, but finding him:obstinate,he ad-
.
.
Wed king Ferdinand to renounce
hisobedience,in case
he refused to acknowledge the council of Constance;
*
Ae

Nhich that prince did by a solemn edict dated the sixth

bf Januarq in 1416, by the adviceof the saint, as Ode,
ne Raynold. Mariana, and Spondanus, most 5 jj
late. (e) Thesaint laboured zealously to bring all
Spain to this union, and was sent
by King Ferdinand to
assistatthe council ofGonstance.
He preached: through
Spain, Languedoc and Burgundy, in his way: thither,,
The fathersof the council pressed his Arrival, and de-
puted Hannibaldi, cardinal of St Angelus to consult
him at Dijon, in 2417. Gerson wrote to him also an,
carnest letter expressing an high esteem of his person-(4)
But it does not appear that St Vincent ever arrived at
Constance, notwithstanding Dupin and some others
think he did. The saint's occupations made him leave
lew writings to posterity. The chief of his works nom
extantr..
2
are, A treatit
onea sþiritunl life,ore
or onthe interion
.. SD Fr RA 4 IP So
* * 4 9
Q
3 =
7
LOS 2
os fs © g p 2 i N 7 p, £ ; 1 : - * 5 mY 777 * we 1 * ” ** 2 a -
44 :* 8# *
= *

Þ ; » Y | & 5 F C as 1 — 2 4 4 3 P's, : - $44 : * ” 6 Y . ,

„% „ 8 1 ＋ 6 8 E no „ 2

e Their authority readers themistake of Fleury's contiauator

*
F TY . |

on
dh
et,
BY
T
J
1 2 —5
; >
6 Bog x: FT 1 55 | 5 3

i note honoo thtTEine SL2H vel} (0,He oli.

nexcusable, who pretends that the saint only acted; in compliance .
bes
We
or TT
RR...”
7d an OS CO TOI ED arc Bok ad7 T0068 WHY
8 e e eee e 252
PF...
& &5* *
j . þ1 53 15 5
oo vincent rixxEn, &
Ig 2 x 5 : * 2 3 2 105 2 2 * 1 *
. 8
Aprily,
ta; . * Nl „ „„ WATTS e OE. * }

NIE. | | . A contolation
; v2
e \ >
= * | l N ”

ender temptation s and seven epistles. (d)

against faith, | h aving laboured fsome time in Burgun dy,
: 2 "ot Vincent

his
went from Dijon to Bourges, where he continued
_ apostohcal functions with equal zeal. In that city he
received pressing letters from John V. duke of Britany,
in viting kim to visit his dominions. The saint, con-
: yinced: it was a call from God, passed by Tours, Angers,
re-
aud Nantz, in bis way thither, being every where
ceived as an angel from heaven, and in all places curing
the sick, and converting sinners. The duke resided at
Vannes in which city the saint was received by the
Flergy, nobility and people in bodies, and the sovereign
thoughtno honours sufficient to testify his esteem of his
merits. St Vincent preached there from the fourth
Sunday of Lent till Easter- Tuesday of the year 1417,
and foretold the dutchess that the child she then bore
in her womb would one day be duke of Britany, which
- came to pass, for the eldest son then alive died without
Asie, All the dioceses, towns and countries of Britany,
heard this apostle with great fruit, and were witnesses
| Nr e 16/7 CCCCCCCPPCCCCCCCCVVVVVCVVVVVVVVVVVV((((—W ERIN
e The sermons printed in three volumes under his name, cannot
be his werk, as Dupin and Labbe observe; for his name is quoted
in.them, and they angwer in nothing the character and spirit of this
_ great man. Perhaps they were written by some one who had heard
Fin and his companions' preach. There is also a treatise, On the
end of the warld, and On Antichrist, under his name. Some repre-
' hended him for affirming the endof the world to be at hand: but be
meant no more than the apostles and fathersby the like expressions;
for the duration of this world is short in reality, andin public cala.
put us in mind of its final
mities we have signs which continually.
by thi sint tomove the
| givolution, and might be well employed
People with a more lively faith to fear that terrible day. But only
_ God knows the time : and the fifth general council of Lateran for-
bids any preackers or any conjectures whatsoever to pretend to fore-
dell or determine it, (Con, T. 14. p. 245+) though the time of God
_ Judgmentiscertainly near to eyery one by death. Some also foun
Fault, with the troops of penitents
who followed Vincent with disci-
pPlines But they were sincere penitents,inwhom appeared the true
spiritofcompunction ;very oppogite to the fanatic heretics of Ger-
In any, called F/age//: nter, who placed penance entirely in that exte-
1 Horgrimace of ditciplining or flagellation, "teaching that it supplied
the salutary purposes of the sacraments : not to mention other abu·
discreetly censures, T. 2. ed nov. p. 660. .
87 which Gerson
| 2
8
52
"=
RE
Dy
_Gp
23
3
5p

„„ F 3 . 5
 K » aa F.ERAZR, * 2 ng"
.5 his miracles; . Hi
agesand infirmities were far foam |
abating,an0y thing of his zeal and Jabours: he rooted _
out vices,, superstitions, and all manner of abuses, and 5
had the satisfaction to see a general reformation of man-
ners throughout the whole province. Out. of Britany
he wrote letters into Castile, by which. he engaged the
bishops, nobility, and Don Alphonsus, regent of that
minor, to re-
John the Second, yet a ackno
kingdom. for kingLuna
nounce Peter de as an antipo pe, and wledge
the council of Constance, to whieh they accordingly sent
ambassadors, who were received with joy at Constance
on thething of, April 147 7h Pape Martin * elected

puted to
tehimMontanus anemgent theololtian, confita-
ing all his missionary faculties and authority. Henty V.
king. of England, being: then at Can in Normandy,
intreated the saint to extend his zeal to that province.
He did so; and Normandy and Britany were the theatre
of the apostle's labours the two last years of his life.
He was then sixty years old, and soworn out and weak,
that he was scarce able to walk. a step without help;
yet no sooner was he in the pulpit, but he spake with |
as much strength, ardour, eloquence, and unction, as he
d done in the vigour of his youth. He, restored to
health on the spot, one that had been bed-
rid eighteen
:Years, in the presence of a great multitude, and wrought
innumerable other miracles; amongst Which We may
reckon. as the greatest, the conversions of an ingredible
number of souls. He inculcated every where a detes-
tation of law-suits, Wearing, Iyiog,. Ang pou , ese · 1
molly, of blasphemy.. 1

ee himetoe
persuaded ketown
torkhis
returnbe
cay, hiscompanions
de country. Accord-
ingly he set out with that view, riding on an ass, as was
his ordinary manner of travelling in long journeys. But
after they were gone, as they imagined, a considerable
⁵—:½T—ʃ-ꝛ114
333
8
—˙ůuilt...
be
re
,
distance, they found themselves again near the city of
3
Vannes. Wherefore the saint, perceiving his illnessin-
erease, determined to return into the town, Saz ing to
his companions, that God had chosen that city for the
S
1 of his Satin,""TAO: joy of * SF wasneee 5
E
 nen he "RA 88kg: RTE:e ba he
_ Told them he was come not to continue his ministry
among them, but to look for his grave. These Words,
joined with a short exhortation, which he made to 7.
press on the peoples minds their duty to God, made
many te ched tears, and threw all into an excess of
grief.” His fever increasing, he prepared Himself for
death by exereises of piety, and devoutly receiving the
sacraments. On the third day, the bishop, clergy, ma-
Sistrates, and part of the nobility, made him a-visit.
He conjured them to maintain zealously what he had
laboured- to establish among them, exhorted them to
perseverance in virtue, and promised to pray forthem, 5
when he shouldbe before the throne of God, saying he
8hould go to the Lord after ten days. During that in.
terval, under the pains of his distemper, he never open-
ed his mouth about his sufferings, only th thank Al.
: mighty God for making him, by a share in the cross, to
resemble his erucifed Son: for he suffered the sharpest
agonies, not only with resignation and patience, but with
- exultation/ and Joy, His prayer and union with God
he never interrupted. The magistrates sent a deputa-
tion to him, desiring he would choose the place of his
- burial,/;They wereafraid his Order, which had then
no:convent in Vannes, would deprive the city of his re-
mains. The saint answered, that being an unprofitable
Servant,and a poor religious man, it did-not become him
by 10 direct any thing concerning his burial; however, he
begged they would Preserve peace after 1 death, as.
ne had always inculcated to them in his Sermons : and
that they would be pleased to allow the prior of. the
Fonvent of his Order which was the nearest to that
town, to have the disposal of the place of his burial.
He continued his aspirations of love, contrition, and pe-
- nance; and often wished the departure of his soul from
its fleshly prison, that it might the more speedily be
swallowed up in the ocean of all good. On the tenth
day of his illness, he caused the passion of our Saviour
to be read to him, and after that recited the penitential
Psalms, often stopping totally absorpt in God. It was
5 hin in e * ofthha.Apo,that
"Y
 s. VINGENT. FERRER) an” -
|* in the year 1419, having led.
in the Lord,
according to the most exact computation, . sixty-twa
ears, two months, and thirteen days. Jan of France,
[ daughter of king Charles VI. dutchess of Britany, wash-
ed his corpse: with her own hands. God shewed:innue
merable miracles by that water, and by the saint's ha.
bit, girdle, instruments of penance, and other relicks, of
which the detail may be read inthe Bollandists.' The
duke and vieh appointed the cathedral for the place
of his burial. Was canonized by pope/Calixtus III.
n 1455. But the bull was only published in 2458, by
pope Pius II. His relicks were taken up in 1436. The
Spaniards solicited to have them translated to Valentia,
and at last resolved to steal them, thinking them their
own property, to prevent which, the canons hid the
chrine |in 1590. It was found again in 1637, and a 750
second translation was made on the sixth of Septem<
ber,when the shrine was placed on the altar of a neu 55
chapel in the same ann waren itbsstillex] Seu
8
to vene ration
.

The great umi of thisl appeatet aner . 1 5

bonours and applause which followed him. He wrote
thus, from the sincere sentiments of his heart, in His
teatise On a cpiritual life, c. 16. My whole lifeis no-
thing but stench: I am all infection, both in soul and
body: every thing in me exhales a smell of corruptibn,
caused by the abominations of my sins and injustices:
and, what is worse, I feel this stench1increasing daily in
me, and renewed always more insupportably.“ Hy 15
laysdown this principle as the preliminary to all virtue,
that a person be deeply grounded in humility;Always “ for.
Bet
noaa
CE
EC
ðdß
⁵ß
.
E whosoever will proudly dispute or contradict; will
stand without the door. Christ, the master of hami-
ly, manifests his truth only to the wann and hides
himself from the proud.“ c. f. p.70. He reduces e
rules of perfection, to the avoidingSuden things: 'First,
the exterior distraction of superffuous employs. |Se .
condly, all interior secret elation of heart, Thirdly,
all immoderate attachment to created things. Also to
the practice of three things: First, the sincere desire of
e and ee "Beeondhy; RE most cave
 devotion to C ed Neng ee
wg allN for the love of Christ. c. Fer„„
i 7 5 ON THE r
thy Oda. Abbot of Seauve, or evalER, G88
1 e ee who died on the 4th of April 1095, and was
FLeanonized by d in57 a eeeORE. 1 T,
Bag P- 409.
ST en, B. 0. is. N aer 1
| bre, Was a famous general, and his ae Dearfrach,
Was daughter of an Irish king named Eochod. Tiger.
nach was baptized by Conlathe, bishop of Kildare: St
_ Brigide being his god- mother. In his youth, he was
_ Carried away by pirates into Britain, and fell into the ;
hands of a British king, who being taken with his vir.
tue, placed him in the monastery of Rosnat. In the
0 school of affliction, he learned the emptiness of all earth. |
I enjoyments, and devoted himself with his whole heart,
| S; to the pursuit of true happiness in the service of God.
|
1
When he returned into Ireland, he was compelled to 5
receive episcopal consecration, but declined the admini-
. Stration of the see of Clogher, towhich he was chosen p
upon the death of bishop Mac- karten, in 506. He C
founded the abbey of Cluanois or Clones, in the county 'W
of Monaghan, where he fixed his episcopal see, now L
united to that of Clogher. He taught a great multi-
tude to serve God in primitive purity and simplicity. be
In his old age he lost his sight, and spent his time in a We
lonesoine cell, in continual prayer and contemplation, me
by Which he in some measure anticipated the bliss of
heaven, to which he passed in 550, according to wen
e See his acts in Henschenius.
Sr Brea, Abbot, son of Murchade and Cula,-of the |
:regal fannly of Munster, cotemporary with king Der-
mitius, and St Columb-Kille. |In building his church,
he worked frequently on his knees, and whilst his hands
Mere employed at his work, he ceased not praying with
his ps, bis eyes at the same time streaming with tears
of devotion. © In the life of St Molossus, he is named
among the twelve apostles of Ireland: and in the Fes-
tllogium of Engus, on the 218 of March, he is aid
to vewith St Endeus andSt Mochus,”v one ofthe three
 *

3#7
N

pr.
. ;
1 N
4 \
Hoa e
. — 39
.
e
„ [ * * a
238 e 1955 Wee Os 7 ; 2 7 1 N
7 74.47
3 3 : : .
- S3 # #9 off
« EY as ER r > y * 5.
4 ” * N * A F „ * 8
5 : 1 A IEG van. 2 8 4
*. -
* —
a

$4.

$4
5

8
4 *

I,
8

PF; 25
W 5 Pa 3
Lg B63 . CE s — *| " er wy 3 8 —
4 * Try ; Fl
"7 EL : 145 8 N 8 pd 25 8 PI Gf 7 x x 7 ; 6 11. By f 1
9 A wes 08. 5-9 n N LES «44 * 8 Ys 5 "54 ; PAY 25 :5 » %* 1 SW DS, 4
3 * y 4 7 3 ns 5 2 7 N * * . : £ / T5 *
. *
LEY £ 4 *
+ f * 33 £ EY 4 32
* 2 N L 2 OY
Bot 3 ; 2 2

Its holy pope succeeded St... N

} . 2 .

SMT 9 ry 1115
end of the reign of Trajan, and governed the church
ten years, at a time 1 that nd was the common
ep: t0-martyrdomz andin all; |
œd!;
r
x
7
ꝛĩ·˙·/nã
U
ſ!—ʃę[TTU——
¾
p
7 „„ rae a LL

Sixtus: Il who ace in7 canonENthe mass,

whose.martyrdom was more famous in the church. K
portion af the relicks of St Sixtus I. given by pope
Clement X. to cardinal de Retz, was by him placed
with great solewoity in the* of St Michael in
Lorrain (1).
These primitive pators, who were ES by God to
hehis great instruments in propagating his holy faith,
vere men eminently endued with the spirit of the
most heroic Christian charity, so that we wonder not
o much that their words and examples. were 80 power
WF.
+
a=
Sv
XY
x»
3
oo.
2
r
fatin converting the world, as that any could be so
obstinate as to resist the spirit with which they deliver-
ed the divine oracles, and the miracles and sanctity of
5
5 *

their lives, with which they confirmed their mission.

What veneration must not the morality of the gospel
command, when. set off with all its lustre in the lives
and spirit of those who. profess it,5 bare pre-
cepts are allowed by Deists and Infidels emsel ves, to
be most admirable and evidently divine? Only the
maxims of the gospel teach true and pure, virtue, and
re suchas extort applause from its enemiès. "Therte-
are
15 0 Baron, ad an. t
 N MARTYRS or eee=. April.
licommands
1 it d .cracifi
gion of u Gous W alien, |
to e our,
ee woe $h,and sub-
Jxsect it to the spirit; to divest e lg the old man,
1 and. ttoclothe ourselves with the new; to forget 1inju-
n and to pardon enemies. In these virtues, in this
zuplime disposition of soul, consists true greatness; not
* | invain oa
coll
19 NegerN barely forthe
f okit
5is
ee

5ng
4
4
Heathen 8 privy
8900hy an augtere New.but
tor the sake of a vain reputation. Thus he only sacri-
figed one passion to another; and whilst he meulted the
10 e for hisn was
1 dow dup

5 Tanne,BD: Te 88 MARTYRS or
e
OE Ei 8 18 PaRSiA. |

. Fromt
deer
eeeacts}
in
ee, re by
ET Ts
"oY 2 Fg PL; % n 2 2 f 8 - 5 . — it 1 25 % S, ; 1 2 » 83 P
2 1 Py Bye * 1 N 1 PEI OS: FF; + I 2 % 8 ee
2 :

6 18 S 3 3 RY 22 *. * * — r Hoe oe BE Pp LS
. 1
OP Weng - es , :
$# N .
3«$54 * 1
0 Ker 1
p4 14 —
EELIS% 3
13 F
27 : $1.4 |

4 E "WF: 3 = A * AF $4 "$8 $23 + $ *$ , 7%

2 Py 5: ae '* :
py. 0ON .

. Eqhk fifth.yearrg our ee e say1 BFacts,"ny

por being at Selucia, caused to be apprehended in the
: neighbouring places 120 Christians, of which nine were
virgins conseerated to God; the others were priests, des-
cons, or of the inferior Clergy. They lay Six months
1 in filthy stinking dungeons, tillthe end of wintet: dur-
ing all which space Jazdundocta, a very rich virtuous
an ngFn 82 N WO. of xs aan me |
— „
 *e artec wantWwrks IN PERSIA. 6 |

ner inline ribsöl. — thisves f were

ofteti tortured, but always couragegusly answered the
president, that they would never adore the zun, amere
etesture, for God, and begged he would finish speedily
their triumph by death, Which would free them from
dangers and insults. | Jazdundoeta, hearing from the
court one day that they were to suffer the next "morn.
ing flew to the prison, gave to every one of them 4 —

fine white long robe, as to chosen spouses of the hea⸗ 5

yenly: bridegroom; prepared for them a sumptuous sup -
per, served and waited on them herself at table, gave
them wholesome exhortations, and read the holy scrip-
tures to them. They were surprised at her behaviour,
but could not prevail on Her to tell them the reason. 5
The next morning he returned tô the prison, and told
them she had been informed that that was the happy
norning in which they were to receive their crown,
and be joined to the blessed spirits. She earnestly re-
chmmended herself to their prayers for the pardon of
*
ets
Des her zins, and that she might meet them at the last day,
ind liye eternally with them. Soon after, the king's.
order for their immediate execution was brought to rhe. |
prison. As they went out of it, Jazdundocta met them
atthe door, fell at their feet; took hold of their hands,
andkissed them. The guards hastened them on, with
cane precipiation, to the place of execution; where
thejudge, who presided at their tortures, asked them
again if any of them would adore the sun, and receive
a pardon. They answered, that their countenance must
ew him they met death with;joy, and contemned this
world and its light, being perfectly assured of receiving
an immortal crown in the kingdom of heaven. He
then dictated the sentence of death, Whereupon their
heads were struck off. Jazdundocta, in the dusk of the
evening, brought out of the city two undertakers or em-
balmers for each body, caused them to wrap the bodies
in fine linen, and carry them in coſſins, for fear of the 5
Magians, to a place at a considerable distance from the
town. There she burrjed them in deep graves with mo-
numents, five and fivein a grave. They were of the
 ained
est part 11the ancient W arfegeee theeee
great-
peopled by Christians. Helena, queen of the Hadiabe.
| nians, seems to have embraced Christianity in the second
1 cen fury (1). Her son Izates and his suctessors much
promoted the faith; so that Sozomen says (2), the coun-
His was almost entirely Christian These '120 martyrs
_ ouffered at Selucia in che year of Christ 345, of king
Sapor the thirty-sixth, and the sixth of his great perse-
cution, on the sixth day of the moon of April, which
was the twenty first of that month. They are mention.
; eiin theKochen
e on cheire 1
. 3 .
, GT: 5
5
,
MT ft
FEE.
$2 * 15
oN THE.SAME. pax.1 > 0:5 Oy
po. St e Pope, C. He was a native of Rome,
and held a distinguished placein the clergy of that city,
when upon the demise of Pope Boniface, he was chosen
to succeed him, in September 422, 'by the wonderful
consent of the whole city, as St Austin writes. That
father congratulated him upon his exaltation, and con-
| jured him, by the memory of St Peter, who 'abhorred
all violence and tyranny, nottopatronize Antony bishop
of Fuxzala, who had been convicted of those crimes,
and on that account condemned in a council of Numi-
dia, to make satisfaction to those whom he had oppressed
by rapine and extortion. This Antony was a young ͤ.ò¹k
Ȧ⅛!8
man, and was formerly à disciple of St Austin, by —
"Ge
2

whom he had been recommended to the 'episcopal dig-

nity. This promotion made him soon forget himself,
and lay aside his virtuous dispositions:+ and falling first
by pride he abandoned himself
to covetousness and other
passions. St Austin, fearing least by the share he had
in his promotion, his crimes would be laid to his own
charge, was of all others the most zealous and activeto
see them checked. Antony had gained his primate, the
metropolitan of Numidia, Who Ppresided in the council
by which he was condemned. Hoping also to surprise
the pope! by his artful pretences; he appealed to Rome.
Bonitace seeing the recommendation of his primate, writ
35 to the bishops of Numidia, een them to reinstäte S5
S
Wo See Baronius ad an, 44:n.66.; (2) Sozom. b. 2. ch12. .
 %

SE Ee dn e * .
1. .
. he had represented matters us 1
they truly were. Antony returning to Fussala, threat
eed the inhabitants, that, unless they consented to re-
ewe him as their lawful bishop, incompliance with the
d call in the imperial
orders of the apostolic:8ee,: be woul
troops and com missaries to compel them. Pope Boniface
dying, St Austin informed St Celestine of these pro-
ceedings, who finding Antony fully convicted of the
crimes with which he was charged; confirmed the sen-
rence of the council of Numidia, and deposed him.
From these letters, that were written by the Africans
on this occassion, (says Mr Bower) (1), it appears that
the bishopsof Rome used in those days to send some of
their ecclesiastics into Africa, to see the sentences which
they had given, executed there; and that those eccle-
dasties came with orders from the court for the civil
istrates
to assist them, where assistance should be re-
quired. St Celestine wrote to the bishops of IIlyri-
eum, confirming the archbishop of Thessalonica vicar -
ofthe'apostolic see in those parts. To the bishops of
the provinces of Vienne and Narbonne in Gaul, he
wrote, to correct several abuses, and ordered, among
other things, that absolution or reconciliation Should ne-
ver be refused to any dying sinner who sincerely asked
it; for repentance depends not so much on time, as on
cheheart. In the beginning of this letter he says:
By no limits of place, is my pastoral vigilance con-
ſined : it extendeth itself to all places where Christ is
adored.” He received two letters from Nestorius, bishop
of-Constantinople, in which his heresy was artfully
(
⁵ðVL
J couched; also an information from St Cyril, patriarch
9— of.Alexandria, concerning his errors. Wherefore” he
aszembled a synod at Rome in 430, in which the writ-
ings of that heresiarch were examined, and his blas-
phemies, in bew ee in es a divine and a human
person, were Cong d denounced an ex-
communication against him, ifhe: did not repent” of
his errors within ten days after the sentence should be
ngtified to him, and wrote to St Cyril, commissioning
lin,in his name, and by the authority of his _ to
© (1) Lives of the «hoT, 1.p- 369.Lond. edit,
vr .
 5 2 general eee atEy esu
Oelesrine sent three legates from Rome, eee and
5 ;Projectus bishops and Philip priest, with instructions
d join themselves to St Cyril. He also sent a letter to
the council, in which he —— that he had commissioned
: la legates toseeexecuted What had been already de.
erted byhim in his council at Rome. He exhorts the
__ fathersito r 50. much recommended by the apostle
bw” John, Whose relicks, as he writes, were there the
_ object of their veneration (6).“ This letter was read in
the council-with. great acclamations. The synod was
beld in the great church of the Blessed Virgin, on the
. twenty second of June 437: in
che first session 198 bi-
_ chops were present. St Cyril sat first as president (2)in
the name of St Celestine (3). Nestorius refused to ap-
Pear, thoughin the city, and shewing an excess of mad-
ness and obstinacy, was excommunicated and deposed.
It cost the zeal of the goodpope much more pains to
xeconcile the Oriental bishops with St Cyril: which
however, was at length effected. Certain priests in
3 ' Saul continued still to cavil at the doctrine of St Aus-
tun, concerning the necessity of divine grace. St Ce-
Alestine therefore wrote to the bishops of Gaul, ordering
duch scandalous novelties to be repressed; highly extol-
Vg the piety and learning of St Austin, whom his pre-
decessors had honoured among the most deserving and
_ etniment doctors af the church, and whose character ru-
-mour conld never asperse nor suspicion tarnish (4) Be.
: , ing informed that one Agricola, the son of a British
bishop. called Severianus, who had been married before
be Was raised to the priesthood, had spread the seedsof
te Pelagian heresy in Britain, he sent thither, in quality |
_of his vicar, St Germanus of Auxerre, whose zeal and
= engage. — eee the.©AGRI + ab 2 2 Oo

5 wy Conc: P. 3.N56 . the!PRIN 1 an ,

- GG)Conc,To 4. Pp. 562. 1in cone. Chalced. 7 (4) Ep. 21. ad 0

| (a) Authoritate derum wee reit or he 10 id vice , han

8.2
| exequeris „%% Sf le lat G1 {eſa it
(b) Cujus * preentes veneramini
« E 6 adGene.
1I
NE Vice mud. Sö in Chron, £ Mt 19:
 He also sent St/Palladivs,yo wheith.
to the Scots both in North-Britain
and in Ireland. Ma.
m authors of the life of St Patrick say, that apostle
Ake wise received his comm 800 to preach to the Trich
from St Celestine in 431. This holy pope died on the
first of August
in 432, having sat almost ten years.
Hie was buried in the cemetery; of Priscilla, which, to
testify his respect for the council of Ephesus, he had or-
- namented with paintings in which that synod was. repre-
zented. His remains were afterwards translated into the
church of St Praxedes. His ancient- original @pitaph
_ tetifies that he was an excellent bishop, honoured and
beloved of every one, who for the sanctity of his life
now enjoys the sight of Jesus Christ, and the eternal ho—
PP

nours of the saints. The same is the testimony of the

Roman martyrology on this day. See eee *
* p. 148. Oeillier, T. 13. p. 1.

St {opp Abbot. of Eskille, 3 ke was,78

ofan illustrious family in Paris about the year 1105,
and received his education in the abbey of St Ger-
main des- Prez, under his uncle Hugh, the abbot. By
the regularity of his conduct, and the sanctity of his
JFC
manners, he was the admiration of the whole commu-
nity. Having finished his studies, he was ordained sub-
. deacon, and installed canon in the church of St Gene-
os+
vieve-du-Mont. His assiduity in prayer, love of retire -|
ment and mortification, and exemplary life, seemed a
' troublegome censure of the slothful and worldly. life of
hiscolleagues; and what ought to have gained him their
exteem and affection, served to provoke their envy and
malice against him. Having in vain endeavoured to
—5 on this reformer of their chapter, as they called
to resign his canonry, in order to remove him at
a distance, they presented him to the curacy of Epinay,.
a church five leagues. from Paris, depending on their
chapter. But not long ge pope Eugenius III. com-
ing to Parisin 1147, and being informed of the irre-
gular conduct of these canons, he commissioned the
celebrated Suger, abbot of St Denys, and prime mini-
er to king Lewis the Ws to expel them, and in-
ol. IV. ä 1
 666 5 75 oy: . 1. 6.ws —

5 616 regular canons nen, of

St Victor: Which was happily carried into execution,
___ __Budoof St Victor's being made the first abbot. St
_ William with joyembraced this institute, and was, by
his fervour and devotion, a pattern to the most perfect.
Hle was in a short time chosen sub- prior. The perfect
Fp pirit of religion and regularity which he er in
that community. was an illustrious proof of the incre-
-_ ior
diblehas
influence which the example of a prudent supe-
over docile religious minds. His zeal for regu.
|
__ lar distipline he tempered with so much sweetness and
modesty in his injunctions, that made all to love the
pf᷑recept itself, and to practise with chearfulness whatever
was preseribed them: The reputation of his wisdom
. sanctity reached the ears of Absalon, bishop
of Ros.
child, in Denmark, who, being one of the most holy
pPrelates of his age, earnestly sought to allure; him into
bis diocese. He sent the provost of his church, who
__8eems to have been the learned historian Saxo the Gram-
marian, to Paris on this errand. |A prospeot of labour | L
and dangers for the glory of God was a powerful motive 4
with the saint, and he cheerfully undertook the voyage. 1
© The bishop appointed him abbot of Eskille, a monastery i |
pk regular canons which he had reformed:" Here St 4
_ Willam sanctified himself by a life of prayer and au- 8
stere mortification; but had much to sùffer from the j
$2 persecutions of powerful men, from the extreme po- I
_ verty of his house in a severe climate, and above all a
| From a long Succession of interior trials < but the most h
5 perfect victory over himself was the fruit of his con- 4
S ttaney, patience and meekness. On prayer was his 2
Chief dependence, and it proved his constant Support. 8
- During the thirty years of his abbacy, he had the com- in
duct to zee many Walk with fervour in his steps. He ne- WW 2%
Ver left off wearing His hair shirt, lay on straw, and fast. 4
| — etevery day. Penetrated with a deep sense ofthe great- met
ness and sanctity of our mysteries, he never approac kise
the altar without watering" it with "his" tears, making f
himselfa victim to God in the spirit of adoration and 755
. acrifice, together with, and through the merits of, the
7 e victimofferedDa the . Oey
 5 ——— . &
_ pyery Chris nn to abist ur it. Ee died ontlie Gch ;
1* 2203 and was canonized by Honorius III. in
n See his life by a disciple in Surius, and at large
inPapebroke's Continuation
© of Bollandus, T. 1. Apr.
p. a0 AloM.Gourdan, in his MSS.” nes of Ibs,
trious men among the regular canons at St Victor's in
keptinthe ere eA in fol.
1 FFP
12

8 793 Bae of. Francs, G. Liew

| =birth a Spaniard; but fled from the 8words. of the :
infidels into France, where, in 840, or 84g, he was
A

chosen bishop of Troyes. He was one of the most

learned prelates of the
— church, and was con-
zulted as an oracle. By his sermon on the virgin St
Maura, we are informed that, besides his.other func-
tions and assiduity in preaching, he employed himself in
8 and in administering the sacruments
olthe holy eucharist and extreme-unction. In his time
þGotescale, a wandering monk, of the abbey. of Orba-
it thediocese of Soissons, advanced in his travels;
the errors of predestinatianism, blasphemously effecting;
bat reprobates were doomed by God to ain and hell;
bi-
without the power of avoiding either. Nottinge,
chop either of Brescia or Verona, sent aninformation ol1
these blasphemies to Rabanus Maurus, archbishop
Mentz, one of the most learned and holy men of that =
age,ns whodeer, whilst abbot of Fulde, made that
q
1 ig;
. ; Mir
1; Europe (8'} 1

69 8
Wer M . "Movits Wem dees e |
836;in whichhe died on'the-4th of February, on Which his name occurs”
in certain private German martytoldgies, though he has never been”
publicly honoured: Nr. 4the Saints, © -See Bo land. Fehr. T. 1. p.
Fri. and Mabillon,T Act. SS. Bened. p. 37. His works wens
printedat'Menitz in 1626,in 6Tomes. They 8s letters, com-
ments on theholy soripturet and several dogrüstieal and pieus tres:
tizes:=;The -principab ate, his Institution of the "Clergy, and on the®
Ceremonter
ar Hivine officer, in three books; and his 1 13
Which he compiled about the year'844. 'Dom "Bernke@ Pes published
lis pioub discburse On the Patrion efChrirt: Anécdot., T. 4.|pO 2.
3:8 His poems, which fall short of Hisproße writings, were published
ee
ro
nee
hnBk
]%⅛0Ww
JJ beg. W with chose 1 Fortunatus. The Vent Creatorisfound
F 2 „ 4
 1 7 eee
4 Y 4 | *

; N ;
_ * .

Fe i

ol

45. — wy hiserrors, and sent 3 to his own

itan Hincmar, archbishop of Rheims, a _ |
ie o of great learning and abilitiesseveral
(1). B
—
and Wenilo archbishop ofSens, with
lates, thethe monk was again examined in a synod held at
piercy on the Que, in
1 the:diocese wee a ce |

|e Connell ardu p. "yy

1 16.Aue Nee * n. ,
1 l

15 Wien e ay 6none1878ew! ; er some3

to him that excel ent hymn. He quotes the Gloria, laut & honor;;
Which is Known to be the work of Theodulph, bishop of Orleans,
who dome
uud diediin verse,
in gat, and leftedus by
collect Capitulars, 133
nd inother
F. Sirmoand in prose, |
works 0.
' Venetiis 1728. T. 2.
—. xt $1 Denys3chiozen archbiihop of Rheims in
V5 died in 882. His letters are much better wrote than his other
works, nor is the .den 164
and Feile.Sirmund published his
Works in
n $01 " IPF, Cen. t addedathird wines]in
| 16 8.
bot of FertzeresIn Gattubis, 2(
- iy $93 +; tb . 15 IP
all now Agree. to
| haye/berwtho cane person with Lupus Servatus, 28 F. Sitmont d .

Baluze have demonstrated agdinst\Mauguin) died in 862. His letters

and his famous treatise On the three, a r. 2 Aleto Predesti ·
f nation). are wrote in a nervous and elegant style. The most accurate
14 $4 "and with additions at.
edition are those of Baluze in 1664, at 2
© ly at Antwerp).
Leipgic in 1710 tithe title page says false
+Amolon/succeeded Agobard in the see of Lyonsin840, and died
in8.4 In the Library of the Fathers, T. 13 and 14, and
— in an ap-
to the works of Agobardby Baluze, . have his works on
ErTace and Predestination, and his letter to Theutlaald,. bishop of
jr brin which he orders him to remove out of the church,
—
-doubtfubrelicks;-according to the practice of -
Ry and the-decree! ofpope: Gelagius. As to certain pretend·
| mitacles of women fallinginto convu and, being seized wih
2 fore them, he commands them to be rejected and despised; E
a
OP
m
m
==
*
ee e restore often Fein 3 bo"Oo: cavse aickness in
1 euch circumitances. r |
t Remigius of Lyons, Amolon's e God Meade 128th $72
tober 97 5, and is named among the Saints in the private calendars
K and.Saussay - On hiswexitings on Grace and Predestination
=

and.
zee "Mabillon, Suppl. Diplom. p. 64. and eee v.426.
nia, Hit de Lyons, T. 2. p.139
Florus, deacon/of:Lyons, and a learned e author: of add |
222 Bede's ma yrology, wrote both against Gotescalc-and John
otus yon See T.The * a yy By * As wel*
®;

A * * ppend.
Pp
:
 ente A & „ Br
the Bald, in 849.
hel r was condemned to be „ —
thepriexthood, and imprisoned in the abbey of Haut-
_ villiers; in the diocese of Hinemar; * By the ad vice of
gt Prudentius, whom Hincmar consulted; he was not \ *

deprived of the lay communion, till, after somé time,

Hinemar, seeing his obstinacy invincible, fulminated a-
. gt him a sentence of excommunication; under which
ns unhappy author of much scandal and disturbance
died, after twenty-one years of rigorous confinement,
in $70. Some suspected Hincmar to lean towards the
contrary Semipelagian error against the necessity of
dine grace; and Ratramnus of Corbie tobk up his
pen against him. St Prudentius wrote to'clear up the
. point, which seemed perplexed by much disputing; and
bd set the catholic goctrine in a true light; shewing//on
. one side, a free
-will in man, and that Christ died „
| the calvation of all men; and, on the other, proving the
N necessity of divine grace, and that Christ offered up
1 his death in a special manner for the salvation of the
Cet. When parties are once stirred up in disputes,
}
| it icnot an easy matter to dispel the mist which preju-
* dices and heat raise before their eyes. This was never
4; more evident than on that occasion. Both sides 2
in doctrine, yet did not understand one another! Lu-
4 pus Servatus, the famous abbot of Ferrieres, in Gati=-
* nois, Amelon, archbishop of Lyons, and his successor
4 dt Remigius, wrote against Rabanus and Hinemar, in
1 defenee of the necessity of divine grace, though they
condemned.-.the blasphemies of the predeatinarians.”.
d- Even Amolon of Lyons, and his church, who seem tao
th: have excused Gotescalc in the beginning, because they
had never examined him, always censured the errors
condemned in him: for the divine predestination of the
elect is an artiele of faith; but such a grace and pre-
destination as destroy free- will in the creature, are a.
monstrotis heresy. Neither did St Remigius of 8
nor gt Prudentiùs, interest themselves in the defence
1. which shews the inconsistency of those
2
the
*
.
p

8 K
>

;
5

HEIRS.

+3 -
2
i
in our—_— have ax abr auar
:
-
dente : *
2 is .
|
. * ; R
3 F #$
1
2 * a $: 3* 555
EL.
ve R
+, *

_ J * * 5 — 1

k s 3 .
— I
6 ”
*
 eation (5). nn. Hiemer, —— 2b.
1 : labed. in a second assemblyat Quiercy, four Capitula,
bor sssertions to establish the doctrines: of free will, and
bf the death of Christ for al men. To these St Pru-
dentius-subscribed, as Hincmar, 08 the annals of St
Hering, testify. The church of Lyons was alarmed at
tmheze assertions, fearing 8 excluded the necessity of
| 1 and 97 council ofValence, in 85. in in
ing in very streng terms1 articles of.the ne-
grace, and of the predestination of Gods
FE ; =

S »* N 1 ar

* *

celect.
St Prudentius procured the confirmation of
thee candns by pope Nicholas I. in 889. Moreover,
Fearing the articles of Quiercy might be abused in fa-
. Pelagianism, though he had before approved
them, he wrote his Tractatoria to confute the erroneous
2 EP ; sense Which they might bear in a Pelagian mouth, and
dd give a full exposition ofthe doctrine of divine grace.
He had the greater reason to be upon his guard, seeing
dome, on the occasion ofthose disputes, openly renew-
ed the Pelagian errors. John Seotus Erigena, an Irish-
man in the courtof Charles the Bald, a subtle sophist, 1
a
—
L
a
5

infamous for many absurd errrors, both in faith and in

: Bd
*en
«

—„

philosophy (c). published a bock against Gotescalc on

Predestination, in
i ieh beopenly advanced che Semi
(505 Bishop Viker, Jollwwntus; and Mauguin, are —— forthe
ri Wart congequently -zuspected persons in this history.
Their vindication of Gotescalc is copfuted by the Cardinal de Lau-
res, pusc. I. 6. 7. Nat. Alexander, F. Honoratus of St Mary, and
Tournely, inaccurate disserrations on that 1 F. Ziegelbayer
in ie Hist. Liter. Ord. S. Bened. T. 3. p. 105. gives us both Card.
858
„ e. r for Goteseale, and theJeraitDu Mesail's bar
5 AO See!
4 catalo
2 of zome vehis.errors and abwydities 3in Wi
tastes Tr. de 1 p. 414. and in Mr Paris, diss. at the
$3
end of the Perpetitdae la for, art. 3. Had Dr Cave lived to read
these' Authors;/or Mabilton, Swe. 4. & 6. Bened. or Nat. Alexan-
der, hist. 5c, 9, & 10. Diss. 14. p. 359. T. 6. &. he would not
bave e this John Scotus B with John Scotus abbot,
of Ethelinge, king Alfred's master, and one of the firstprofessarsat.
Oxford: nor is it likely be would have suppressed his errers, or the
* with which, by an en ress order ofPope * .he*
e * *
Trance. Hist. liter, 15. 14.
i

-
 * o

*
6
25
5
;

4
0
M.an s. PRUDEN-TIUS,: B. c. 7
8
5
L
1\errors against grace, besides other monstrous TH
rette Wenilo archbishop of Sens having extracted
nineteen articles out of this book, sent them to his ora.
cle St Prudentius, who refuted the entire book of. Sco.
tus by a treatise which is still extant. This saint, having
exerted his zeal also for the discipline of the church,
thful.
ong the fai
and. the reformation of manners am
was named. with Lupus abbot of Ferrieres, to superin-
tend and reform all the monasteries of France; of which
commission he acquitted himself with great vigour and
prudence. He died on the 6th. of April 851, and is.
nained in the Gallican marty rologies, though not in the
Roman. (4) At Troyes he is honoured with an office
of nine lessons, and his relicks are exposed in a Shrine. (e)
dee Ceillier, T. 19. p. 27. Clemencez, Hist. Liter de,
ls France, T. 5. p.240. Also Les Vies de S. Prudence
deTroyes, et de Aaure, Vierge, a Troyes, 1725, with.
an ample justification of this holy prelate:and Nico-
las Antonio, Bibliotheca Hispanica Vetus, I. 6. c. 1. ann.
259. ad 279, which work was . aaaate by 6
Wu
the:care Oar D' Aguirre: 1in t n
— 55:

410.4
It is strange that Baillet shouldiimagine this.to be the Pru-
dentius named in the Roman martyrology, as bishop of Tarracona,
on the 28th, of April; who, by the report of bee 0 and N59
8 bighop «of that zee in 586,wad bisrelicks are wh there to
. |
(e) The Bollandists, p.$3 r,on the 6th of ArenPRES Lewis gel-
lot, hist. Gotescali, 1. 3 c. 9. charge Prudentius of Troyes with er-
rors in doctrine, and with opposing Hincmar out of jealousy and re-
venge, because the archbishop had seemed to infringe the rights
his church, according to the author of the Aanaler Bitanmes, who
wote within twenty years after his death. But this seems only a.
ilander propagated by some of his adversaries. His writings, which
area wag n 1 Patr. P;405. are eee in an e 55

By
1
; 5
»
i 1 .
2 12
A. .3 2a
*

2 8.3 - + * + #” i FE
; K 25 a 144
7 ? , 2 wat gb e * 8 1 * * 3
5 94 I ' 7" ty 1 «4 ; 8

,
 'magh, hos os denin theawewoe PR on
— this day. He died on the 18t of April in 1129, at Ard.
Patrick, (thatis, Patrick's
"104, 0 in Munster. See
--
.

the lifeofSt e n as ahBir

e
4 2 LOR : 4

: FBare. N I
3N 8
I
.

a3 *þ Fx
ESE ITY3-6" * . * 2 5 7 £77 5K ” 6 of .6 8& 3 2 : a 5oy 4 \ ” 8 8
2 \
77 8
2 3
oe
: 4
£%
*
. | bd
f . a A b
* .
-”
#2344 %
6
.
Rs
4
C
£38 mo
Wet
yore ESE}
N
8
,

Pe 1 20 ; 1 3 - 3 1 8
*
*
7 2 . : „ a

| 5 TRIS Pioch. c.8. — Hin. 55 7 e. 2 pee

.
mont, T. 10. Ant — bak1. ao.5 1
i

⁰
bes:* *
10 ed ... — 0 * "Ke co * a A
8
2 8 wy

%%%
3

Wh eat vas 3 from an ee oy ö

in Persia, but infected with the superstitions of idolatry.
He had the happiness of attaining to an early knowledge
of the truth, which he embraced with his whole heart.
Grie ving to see it 80 little known and loved in his own
country, regardless of honours and worldly advantages,
he renounced all pretensions to them; and leaving his
3 and country, came to Edessa in Mesopotamia,
* here Christianity flourished. There he diligently in-
formed himself what was the best manner of e
God perfectly, and securing his only affair, the etern
salvation of. his soul. After some deliberation he shut
himself up in a little cell, without the, walls of that city,
applying himself entirely to the exercises of penance
and en contemplation. After some time he fe.
moped into à cell near a monastery in the neighbour-
| hood of Antioch in Syria, where many resorting to
1 for spiritual advice, he became a great advocate for
Urtiie and truth against vice, and the reigning Arian
here by wWhomsoe ver professed. He eat nothing but
a Retle bread after sunset, to which, when he was grown
extremely old, he added a few herbs. He made use of
no other bed than a matt laid on the bare ground ; his
_loathing was one coarse garment. Anthemius, who
Was some time after appointed governor of the East and
4

con ul,Knien Nw an embagey in kerne.

3
 1 * AA As. 1 73
* to accept of a robe he had e
because the product. of his own country. Aphraates
made answer: Do you think it reasonable toexchange
an old faithful servant for a new one, merely because
he is A country man: PR, % By no means, replied An. 5
themius. Then, (aidthe hermit,) take back your .
| g_ for T have one that I have worn these sixteen
7 and I am not willing to have two at the same
time. Hitherto the saint had lived retired in his cell;
= seeing the Arian persecution under Valens make
great havock in the flock of Christ, he left his retreat
to come to the assistance of the distresged catholics of
Antioch;.where he omitted nothing in his power to
comfort the faithful, and to assuage the fury of their
heretical. persecutors. Valens had banished the holy
bishop Meletius: but Aphraates joined F lavian and Dio-— fi5
dorus, Who governed. St Meletius's flock, during his ab.
dence. His reputation for sanctity and miracles gave
the greatest weight to his actions and words. The em-
ror Valens being at Antioch, looking one day out f
awindow of his palace upon the high road which parted
It from-the river Orontes, and led into the country, sa
the saint passing by, and asked who that old man was,
0meanly clad, and making such haste: and being told
it was. Aphraates, for whom the whole city had the _ 1
greatest veneration, asked him, whither he was going
in 50 great a hurry. The man of God replied: © To
pray for the prospexity of your reign.” For the catho-
lies,not being allowed a church in the city, held their
avemblies of devotion in a field where martial exercises
were performed. The emperor said: How comes it
that you, who are by profession a monk, leave your cell,
thus to ramble abroad? Aphraates answered: I liv-.
ed retired, s0 long as the flock of the heavenly. shepherd.
| enjoyed peace; but now I see it torn to pieces, how can : eel
St quiet in my cell? Were I a virgin confined in my; i
father's house, and should see it take fire, would you
e me to sit still and let the house be burnt, in which,
Ishould also perish;or leave my room to run and pros
cure help, carry water, and exert my utmost endeavours
M out theig Gas me not, . en 111
Ea
,
ep,
mp,,
—8
P
es
Lo
 6. AHA r 4 Ae 75.
do the like: rather blame yourself, who havekindled
the fire, not me for labouring to quench it“ The em.
.peror made not the least reply; but one of hiseunuchs
then in waiting reviled the aged saint, and threatened
bim with death. But God chastised his insolence: for
som after going to see if the emperor's warm bath was
ready, being taken with giddiness, he fell into the caul.
don of boiling water, and, no body being there to give
him assistance, was sealded to death! This example 80
terriſied the emperor, thathedurst not listen to the sug.
gestions of the Arians, who- endeavoured to persuade him
.to banish the saint. He was also much moved by the
miraculous cures which the holy man wrought by the
|application of oil or water, upon which he had ade the
sign of the cross. Aphraates would never speak to a
woman but at a distance, and always in as few wordsas
possible. After the miserable death of Valens, when
peace was restored to the church, our saint returned to
His solitude, and there happily departed this life to pos-
.vess God; with whom, (says Theodoret,) I believe he
has greater power than whilst he was on earth: on which
account I pray also to obtain his intercession.” The
Whole church has imitated his example. St Aphraates
is honoured in the Synaxary of the Greeks, and in the
Calendars of other Oriental churches, on the 29th of Ja.
nuary; but in the Roman eee r name i
© ro on the 5th of April.
Every saint is eminently a man oe!profes; but this
is the peculiar perfection of holy hermits and monks,
This was the means by which so many in that state have
been raised to such wonderful heights in heroic virtue,
80 as to seem seraphims rather than men on earth. As
a vessel at sea is carried by a favourable wind with in-
_ credible ease and swiftness, s0 a soul, which isborne upon
the wings of a true spirit of prayer, makes sweetly,
and without experiencing either difficulty or pain, quick
und extraordinary progress in the paths of all interior
virtues, particularly those of a close union of her affec-
tions and powers with God, and those of divine charity,
esqueen and form of all perfect Christian virtue.
* of prayer a simple idiot hasfoureripped the
 *

Js 8 5. KESESIPPUS, 5 75 |
itsfoundation islaidby
t subtle philogopher, because
and perfect simplicity and purity
profound humility, f
= and compunction and love require neither pene-
tation nor depth of genius, nor elegance of Words, to
express or raise their most tender affections. St Brune
vag an eloquent and learned man; yet in his most sub-
lime contemplation. he expressed to God all the burning
xentiments of his soulby a single word, which he wish
ed never to cease repeating, but to continue actually to
ronounce it for alleternity with fresh ardour and ju-
lation: O-Goadness { O Goodness { O infinite Good ness
But by this word his heart said more than discourses
express in many years or age.
could i * ra mr 4 1 5 s — yo 8 ry We {+ , y * abs „
”
r £
d
9 *
# —

FL
8
*
1

4
:

. e 8 9 * F I "ye - 1 1 00 C SS LIES 1 89 3
11 r %ͤ*VVA IF 7 14 1 4 Sn „ ĩ An, 1 2 5 *

n e , fad i
8 Hxgxstwrus, 2. primitiye father, near the times
ö Rd

the apostles, He was bybirth a Jew, and belonged

- :

tothe churchof Jerusalem, but travelling to Rome, he

* F
* 3

livedthere near twenty years, from the pontificate of

42

Anicetus to thatofEleutberius, in 177, when he return-.

edinto the East, where he died very old, probably at
erusalem, in the year of Christ 180, according to the
Alexandria, He wrote, in the year 133, an
oficle
hron the passion of
history of the church in five books, from
Christ down to bis own time, the lossof which work is
fe
e
r
000
56.9 extremely regretted. In it he gave illustrious proofsof
06605010
1
his faith, and shewed the apostolical tradition, and that
though certain men had disturbed
the church by broach⸗
1 yet down to his time no episcopal see or
particular church had fallen into error, but had in all
places preservedus.inviclab y the truths delivered by Christ,
as he assures (1) This testimon y after hay-.
he gave, *
ing personally visited all the principal churches both of
the East and West. He wasa man replenished with
and a love of 1 8 555humi-. -
thespirit ofthe apostles,
ly, which, says St Jerom, he expressedby the simpli-
7 of his style. The five books on the destruction
ok Jerusalem, compiled chiefly from the history of Jo-
ephus, are not the work of this father, as some have
who wrote be.
magined ; but of a younger Hegesippus,
09 Apud
CCT *

7
Fus, Hist. 1. 4.e. 28. ed. Vale.
>
*

*
 : EE ST a 1
x
8.
bx Wt *
AI BERT, 4 4: . *
R.
42 1

. — *
-

* ” :

fore the destructionof the Western empire, but

'Constantine/the Great. See Mabillon, Museum Itali.
x * £

; +: : 7

cam, T.k.p. 14. and Cave, Hist. Liter. T. I. p. 265.

g — Y 2 .

St eAtbrkr, Recluse. He was born at Espain,a

villag 9
in the diocese of Tournay,
in 1060. From his
- nancy he 80 eatnestly applied himself to prayer, that
ne spent in that holy exercise the greatest part of this
time, being always careful in it to shun, as much as

he always attended all public devotions in his paris

church, and listened to thesermons of the curate, is not
t be expressed; much less the deep impressions which
every instruction of piety made upon his tender heart,
: « upon
He washisdiscovered towat agreat
ch no longer
knees; and when he was part of theable
night
to
-, upport bimself upright, topray prostrate on the ground.
When he could not prayin his chamber, without danger
2 1108 being Surprised
by others, he retired into the stable
formany hours together. His commerce
br gheep-cot.
Wii God in his heart was uninterrupted. while he was
-_—_

abroadinthe fields with the cattle. He was no less pri.

- * wate in his fasts; and at the time of meals be 8
took an apple, or a morsel of bread, that he might tell
uus parents or the servants that he had eat. Happening
one day to hear apoor man at his father's door sing 8
St Theobald, aher. |
bymn on the virtues anddeath of vehem
mit lately dead,he found himse lf ently inflamed
Voith a desire of imitating his solitary penitential life; TA—©.

to a priest of the
and Without delay addressed himself Or
monastery of Crepin or Crespin, named John, who lived His
' arecluve in a separate cell, with the leave of his abbot. ord
Being admitted by him asacompanion, he zoon bur.
passed his master in the exercises and spirit of virtue. tior
as
Bread they seldom tasted; while herbs were their ordi-
nat y food; they never saw any fire, nor eat any thing hea
that had been dressed by it. The church of Crepin, acc
ever since its foundation by St Landelin in the seventh gul
centuk y, hack been setved by secular canons: in the cle.
venth it had passed into the hands of monks of the Or-
em
—
f 0 enedict and under the first abbot Rainer (a
twice
* 75 N OY $4 2 3 * * <> # * ; 7 7 * 2 : 8 o 4 3 7 ; , 8 1 Ya,
> R. : 7 7% is 2 4 +» © AMT * * 7 7 7 Mes! 4 * MIT
2 _ - Tg ” 23 bs 4 * * 7 x Fx 2 a 5 J
25 ;
* me : 2 Be * #if i: 25 4 8 $5 Ky E & 1 : F
v7 00> "86 Pr * A Ws * ®.

ger
Ba * - 85 + EAA 0 - 9
 en2 the monastic Abit” I bim tdb
former austerities, slept on the ground, and in the night |
recited the whole psalter privately” before matins, ' He
waschosen provost and cellerer: but the exterior occu-
us of those offices did not interrupt his tears, or
linder the perpetual attention of his soul to God. After
twenty five years spent in this community,-w with a fer.
wur which was always uniform and constant, he obtain-
elleaye of Lambert the second abbot, 'toreturn to an —
eremitical life, in 1115. He then built himself a cell in
the midst of a barren wilderness, contenting himself for
lis food with bread and herbs, and after the first three „
years with herbs alone. Many flocking to him for pi.
ntual ad vice, Burchard biakbp!of Cambray, his dice.
an, promoted him to the priesthood, and erected for45
himachapelin his cell, giving him power ne
fessions, and Aümimister the holy euchatist: Which Was ol
confirmed to him by two popes, Paschal II. and Inn.
cent HI. He said every day two masses (a), one for tue
wing, and a second for the dead. God crowned his „
hong penance with a happy death, about theyear 1140,
the/eightieth of his age, on the 7th of April; on which
he is.honoured. in the Belgic and Gallican martyrolo-
gies See his life by Robert the 8 Kis1
nate ftiend, in Surius, Bollandus, &c. VPA
B. Herman: Josxrh, C. Te was bes„ „
and, at twelve years of age, entered themonastery k 2
Steinfeldr' of regular canons of the Premonstratengian\ „„
Otter,in thedutchy of Juliers, and diocese
ofR
His incredible fasts, and other austerities, and his extra. f
odinary humility, joined with assiduous prayer and
meditation; raised him to an eminent gift of contempl.
ton, which replenished his soul with the most profound
*ntiments of all virtues, and was attended with many; -
heavenly favours: but; as it is usual, this grace was often
«comparied- with severe interior trials. He was ein-
qularly devoted to the Blessed Virgin. At the very”
emembrance -of the mystery ofthe incarnation,” his) |
d (a) Except on
x
³ÜWeA
u
]
J 00 RIA igpriests are"ot. allo
rice the same day, since the prohibition of Honorius Hi.r
Cop. To
. * enlebratione. |
 | ; :
*. ;

TXT
Y Wn ; 2 EY I 8 :
|

+ „ he . : 'F . .

- =: seemed to meltin tender love; and he nn 1

oo: en, whenever he recited the canticle Benedictusat
Hauds. Such was his desire of contempt, that he one
day desired a peasant to strike him on the face. The
other in surprise, asked the reason: On account, (said
he,) of my beinga most filthy and abominable creature,
__ and because I cannot meet with somuch contempr 21
1 |rookra3 He died on the-7th of April, in 1226. He
wrote a commentary on the book of Canticles, or song |
p Solomon, and some other treatises on sublime con-
© 'emplation, which may be ranked with those of other I |
great masters in the contemplative way; as Thomas 4
=: Kempis, St Theresa, Thauler, Harphius, Blosius, Lans. l
perids, Hilton, Sc. B. Herman is honoured among
the saintsin his Order, and i
in some churches in the Low
. Countries. In the abbey church of Steinfeldt, heis -
ttitular saint of an altar, at which the priests, who visit
that church out of de votion to him, say à votive massin
his honour before his relicks, with proper prayers of the
Saint used in that abbey from time immemorial. Small
portions of his relicks have been given to several other
Churches, Some are enshrined and exposed to public
veneration in the abbey of | Premontre at Antwerp;a
Portion is kept in the abbey of Parc at Louvain; ano.
ther in the 55 church of St Christopher at Cologne,
and another at the Chartreuse in the same city. The
emperor Ferdinand II. solicited his canonization at
Rome, and several proofs:of miracles, and other parti.
,culars, have been given in for that purpose. His name
is inserted on the 7thof April, in the martyrology of the
regular canons of St Austineder by Benedict XIV.
p. arg. See his life by a fellow- canon of great virtue
in the e e on the yth of April, T. 1. p. 682;
also two other lives, and several acts, collected iin aſs
to pursue the process for his canonization, 1 :
der Fix of Keann-ethich; a native of A ont
Fs a disciple of St Brendan, with whose blessing he und.
end the monastery of Cean-e-thich,- on the confinesaf
Munster and Meath, and afterwards come11 ae *
?
_ *
Jan, in MESS; ad 7.A
CG 1 1 e
a
1
3 4 3355
1 8 Sx 12 £543

2 Ih {It S 0k. * 0 C0 2913 S218 NBD. DOORS =

 - PRI "I VIII. .
» © ORINTH, . .
1 87DIONYSIUS or .
. e
m

£;
2 .

"From 1 Gar.0.5
b.+ © "iE© Jerom,© 70"
* T N ; N „

co1 . Henan A. „

1. bishop of Corinth, Aba: ita the

emperor Marcus Aurelius, and was one of the 'most_
holy and eloquent pastors of the church in the second
age, Not content assiduously to instruct his own flock
witt the. word of life, he comforted and exhorted others
atadistance. Eusebius mentions several of his instrac-
s tiveletters to other churches, and one of thanksto the
charch of Rome, under rhe pontificate of St Soter, for Ty
the alms received from them, according to.Custom.
From the beginning, (Says be.)it 1818 custom to be.
tow your alms in all places, and to furnish subsistencs
4many churches. Ton send relief to the needy, espe-
y.to those who work in the mines; in which 'you
fallowthe example of your fathers.” Your blessed bishop
Soter,is so far from degenerating from your ancestors in
that Tespect, that he goes beyond them; not to mention
le comfort and advice he, with the bow-els of a tender
father towards his children, affords all that come to im.
On this day we celebrated together the Lord's day, and
read. your letter, as we do that Which was heretofore -
Witten to us byClement.” He means, that they read
theeletters of instruction in the church, after the read-
ing,of the holy scriptures, and the celebration of the
liyige mysteries. This primitive father says that 88.
Peter and Paul, after planting the faith at Corinth, went 95
both into Itally, and dene sealed their testimony with |
theirblood. He in another place complains, that the
ministers of thedevil, that is, the heretics, had adulte
nted his works, and corrupted”them” by their”Poison.
Themonstrous heresies of the three first centuries sprang
woßtly, not from any perverse interpretation of "the
e but from erroneous principles of the heathen!
b hschools ofe hence25e those

/
 9 of
alt; (Se
Blot ris. *
on
Fog
a
8 en the cal errors, shewed fur what Sect of phil.
5„ each 5 55took its zise“ The Greeks honour
8 L8 Dianybios as'a martyr on che twenty: ninth” of No.
$5 aue he suffered much for the faith, though
Solesde rooms% Have" died in
1 Latins keep tis.
style kim only Confessor. Pope
5 3 THE.het che abbey ok St Detys near Parts, |
x . body of aSaint of that Me 'brougtit from Greece,
| „he were pers tnded that they 'before
00 0 che body of”the Are Pagite, take this &.
ad to be the body ofSt 8 11 e
| oo they alaae. Ke 14 1 IT 5 Eon 1 N Fi

1
aise theexcess ofhis"husten,iti s usth U
155
en, when we zee many, id Wh it was announced
: || 1 withol the reasonable proofs of? tonyietion, reject” its
- - bright ght and resist che voice ofheaven: also otlitrs
Eh ws back es tar des
espised all worldly ere
embraced divine religion, afterward fall from
- | this grace, and Become the authors or abettors'of mot.
Ed _ vtrous, heresies, by Which they drew upon themselyes ©
Po Et Wi

3 5 8 d
5 *

|
os

„ Thie zource of their errors was Ml 4

their hearts,bywhich their II me
5 8

ofer
ieimally in the disord
\

1 ! . 5 "$0

559F. ee All those who beve mate W anc

misled.
_ -ahipwrect of their faith, fell because they wanted tric W and
_vinplienty' of heart. This virtue has no affinity wit! WM te
5 5 worldly Simplieity, which is à yice and defect, implying
u awant of prudence-and understanding But Christian
- vimplicity is true wisdem, and d ost süplime Virtte,
It is a singleness 'of heart,
byWhicha person, both
inbs
intention, and all hisdesires And affections, Has 110 other
ohjedt but the pure holy will ofCod. This is ground.
5 E in self knowledge. and ins cere ' humility” Atid ak-
dent charity. The three main enemies which destroy
1 arean attachment to creatures without us, an inoftdl.
nate love of-ourselyes, and dissimulation or double dell
f ing. This last, though most infamous and base, b
75 much more common vice than is enerally imagined!
En there are86 few ns:are , sincere i
 1 Re g 8 E 15

my , ; 4 %
3 * © * $58

33

F \

— Perkeat'scincerity, — aneee ups.|

”
*

k
"
rightness, is an essential part, yet only one ingtedient, boy :
ofChristian simplicity. Nor is it endugh- to be also
disengaged from all ihordinate attachments to exterior
objects: many, who are free from the hurry and distur-
|
$
bance of things without them, nevertheless are stran- 5
to simplicity and purity of heart, being full of.
themselves, and referring their thoughts and actions;to
themselves, taking an inordinate complaceney in what
concerns them and ,
full of aairtiem nm fears about what
befalls-or may befall them. Simplicityof heart, on the
contrary, settles the soulin
i perfect interior peace: as
child
a issecure in the mother's arms, s is such a sou
at rest in the bosom of her Cod, resigned to his will;
auch desiring only to accomplish it in all things. The
inexpressible happiness and advantages — this simpli- |
city,,can-only-be discovered by ex «Phi wits ©
tue dis poses the heart to embrace the — revelation; DE;
when:duly manifested, and removes those clouds-which
thepassions raise, and which80darken the eee
isnat able to discern thelig |onxa
ing; thatit 1
oer THE: SAE Dax. =
8 Eaves, M. He was brother to6. pings ral
received his crown at Oæsarea on the second of April,
and a native of Lycia, had beenaprofessed —
and continued to wear the cloak after his conversion to L
thefaith. He was long a scholar of St Pamphilus at
ate. In the persecution/of Galerius Maximianus,
beoften confessed his faith before magistrates, had
ranctified- several:dungeons, and had been condemned to
themines in Palestine. Being released from thence, he
vent into Egypt, but there found the persecution more
lent than in Palestine itself, under Hięrocles, the most
barbarous prefeot of Egypt: for Maximinus Dai a;Cœsar.
— vernar- had also employed his pen against the
b. presuming:to put the sorceries
of Apollonius of
d; upona level with the miracles of Christ, whom
n confuted by a book, entitled. Againtt Hieroeles.
Adevius being at a and observing hom but-
b n, e . "ary_ . e Ty Ein bc „
N
 OY 22Ar vu BYFA . _ a

4orment ting:Fare men,

zen delten denen of eing.
dur fiety) ant} even to the-infamous purchagr
8 he boldly presented himself before this savuge
monster, rather thanu man, und reprunched
him with
:Io tying inhuthanity; especially inexposing holy vir.
din tolewanes. He endured ov aLy-the scourge,
und the grentest torments whiuh the rage. of such a ty.
deunt was dapable
af inventing;
und wüs at length vit
; : Into
r thee
sea, in 386, after the same manneras his bro.
ane ©. Httle while bef
ore, 1
the Ghaldaic arts expressly info
us, rm
though Hensche.
PF1
*

mis is ef the eontraty opiniun. See Eusebius on the

| martyrs vf Palestine, ch.g.and the martyrs Chaldaic
Aue ia Auemani, Bo a. P. 19. 4 cio
Ar Prarzrubs, B. C. Hie ws the eighth bickop/of
Tours from St Gatian, and governed that see abov
e
thirty years, from 461 16! 491; When he decesed on
me Ein of April. Doring all whieh time; he Iabohrel
by realous sermons, many sy nods and wholesome tegi-
mation de lead wuls ee virtue 8: Oregoty of Toun
mention his prudent ordinuti ces precofibing the mannet
of celebrating vigils before-preat festivals, in the differ.
ent churches in theeitys All Fridays an Wednesdey:
ne tommanded to be observed fastb of precupty except
Auring
Ro Haster time, from Christmasto F 1 'g::48y,
that ie, the fouftrenth day uf Januaty, and from $t
Pon Buptist's day to the end of Angust. He added4
Third fast day every week, probably Monday, fromst 7-5
of
©>2
Martin's to Ohristmas, which proves the antiquity.ef ——
Gun

Advent. These regulations were ali religiously observed

8

22

bone hundred and twenty yeürs after, when St Greg)

e Tours wrote his history St. Perpetuus had a great
veneration for the Saints; and respent forttheir relickt;
—

5
adorned their shrines, and enrithed their churches. 1
there was” a continual succesion of miracles at tle 0
tomb of Bt Martin, Perpetuus i find int the church built
© by\SBriviic too dall for the concourssofpeople thit
—
—

—2

reborted thithen, directed itsenlargement, causing

it to =>=

be built one hundred

and fifty.
Ave feet in length, cixt)
-

ee and * in height. When * * 5

>]
S20
—
- ——
2—
A

8
 3. rere, 8. 45

as; Pl ck bishop fable the ww. | |

tionof this new church,
und performed the'translation
r the body of St Martin
on the fourth of July, in 478.
dar skint wus of u senatorian family; and posssssed
1 large estates
in geveral ptovinoes 3butconsecrated
the tevenues
to the serviceof the church, and the re-
lief
of the neocssitaus He made and signed his last
Will, which is stilßextant, on the first of March 4/86.
fifteen years befure nis death. By it he remits all
debt that were dwingto him; and having bequeathed
td hischurch hislibrary, and several farms, and settled
und for themaintenance uf lamps, and the purchase
f saered vessel, at ocaiion might require; he declares
the poor his heirs. r in the name of
Jesus Christ, Amen. I Ferpetuus,
a sinnet priest
of
dhe churth uf Fours would not depart; without3
will and testument: lest the poor should be neglected.
% Noamy bowels, my most beloved bretliren, m,
uw my joy, e eee peo ek
.Qhrizt-nettlyy
1beggur sick, widows rphans ;v,.
declare marines! and make my heirs, Rxdepting What
idiepoadd
off Whatever
Lum postussed of in goods, in
fields,inpasturage, in meadows,
ingroves; in vin
yards, inwellingt,it gutdent,
in waters im mille, r
in gold, giver; and garments, and otherthing, Lex. i
print you my heirs. It is my will, that, as sg u p.
ableaften my departure, they de sold, and'the money
:divided into three parts;
of which two shall
be distri-
dited among puor men nt thediscretiomof the priest
Agrarins, atnd count Agiloꝝ and the third among wi
does nd por women, at the discretion
of the virgin
— (Gro He adds most puthetic exhortations
woogcard: and piety; and bequeaths to his sister Fidia
linFerpetua u lirtls gold cross, with telicksghelaves
tes/to-beverat
ather friends and priests; w one a
Fr dase uf Telioks- of saints, to others gold or silver
frovers- i begging of ech aremembranee of
in in their prayers + His ancient epitaph equal him
te the greut Martin : St Apollinaris Sidonius, calls
lim the true c the virtues of that wonderful
sum.
+ ls died
ä Ot of December, in
W
 i a Florus. auddomelicebs1 Is:
rg oh the
first of these days: but in that of Usuard, and in the
Roman, on the second. See his testament published
by Df Achery, Spieileg. T. 5p.AOg. also St Gregory of
45 Tours, hist. b. 10.
hf 31. ar ad de mirac. St Martini,
bainid; 6. Tilemont,:iT. 16. 5 93. Dom!en 4
| p.619. VVV Med *
Sr Warn, Abbot. — 8¹ Matei (lewisVonda
He was dee ngof Picardy, and took the habit of 81
Bennet at Rebais in the diocese of Meaux. The counts
of Amiens and Pontoise having lately founded the rich
ahbey of St German, now called St Martin's, adjoin.
ing to the walls of Pontoise, King Philip.
L, after a dili-
gent search forà person equal to so important a charge,
obliged Walter -to take upon him the government of
that house, and he was appointed the first abbot, in
1060. He was always highly honoured by the king;
and by other great personages; but this was what his
humility could not bear. To escape from the dangers
ol vain- glory, he often fled secretly
from his monastery,
but was always found and brought back again, andto
prevent hisescaping, the poe sent hima striet urder
not
io leaße his abbey. There he livedina retired small
cell in great austerity, eee, 57and con
templation, never stirring out but to dutiesof charity
orto perform some of the meanest offices
or regularity,
of the house. His zeal, in opposing the practiceof ei-
mony, drew on him grievous persecutions: allwhichbe
bore not only with patience; but even with joy. Hi
death happened on the Sth ofApril,in1099. Tbebi-
shopsof Rouen, Paris, and Senlis, after a diligent scru-
tiny, declared several miracles wrought at his tomb au-
thentie g and performed the translation of his relickson
the fourth of May. The abbot Walter Montague, made
a second translation,in1666, and richly decorated hit
chapel. St Walter, from the first day of his-converson
to bis death, made ita rule every day to add some nen
Een of penance to his former austerities: thusto
remind hi eee obligat co fee nes
pig Mgt tÞ to htoried Homo 0 as pol neo Ire:
; 3 | ; 2 73 k
 rer 3. | | .

Semi be pead125dee e55 theakt

fr. 1 Pe” ae |
of Henschenius, L.1. Apr. p.75 30%25 2
: FlArpzicr, Patriarch of Jeracalers, compi er *
0 the
5ule.ofthe Carmelites.” He was born atCastro di Gaul
Nagthe diosese of Para, and of a noble lealian
9 60having laid. aSolid foundation of learn
Cot) „and acquired 4great teputation by his
xfvin th 1 and civil aus, he put on the habit br5
Jeane regular in the monastery of Mortura in the
llanese,e e very — ven
9 was ina ho

vacant, that”city”had thee carry hit oftan

ee dim by Compulsion placed in its episcopal Chair dee

For twerity years he never ceasedtoprocure the Advan-

tage of the flock committed to his charge, and by humi-
bty and sanctity raisedtothe highest egree thesplens
dourof the see which he adorned. He was chosen by
pope Clement III. and the emperor Frederic I. sur-
of their differences. Henry
named Barbarossa, umpire
VE zyuccewor to Frederic, created him princeofthe em.
ire,And granted many favours to his church. He was”
employed. by the pope in several commissions of the
highest importance. In 1204, died Monachus, the ele-
venth; Latin patriarch of Jerusalem: and the Christians
inPalestine, Who in their desolate condition stood ex-
ſely in need of a person whose consummate pru- |
ence, patience and zeal, might be to them both a com
fort and a support, moved by the great reputation of
Albert, earnestlytbesought him tofill the vacant chair,
Pope Innocent III. expressed great joy ati theitChoice,
being full of dompassion for their situation and dangers, *

and-called AlberttoRome, that he might receive the

confirmation of his election, and the pall. The. holy
man obeyed
the more readily, because this dignity at that
PS= ume exposed him only to persecutions and afflictions,
not it outaprospect of martyrdom... He embarked in
N in 1206, and landed at Aan inWhich
vessel i
5s
a

—-
A

oo
35

ty!
; 3
 15 te"ALBERT; *. A
K 23 5% #

ed hours,Hs:
cage|
"Wany 'othErPas,0ab5
| Whichh he way the Author. he4
11 Carmel; 4 01 White Fria
. +5
wo +

el Ave. Panke N05 Oreg:

1 e10their founder and,model, becauze
Elig
me BPR the mages,155 retreat, (1), @s
1formed these ancho-
„ One, rthol
Bracard „ u tirof theze
al TB
Fa rat fer Pa 99 55 FN in
ION Ipert, begcech-
1 ako 221 he Alywan
0
ha by ate 4. 4% „690 Ne *
i; (a).See gate have. nh rye that-from Ries am
nd
i 1 be r Ne 70 $8100 of
börtufts pad tab bie mount goala down
oh the6 time © Christ
ati
his ApOstles e be d eatly the Christian faith,
e eee is ahe twelfth or thivteenth century,
when, having obtained this rule, they n 23 Order into Ru,
1
eec by
e ene e ofheb ae
ollandus, treatedthis claim 8515Ag ap antiqui
238 Ehimericata 4 dated the qrigin 5datekermits of (ke 'Ca
only in the twelfth century. be eontest grew
80 warm, that ls
aflair wu laid he fore the popes Innogent XI. and XII. But 5 5
of jt, chose to Mera N the manurpents, produce
"i H f the SUCCESS)100. afgresaid, were decisive or not.
Ad te
107
a brief er the twent? "nioth of Noyember 698,ee
pe on that sübfeet for the time to come.
|2 general of the Carmelite friars, finding „
Gene -reidence under the Saracens, songbt to obtain . his
T me foreign ts, and soon progy nyents to
found
ed in
11800
prus
ak Piel 0 9808 1 mlgg{4 certa
who had embraced that Order, were brought over from
Syria bySie John de Vasey, lotd: ofAluwick in Northumberland, a
great baron in those days, When he returned from the holy war, He
founded their first house at Alnwick, and they soon procured con-
yents, in Ailesford, Londan, Oxford, and. Ae; places, This Order
bas qt present thirty.eight provinces, besides the congregation of
Mantua. which has ffty-four houses under a vicar general, and the
Congregations of the barefooted/ Carmelites in Spain and Italy,
12, 3 ave Oy own generals: on
« ach see the lifeof St TRANG
 * 2 . . 1 *
drow up ee
. 1

friars are e toabide in their cells day and night

in ass iduous prayer, as it becomes hermits, unless they
er ether wise la w fully oceupied 1 to fast from the £
ofthe Exaltation of the cross till Easter, except oh Jun. 3
a9; perpetual abstinence from flegh:10employ, them-
in manual labour: Keep silence from Vespers till
glves the next day, &c. But
Tierce several additions were
made to this rule, and mitigations introduced by com-
mizioners. appointed by Innocent IV. 1 1246. The
— riars. did, not wear g Scapular before St. auen
lick, in 2285, and began to usea mantle and hogd.in
Wey 005Gy odin itsen e honey
e has 2

tesVET, Augteps +65, Not125one year return|

toteto Roy convent, or 80to bomẽ other d sert, —_
leaveofsuperioss.
Albert was Called. inte the:Wert: by: Pap? Innocent
II, that he might hepresent at the general counc
ateran Which met in 12714: but betaxe. heleft ales,
tins; yen assgssinated, Whilst he assistedata pro,
erinof theholy cross, on the feast of itsExaltatian,
aner 14th 1274; at Acon, by an impious wretch.
om he had; reproyed and threatened.for his crimes,
among the saints by his Orderue
Whdeyof
1 April, Ses the memoirs collected: hy Pape-
Mee, T. 1, p. 569. Also Exhibitio Errorum dus
Dan. . — suis in notis ad. Acta Sanctarum
eömmisit, per Sebast. a 8, Paulo, Colonia Agrippinæ,
Wi
"I
a"F
Cy
n get ES 1693, to. Item, Examen Juridico: Theologicum Pra
72.
2
D*+

uu. Sebastiani a 8. Faule ad exhibitionem errorum

Nag, FPapebrochio ab illo imputatorum, Augtorę Nic.
Neuro, cum responsionibus Dan, Papebrochii, Ant. -
werpiæ, 1698, 4 vols. in 4ta. Hel) e des Or2
elig.. Eon
4 8
ue Hhevens M 3
pic! be
|

5 1 BS. FF: 5 12 75 3 49 1 e "%

C1 f 2 * , L VE; ; Py « 8 7

Fr BE ge brgs
. 4 4
F hoo : 5 J 7 *
;
* if

ls . I I OB ! tit wine?
4 * 8 5 o 1 7 * 1
:

BY BY 55 24 2 * To F 1 : 2 128 4 141 ;

* of 4 wt 4 ; pr
f
8 : :
1 = o 3; 2 * 3 oy

1 z Py £4 5 wk %

S5S
SS
„„
mon
n
 ”
* c
1 int 5 *

* 1 erf rerrr. |
8 3 : :
I IS Vc
F

N
6oy: 9100 15 La. 7 1 * A AN 7 ce

eb bY 1a SeEUMARY o Beyer.) Wau 4, £1;

| d a
7 4 | my her
the8867000 Toner Tr
a
| aneop1 21 yaarsbefore him, by aa grave.1 5
| {of theidaie age inwhich THisbaink ved „See Papebiocks, ad dich
2. Apr. F. p and Job, / ji Comm. een de.
EY LN e 5117 i 44;gab5419868 7iT .
„ 13Ii
STRING "7 414 N * ffFAD DIG. Df 2
My Þ 4% FIFTH. AGE...Po:259 3 Tint 4 85en "oh
| pa Sf * Sti

x the reignof Theodosius the Vounger, there lived

Palestine, àholy monk and priest named 'Zosimus,
ned for the reputation of his sanitity, and resorted to
as an oracle forthe direction of soulsinche most per-
feet ules of a religious life: |He had served God from
youth with great fervour;inthe same house; for the
Space of three und fifty years,When he was tempted to
think) that he had: attained to a state of perfection
and
that no one could teach him any thing mote in regard
to a monastic!
fe. God, to discover the delusion and
danger ot this stion ofthe proud spirit, and to con-
vince him that we may always advance in perfection,
directed him by reveldtion to quit his monastery for one
hear the Jordan, where he might learn lessons of virtue
he yet was dnacquainted with. Being admitted amongst
them;it Was not long before he was undeceived, and
c ]] -
ct, from what he saw practised there, how much
he had been mistaken inthe judgment he had formed of
Himself"and/his advancement in virtue. The members
of this community had no more communication with
the rest of mankind, than if they had g to anjo-
ther world. The whole employment of their lives was
manual laböür, which they accompanied with prayer,
the singing of psalms (in which heavenly exercise they
spent theWhole night, relie vinog.each other by turns) and
their chief subsistence was onbread and water. It was
their yearly custom, after having assisted at the divine
ysteries, and received the blessed Eucharist on the first
ang in Lent, to cross the river, and disperse them-
selves over the vast deserts which lie towards Arabia, to
pass in 7 solitude theinterval between that and
*
—
 aan to thepoke pthc the!passion
of dur eee
and resurrection eee during 5
this time on a smaff parcel of proyidit
them; while. others, lived on the becbamhichesgrewwid;
but wen they came; back, they never communicate!
to each other what they did during chat tim. at N
ofAbout the year 430% the holy man Tosimus con
„
”m——
ME
te
IO
As.
cr
8 ;5
«

ofer,the Jordan 9With therest at the usual time, endea-

zouring to penetrate as far as he could into the wilders
a dess, in hope s with some hermit of Still
of meeting
greater:perfection than he had hitherto:seenopconye
win praying with great fervour as he travelled; Hav-
ingadyanced
thus for twenty days, as he one daystop-
ped at noon to rest himself, and reite a certain number
of psalms according to custom, he sa as at. were the
figureof an humar body. He way at first seized with |
fright; and astonishment;; and imagining
it might be an
Musion of the eneniy,
he armed himself with the sign
oftheeross, and continuedin prayer. 6—
ode
a
es
er
tee
!:
²⅛Äv
⁵
EEE his devotions,
he plainly perceived,
on turning his eyes
2
that way, that itwas somebody that appeared naked,
extremely sunburnt, and with short white hair; who
walked very quick, and led from him. Zosmius, judge
ing it was some holy anchoret, ran that way with all
lisspeed to overtake him. He drew nearer
by degrees
and when he was within hearing, he cried out to the
person to stop and bless him; who answered: Abbott
Losimus, IJamawoman; throw me your mantletoco--
ver me, that you may come near me. He; surprised to
hear her call him by his name, whichhe was convinced
dhe could have known only by revelation, readily com-
plied with her request. Having covered herself with
his garment she approached him, and they entered into
conversation after mutual prayer: and on the holy man's
vonjuring her, by Jesus Christ, to tell him who she was,
AC
Cs
INE
OP
OMe
ls.
DE.
Gov
OO:
05-4
"0
vos
WW,
+,
TH how long, and in what manner she had lived in
hatdesert, she said: ought to die with confusion
3 aud shame in telling you what I am; 80 horrible is the
very mention of it, that you will fly from me as from a
berpent: your ears will not be ableto bear the recital
 Pr. 15.
0 erimes a which 1aue ee Amillhow.
|3 to au my ignominy, begging of you. to
gray for me, that Gad may eh eee the day
ofhis:herrible.gudgment. 5 ot frets
vv Vir country-is Egypt. Whe u my father and o/
ther were still living, at twelve years 15age I went
without their consenttoAlexandria: I cannot think
without: tremhling. on the! first steps 4 which I fell into
ein, nor my disorders Which followed?” She then des,
idhay she livedapublic prostitute geventeen years,
| hav for . . co;gratify an unbridled lust; she
added: Io Amy Wickec d course till thetwenty:
ninth ycar f my — when Perceiring several
making towards the sea, I enquired Whither they were
gioing, and was told they were about to embark for the
holy land, to eelehrate at Jerusalem the feast afthe
Exaltatianof the glorious cross pfg our Saviour. I ems
bharked with them, looking only for fresh opportunities
to continue my dehauches,which I repeated both dur,
ing the yoyage and after my arrival at Jerusalem. On
the appointed day for the festival,allgoing to church.
I'mixed with tha crowd to gat inta the church where
the holy daross . Martha |
of the faithful; but found myself withheld from e 10
ing the place, by some secret hutinvisible = .
happening to mo three or four times,Ixetir =
corner of the court, and began to consider with myse
what this might praceed from; and seriously reflecting
that my" criminal life might de the cause,Imelted into
| Heating therefore my sinful breast, with sigbs
— ed perceived above me a picture of the mr
ther of God. Fixing my eyes upon it,Iaddressed my-
self to that holy virgin, begging of her, by her incom-
parable purity,tosuecour me, deſiled with such a load
al abominations, andto render my repentance the more
acceptable to Gad. I besought her Imight be suffered
to enter the church doors to behold the sacred woodof
my redemption-; promising from that moment to con-
secrate myself to God by a lifeofpenance, taking 55
far my surety in this change of my beart. After this
n prayer, Ien my soul a secret congole-
 ofar or "EVP 1 1. 91

fon under my griefand attempting again toenter

the
church, Iwent up with ease — ver middls
of it.
and had the comfort to venerats the recious wood of
the glorious oross Which brings life nu. Uonsider-
ingtherefore the incomprehensible morcy of Gad and
is! readiness to receive sinners do repentance, Least |
Melk on the ground, and after having kissed the pave.
ment With tears, 1 arose and went to che plature
of the
mother of God, Wem 1 had made the witness and sur-
tyofmy engage ments and recolutians./ Falling there
of!my knees before her image, I àddressed my prayers
10
HA dogging het' intereession; and that she would be
my.guide. A er my prayerIseemed to hear this vice:
11 25 gqest beyond the Jordan, thou halt there find
ret and comfort.” Then on
we ng.and looking the
mage 1 begged'of
the holy duseuof the world chat
ould never abandon me. ir Robo words I went
ontin haste, boug t three: loaves, and asking the baker
which was the gute of the city which ledtothe s
I immediately to that road, and walked all the reat af
theday,and at night arrived at the churchof gt
0 Baptist on the banks bf the river! There I paidmy de-
vetions'to God, and received the” precious body of our
Saylbur Jesus Chirist: Having eat the half
of one of my |
ves, Islept all night
on che ground. Next morning

c
kcommending
0 mytelf to the holy Virgin,I passed the
ordan, and from that time I have eatefully Shunned
1
he meeting of anz human'oreatare?'! i) 1 6s
Tosimus asked how long she bad lite inthat desert.
q ; (Said she) as nearus I can judge, forty-even
7 Ye „ And what have you subsisted upon all that
7 ie2 replied Zosimus. The loaves I took with me, +
een she) lasted me some time: sines that I have
| d no other food 1 what this wild and undultivated
olltude afforded me. clothes being worn out, Isut-
| fered severely from the
1 Oo and the cold; with Which
J
[ was often 5 afflicted that I was not able to stand.“
g
„And have you passed 80 many years,“ said the holy
man, without suffering much in your soul?“ She an.
; wered: « Your question makes me tremble; by the
erg remembrance of my past dangers ane. conflicts |
 ein
e eee comf
=o 500 abe
bei
never19 toshew herself my faithful \ phage [
8
Tine joking notice 7 i
that in dendeourse withhi
Sony1 8 .time made use of sgripture phrases,a
ad EFT; applied Herself tothe study of the
e
SWer was, that she coulId not even |
read, neither had ste conversed por seen any human
excarurs;smee
Shecame inis he desett tillthat day, that
auld teachher to read the holy sgripture, or read it.to
erz but x18 God, (said she) that babe man know:
% (1) Thus haveIgiven; you. a full e im
|welt , keep what. 1hate told you as anjnyiolab & Secre
ing my life, and allow me,the most miserable ofsin.
ners,Asharein your prayers.“ She concluded With de,.
ein biennot to pass over the Jordan next. Ent, Accor F
ingto the custom of his monastery, but to bring wit
kim on Maundy-Thyrsday the body,and blood of our
Lord, and wait for her on the banks ofthe river on the
side which is inhabited. e e thus, and once
- more: intreated, him to pray for her, she left him. Losi-
mus hereupon fell on his, 9 5thanked. God for what
he had e and W kissed the 1 1 Ge 6
4757135 ah ae:
; 98 855Ps;Aziz. . 2 1 1
2
WH MARY: or zerpr. . ; 93
9
N

7 1500
od, and retumed vytheusual time to his mo-
—£.5
ASd

naste * 1 A WETTE: 442 l EIS 111 *

5hBN Fo folltwirig
fo onthe At Sag in Lent hewas
detained at home on account of sickness, as indeed she
bad foretold him. On Maunday- Thursday, taking the
zaered body and blood of our Lord in a: small chalice,
and also a little basket of figs,” dates and lentils, he
went to the banks of the Jordan. At night she 7
ed on the other side, and making the sign of the eros
over the river, she went forward, walking upon the sur-
face of the water as if it had been dry land, till he
reached the opposite shore. Being now together; she
(raved his blessing, and desired him
to recite the Gen
and the Lord's prayer: After which she received from
tis hands the holy sacrament. Then lifting
up her hands
1heaven, she said aloud with tears: Now chesdot dis.
tervant, O Lord, according to thy word, in peace =
| 5 4
e my eyes"bave- Seen my Saviour. She begged Lo-
mus to pardon the trouble she had given him, and de-
| giredhim to reti the following Lent to the place whete
befitstsau her. He begged of her on his side 't6''*
cept the sustenance he had brought her. But shie Wop -
only a few; of the lentils; and'conjuring him never to
t hermiseries, left him, and then went over the ri
yer as she came. TZosimus returned home, andat the
(ty"time fixed” by the saint set out in quest of her, with
the view ofbeing still further edified by her holy con
versation, and oflearning also her name, which he had
cporto ask. But, on his arrival at the place where
be had firstseen her, he found her corpse stretched out|
on' the 5ground, with an inscription declaring her name,
Mary, 5 the time of her death. Z68imus,” being mi- ;
tmculousl4Assisted
byalion, dug a grave, and buried herr.
| recommended both hims&f aud the whole
church to1 Saint's initercession, he returned to His mo-
nastery, Where he recounted all that he had seen And
heard of this holypenitetit, and continued there to serve
Cod till his happy"death,Which happened in the hun-
dredth year of his age: and iit is from a relation of the
CI
,
OEM
Oo
"00% monks of that community, that an author of the same
b nts wrote her life as lows e bi hixtory
 . erer, LOL PT. 4 epd
en e adde n Saagauthors both
f the
Ee and Western church! Papebroke places her
| ron version in 383 {and her death dig lf tk») 94350
In the example of this holy woman we admire the
wonderful gondness and merge of GOd Who raised her
from the sink of the most criminal habits, and the mont
"ubaridonet btate; to the most sublime and herbic virtue.
Wnilet we consider her severe penance: let
us blushat
tte mater in which
wie pretend to doi prmance. Let
her example rouse our sloth. The kingdom
of heaven
is only for those Who do violence to themselves. Let
uz tremble with her at the remetnbrance of our baseness
and gins; as often as weenter the sanetuary af the Lord,
or venerare his Holy cros; the instrument ef our redemp-
tion. Wos insult him, when We pretend :exteriorly-to
pay him our homages, and at the game time dishonour
im dy our sloth und imgul life. God,by the miracu-
Bous visible repulse of this zinner, shews us what he does
invidibly with regard to all obstinate and wilful sinners.
We Join the crowd ofadorers at the foot” of his altar;
duthe abhors our treacherous kisses like those of Judas.
We honour
his cross with ourlips; buthe'sees
our heart,
and condemne itsirtegulärities, and its'opposition to he
En Spirit of erfect | humility, meckness, elk deni
ch ha11,we btheof 22 muc hfea1 0
we.

xdfiess ine:12 55of God, -und

fenecessities and dangers, the more e ts
Autre, wirh so much greater earnestness an <4 uity
we sue for pardon and grace, . rovided we do this inthe
mot profound sentiments ofcompunction, fear ani
confidence. It will beexpedient often to pray with the
publican at u distance from the altar, in 4Nellog senti
ment chat we ought to de treated as persons 855
niente before God and men. Sometimes we may ih
public prayers pronounce the words. with a lower 'voict,
i UnWworthy to unite our Praites with Others, as base
Sinners Whose„ _ offenzre; ©

.
aK
.
CO
I*

was
—
—
3
—
——
 ID. „ urs Tee Ms 5 88

aight ofamheart filled nvithiniquity|

thoes
dee hat
And elfte: We must
at least never present ourselves
before God without; purifying}
our Hearts hy :compunc-
tin andi trembling, to sayto ourtel bes, that Gott gught
todrive us out of his holy presence witha voies of thun-
der: ¶Ler the wicktd man be taken away, and iet him not
nee the glory Ge Rut in these dispositions of fear
pip bee f to pour forth
280 &the divine ping er
whole hearts. Nl of; 130 VVV
eiiiem W 12 ** Qi 23TH aint With of! 2054
1 1170 0 92108 5 197 771 ; DA
AY.+4 £44 dif 1805 ps
Phe eee Man rns in Hie, mentioned hy |
Jede(1) yand famousin antient calendats. We have a
demon preached by St Austinan other- festivals (a)).
They suffered in Africaf and probably derived! their
name from Massyla; . e SE e un the
deu coast. eee gd „ 551 Nb"HisT5 0k

Kurse. , M fig ths!Apottate! fn

0 K 5 8arriving at Csstea, the
cla, was exceedingly irritated to findthegreat.
of the City| ritians, and Ne had.late :
that they bein
1 Acclica tes to. Omg
GEM ShedA.
e
last MET emaining there; Wherefore he true |
it | of cities,. and. ordetnd thatit hou
b that, of
of
h e itsAncient nan e ofMazaca, instead ©
area, the name.wit Which Tiberius had honoured
eprived the churches inthat city and 7
itsterri.
l ry.of al|that they Pbssessed 1in moveables or other 5
goods, making use of torments to oblige them to a dis-
every of their wealth. He caused all the clergytobe
listed artiong the train-bahds under the governor of
he province, which was the most contemptible and fre-
5 erer themost burdensome service und on che lay
* he i d a heavy tax. .Many of themhe
put.to death, the Principal of which number was St
dyehius, a person of noble extraction, lately married.
be tyrant left an order that the Christians should be
bn *
to rebuild the|
Nine, eie
temples; but instead of that, N $02

(5) Ia 1 Co] yn” 71sBY Soom. 084."

To Ns
 theye da church
to the true God, under the titleof
St 3 in which,on the eighth of April, eight
years after, St Basil celebrated the feast of this martyr,
to which Be imsited allthe-men 2 dontus,
yet extant JJ ĩͤ 3.010, 17
The Noten Cavrrees, MOM.in 3 in„
ofChrist 302. of Sapor 33. The Persians,in an incur.
sion into the Ohristian territories; took by siege the castle
Bethzarbe, on the Tigris, massacred the garrivon, and
led away nine thousand souls into captivity. Among
ttaese were Heliodorus, abishop, Dausas and Mariabus,
ancient priests, besides many other priests, monks and
nüns. The good bisbop died on the road, but first or.
dained Dausas bishop in his place. The canons ordera
bishop not to be ordained but by three bishops:but this
admits a dispensationin cases of necessity. Thus Theo-
doret says (1), thatStEusebius of Samosata went about
privately ordaining catholic pastors to fill vacant sees:
and gt Gregory allowed St Austin to do the game in
Engl and Cab The captives assembled daily with Dau-
Sas, Who celebrated the divine mysteries. When they
were arrived on the confines of Assyria, it was left to
_ the option of three hundred of them eitker to adore
| the gun or to die. Twenty-five complied with the in-
junction, and were rewarded with portions of land for
their apostacy. The other two hundred and seventy--five
' remained constant with the bishop Dausas, and were all
' maxzacred together. See the Greek Menza, Sozomen (2),
and their 2 8* acts a byrg
T.1. p. 134. 1
88. 1 ore e commonly called
Vn Widow. She was daughter to the princess
St Bertille, elder sister to St Aldegondes, and wife to
Nu
* count:ol Hainault, andone ofthe*
0) Ep. 201.FDc eee wy Eck. 14.5
50a) Though the FER most severely requires three FR
to the consecration of à bishop, yet ancient and modern examples 80
32
that one is sufficient
clearly. demonstrate rega rd to the validity
of the ordination, at least when done wiit e e thatit is #
matter *surprise how —— hould . r
—
 —

. $ —

e 0 Aben ER, 4.
5 :
g'
:

oy *

ea ee bete erat, e dec tin9g *

3 gons,and two daughters, she in fue

d him. to embrace |
—
the monastic state, at Haum ont, nearMaubeuge, tak
ing the name of Vincent. He is*a *lan,
= among the saints on the12. of September, - and-
$3ah
*"+he

called St incent of'Soighte:8. SheNe tgyea

—

longer in the world, devoting herself entirel15to 9 7

ises of piety under the direction of'the ho y abbot..
at” 52 8 by that time de from the Ing
ry cesof e worid,she received the,
OI 9
A
a—*
8We,

..
—_
3
*
*r

A 8.2EY2»1=85go
2 —
8 KS
a6. .*
- ck 85 2 by =.2 - "ov

SS1 3
3 SS”
* 225 =] 82 +?=:0 *0 85. 0"0g< — 28
Ms5
2
- 2 35 28 I
—+,

2
'S-
CE
SS
pr

dete!in herIr*hy by50 poverty 1 8, pa-

5 5nd 8 be suffered
ID
alsand tem tod: but God after some years recom-
pensed her delity with a holy peace, and great spiri-
tlconsolations. On the 9th of April 686, she weng |
toreceive the 'crown promised by God to those who
xrve him. Her-relicks are esteemed the most precious
treasure of the great church which bears her name. She
HE
˙w
²˙öꝛn1
Nun
⅛•
⁵
bodies
and
Bs
Ls stitular patroness of Mons, and all Hainàult. By the
life of St Vautrude, we should learn to despisè the un-
justcensures
of the World. It persecutes by its calum-
nies those by whose lives its false maxims are.condemn# -
ed: but itcan only hurt a counterfeit virtue, as the fire
consumes only the dross, but renders. true gold brighter
more pure, Solid virtue is not only tried by humi-
©a-
©
X ations, but. gains the greatest ad vantage and improve-
ment, bymaking a good use of them, See her ancient
fein Mabill, Sec. 2. Bened. also Miræus. re
St Gavcner, or Gabrikx, Abbot in e
was in strict friendship with St Stephen of Grand-
„
8 mont; died the 218of 8 1bes at"Oe 1 mt
1
Vor. 12 i
 95 1 ** 5 0 8. A. r. Abril in
and was canonized by Celestine III. in1584$ SeeLabde
Bibl. M. S. T. 2. Henschenius, & 7
2 "oe Dorro, Abbot, One of the il Ur:Pie i
which he founded and governed a great monastery in
the sixth century, bears his name to this day. In the
same island stood other monasteries and churches dedi.
_ cared to God, under the patronage of St Brendan.
Though all the isles of Orkney are recommended for
the healthfulness of the air, and longevity of the inha-
bitants, this of St Dotto is remarkable above the rest
on these accounts. Our saint lived near one hundred
years, and with great joy repeated in his last moments:
I have rejoicedin those things which have heen told ne:
doe will go into the houze of the Lyrd. Ps. exxi. See
Donald Monroe, De Ineulis, Fed Hishop 2 85 ne-
phew. De SantisAna an |
8
52
3*42 62

2 'S BADEMUS, Aznor, u.pf „

8 * his l Syriac acts written bySt Maruthas, ebe by
Assemani T. 1. p. 165. The Greek from Metaphrastes were. gr
ee us by —— . 828, and — p. 680. 15
—

TREES 42550 EPS Is

15 tr
f A. D.376.
co
L
a
e
e
bo
28—

WS. was a rich and noble citizen 22 Beth-

lapeta in Persia, who desiring to devote himself to the
service of God, out of his estates founded a monastery
near that city, which he governed with great sanctity.
The purity of his soul had never been sullied by any
erime, and the sweet odour of his sanctity diffused a
love of virtue in the hearts of those that approached
him. He watched whole nights in prayer, and passed
sometimes several days together without eating: bread
and water were his usual fare, He conducted bis reli.
is in the paths of perfection with sweetness, prudence
| and charity. In this amiable retreat he enjoyed a calm-
ness and happiness which the great men of the world
would view with envy, did they compare with it the un-
quiet scenes of vice and vanity in which they live. But
to cron his virtue, God permitted him, with seven of
his monks to be da by the PO of king

**
 s. . EMUs, A M. "vg
Sapor; in da year of his persecution: He
lay four months in a dungeon loaded with chains; dur.
ingwhich lingering martyrdom he was every day called
but to receive a certain number of stripes. But he tri-
umphed over his torments by the patience and joy with
which he suffered them for Christ. At the same time
2 Christian lord of the Persian court, named Nersan;
prince of Aria, Was east into prison, because he refused
toadore the sun. At first he shewed some resolution 7
but at the sightof tortures his constaney failed him, and
he promised to conform. The king, to try if his change
was sincere, ordered Bademus to be brought to Lapeta
with his chains struck off, and to be introduced into the
prison of Nersan, which was a' chamber in the royal
palace. Then his majesty sent word to Nersan, by two
lords, that if with his own hand he would dispateh Ba-
demus, he should be restored to his liberty and former
dignities. The wretch accepted the condition; à sword
was put into his hand, and he advanced to plunge it
into the breast of the abbot. But being seized with a
zudden terror, he stopped short, and remained some time
without being able to lift up his arm to strike. The
servant of Christ stood undaunted, and with his eyes
fixedupori him said: Unhappy. Nersan, to what a
itch of impiety do you carry your apostacy ? With joy
Irun to meet death; but could wish to fall by some other
hand than yours: why must you be my executioner: *
Nersan had neither courage to repent, nor beart to ac-
complish His crime. He strove, however, to harden”
himself, and continued with a trembling hand to aim
at the sides of the martyr. Fear, shame, remorse, and
respect for the martyr, whose virtue he watited courage
to imitate, made his strokes forceless and unsteady.
And so great was the number of the martyr's wounds;
that all present stood in admiration at his invincible pa-
tience. At the same time they detested the cruelty, andde-
Spised the base cowardice of the murderer, who at last, aim
ing at his neck, after four strokes devefed His Head from
the trunk. Neither did he escape the divine vengeance:
for a short time after, falling into public disgrace; he
derished by the word after tortures, and under the makes:
f . .
A 14 ub , _. April,
dictions of the people. Such is the treachery of the
world towards those who have sacrificed their all „
courting it. Though again and again deceived by it,
they still listen to its false promises, and continue to
serve this hard master, till their fall becomes iirretriev-
able. The body of St Bademus was reproachfully cast
out. of the city by the .infidels : but was secretly carried
away and interred by the Christians. His disciples were
released fromtheir chains four years afterwards, upon the
death of king Sapor., St Bademus suffered on the 10th
of the moon of April, in the year 376. ol King. Sapor
the.sixty-seventh.
Monks were called ee by the 1 7 and Per.
dans, because by their state they devoted themselves in
4 particular manner to the most perfect exercises of
eompunction and penance, which indeed are an indis-
pensable duty of every Christian. The name of Angels was
often given them over all the East during several ages (1),
bpecause by making heavenly contemplation and the sing-
ing of the divine praises their great and glorious em.
E if they duly acquit themselves of it, they
may be justly called the Seraphims of the earth. The
soul which loves God, is made a heaven which he in-
habits, and in which she converses with him in the
midst of her own substance. Though he is infinite,
and the highest heavenly spirits tremble before him, and
how poor and base soe ver we are, he invites us to con-
verse with him, and declares that it is his delight to be
with us. Shall not we look upon it as our greatest hap-
piness and comfort to be with Him, and to enjoy the
unspeakable sweetness of his presence. Oh! what ra-
vishing delights does a soul taste, which is accustomed by
a familiar habit to converse in the heaven. of her own
interior with the three persons of the adorable Trinity“
Dissipated worldlings wonder how holy Solitaries can pass
their whole time buried in the most profound solitude
and silence of creatures. But those who have had any
experience of this happiness, are surprised with far
| _ greater reason how it is possible that any souls, which are
(i) See
Du Cange's Glossary of the Greek language for the middle
 Wives. . WTI DE "Via _ Wor
—

| created to converse eternally with God, should bere les

in a constant dissipation, seldom entertaining a devout_
thought of Him, whose charms and sweet e
ry en allthe Blessed.
CVöL' r! SAME. dar.
B. nee Virgin and Abbess. The two ho.
}
lysisters 88. Gertfude and Mechtildes were countesses of
Hackuborn, cousins to the emperor Frederic II. and
born at Islebe in Upper Saxony. From seven years of
age, Mechtildes had her education in the Benedietin mo-
nastery of Redaresdorff or Rodersdorff, in the bishoprie
ol Halberstade, secularized and yielded to the elector
ofBrandenbourg at the peace of Westphalia iin 1648.
She lived always a stranger to the vices and vanities of
the world; and from her infancy. practised obedience
with such cheerfulness, that she was always ready to per-
form every command of her superior. Though often
sick, she denied herself the use of flesh· meat and wine,
and studied to retrench every superfluity. She endea-
voured to conceal her virtues, as industriously as others
labour to hide their most heinous sins. She made her
religious vows in the same house, and while yet young,
was removed to Diessen near the lake Ambre in Bavaria,
where she was appointed superioress of the monastery of
that name, which seems to have been at that time of the
Order of St Benedict, though it has long been an house
of regular canonesses of St Austin's Order. It was
founded in 1132 by Bertkold, count of Andechs, and
afterwards endowed with great revenues by St Otho,
bighop of Bamberg. This monastery Mechtildes ren-
dered à perfect school of all virtues, and knowing that
a strict discipline, and a steady observance of rules, are
the means by which religious persons are to attain to the
anctification of their souls in their state, she taught all
her sisters rather to anticipate by diligence every monas-
tie duty, than, by coming one moment too late, to give
eigns of the least sloth in the service of their heavenly
5 The noble monastery of Ottilsteten, or Edelstetin
in Suabia, situate between Ausbourg and Ulm, being
leg 1into great remissness, in order to restore becoming
; oe | 3
 n „ te Wa 4 10
| discipline therein Mechtildes was 83 by the
bishops of the country to repair thither, and to take up.
on her the direction of that house. She urged, that it
was enough for her to stand arraigned at the har of Christ
fot the neglect of her own vineyard. But neither her
| tears, nor those of her dear sisters, could prevail. In this
new situation she laboured to sanctify her own soul, ag
ifshe had hitherto done nothing towards the subduin |
of her body in order thereto; and the happy ee
her humble endeavours and sighs for athers, appeared by
the perfect regularity and exemplary piety which began
s00n to be evident in that community. None could re,
sist the charms of her sweetness and example; for her
virtue was mild to others, though austere to herself, She
neither screwed up the strings of government too high,
nor let them drop too low. She did not mollify the 8e.
verity of the maxims of the gospel, nor the obligations
ofa religious state: but the manner in which she incul-
cated them, rendered them light and easy by the charity
with which she seasoned her commands. She prohibited
the inclosure of het house to secular visitants, and by her
abhorrence
ee of ty
ommuni worldly news and discourse, banished out
that dangerous spirit which introduces
the world into the solitude of the recluse. Her bed was
a little straw, her diet most austere and slender, and her
employment manual labour, prayer and pious reading.
For one superfluous word which she spoke to a sistet,
she immediately burst into tears, condemning herself on
dàccount of an unnecessary breach of silence; for which
che punished herself with fasts and watching for Several
| days. The perpetual fountains of ber tears were nou-
rished by the deep compunction of her heart. In the
Fourt of the emperor, to which she happened to be cal.
led, on account of the affairs of her monastery, she ob-
served all the rules of her house. Once, when confined
to her bed by sickness, she complained to her Redeemer,
that, like an excommunicated person, and altogether
5 unworthy, she Was excluded from joining her voice with
her sisters, in singing his praises at the midnight office
but he in a vision assured her, that he was more glorified
4 obedience'ttohis"Wethan by any other
* her Getire and
 1 8. LEO THE GREAT, P. 103
| nice she could offer. him. Some time before her
death, which she foresaw, she returned to her dear mo-
nastery of Diessen, in which she departed to our Lord
on the 29th. of March, some time after the year 1399,
before her sister St Gertrude, who in her writings men-
tions the death of St Mechtildes.. Her name has never
been inserted in the Roman martyrology ; but occurs
in several particular calendars, both on this day; on the
zoth of May, and on the 29th of March. See her life
compiled by Engelhard, an abbot who was acquainted
with her, in Canisius, Lect. Antiq. Chatelain's W
Daene Univereel,
d on themeg ofbee2 175
2
— = -_- = mw © = - ” ”

Y 0 * bo - Ae

4 : ne tf ab. > , 2
. + 1 of N : 3
6
,
thous
Y
0 N N. 4 :
* Y k 2 >
: . . 9 ” £ 2 & +
. 5 12 7
y F ths 1 - 1 a F.
; *

e gr LEO THE Segel,N

ve ML F 0 F
k q 4 7

65 "

Fro thegenre I, Se this pope's rg in the "RO e edi“

:9 and the historians of that age. See Lillemont, T. F. p. 141.
nd Ceillier, T. 14. p. 316. who chiefly follow Quesnel's collec»
tion of memoirs for his life, Op. T. 2. Diss. 1. which must be
| compared with, and often crete by the remarks of F. Cacciars,
in his Exercitotiones in Opera S. Leonit, especially in those De
. Heres:Ane — 211 * Entychiond, © | |
— * . „ * - —
: *

A D.401. be. 7
82
3 eee Wiz} Great, was. eat) 80
noble Tuscan family, but born at Rome, as he Himselk
and St Prosper assure us. (1) The quickness of his
parts, and the maturity of his judgment, appeared! in the
rapid progress which he made in his studies. Having
rendered himself a great master in the different branches
of
2 alte s. e eloquence, he W 70

+ THEE 4550Ep.29.ad Pulcher. CORDS

5 5 Frithewius mentions another holy virgin, calle Mechtildes, f
who coming from St Alban's to Spanheim, lived there a recluse, _
and died in great reputation for sanctity, in 1154. See Trithem,
in Chron. Hirtoug ad an. 1154. ed. Freher p. 136. Also the same
TritheminChron. Spanherm. on the same year. Fabricius (Bibl.
med. & infimee ætatis, I. 12. p 193.) and some others, confound
Mechtildes of Spanheins with St Mechtildes of Diessen, though the
latter was born several youy after thedeath of the , not te
| oe ſos #3 EE FUL TA
*
 % 1 AE nA r. Ae ll.
_ 'theology, to which he made the profane sciences
only
_ pnbservient. '* God, who destined him to gain great
victories over error, and to subject
the true faith, had put into his handshuman wisdom to
the arms of «ci.
| "ence and truth,”as an ancient general council says. (2)
'Being made archdeacon of the church of Rome, he had
the chief direction of the most important affairs under
| Pope Celestine, as appears fromSt Prosper, a letter
of
St Cyrilto him, and Cassian's
book against Nestorius.
To his penetration and zeal it was owing afterwards
that Sixtus III. discovered the dissimulation of Julian the
Pelagian, and rejected his false repentance.” It happen-
ed that Attius and Albinus, the two generals of the em.
peror Valentinian III. were at variance in Gaul, and no
dne being so well qualified to compose their differences
as the eloquent and virtuous archdeacon Leo, he was
sent upon that important commission. During his ab-
sence, Sixtus III. died in 449, ans the Roman clergy
cast their eyes on him for their pastor, judging that he,
who for sanctity, learning, prudence and eloquence,
was
thefirst man of his age, was the most worthy and fit
to be-seated in the first chair of the church. The qua-
lifications and virtues, which we admire when found sin-
gle in others, were all united in him to a very great de-
gree. This justly raised throughout the Christian world
the highest expectations from his administration; which
5 yer his great actions far surpassed. He was invited ta
Rome by a public embassy, and expected with impa-
tience; but it was forty days before he could arrive. The
Joy with which he was received, is notto be expressed,
and he received the episcopal consecration on Sunday
the 29th of September, in 440. We learn from him-
self what were his sentiments'at the news of his exalta-
tion. Heconsidered ahigh dignity as a place where
falls are most frequent, and always most dangerous;
and he cried out: (3) Lord,I have heard your voice
Lalling me, and I was afraid: I considered the work
Which was enjoined me, and I trembled. For what
( Conc. T. 4. p. 820. (3) Serm.
2. de As suf,c.U.
„ . 7% 8
 n. s. L TRE GREAT, P, 0g
proportion is there between the burden assigned to me
and my weakness, this elevation and my nothingness?
What is more to be feared than exaltation without me-
tit, the exercise of the most holy functions being en-
trusted to one who is buried in sin? O you, who have
laid upon me this heavy burden, bear it with me, I be-
eech you: be you my guide and my support: give me
strength, you Who have called me to the work; who
have laid this heavy burden on my $houlders.? -
A heart thus empty of itself could not fail to be 8
ported and directed by the divine grace. He was called
to the government of the church in the most difficult
times, and he diligently applied himself without delay
tocultivate the great field committed to his care, and
especially to pluck up the weeds of errors, and to root
out the thorns of vices wherever they appeared. He
never intermitted to preach to his people with great zeal;
which he often mentions as the most indispensible duty
of pastors, and the constant practice of his predeces-
$ors. (4) An hundred and one sermons, preached by this
pope on the principal festivals of the year, are still ex-
tant. He often inculcates in them the practice of holy
asting and alms-deeds, as good works which ought to
Joined and Support each other, We have among his
works nine sermons on the fast of the tenth month, or
of Ember- days in December. He says, the church has
instituted the Ember- days in the four seasons of the year
to sanetify each season by a fast: (5) also to pay to
Cod a tribute of thanksgiving for the fruits and other
blessings which we continually receive from his boun-
ty: (6) and to arm us constantly against the devil. He
ſts forth the obligation of alms, whichis so great that
for this alone God gives riches, and not to be hoarded
up, or lavished in superfluities: and at the last day he
seems in his sentence chiefly to recompence this virtue,
and to punish the neglect of it, to shew us how mach
alms-deeds are the key of heaven, and of all other
graces. (7) He says, 5 obligation binds all persons,
13
| itisnot tobe measured by what a-man has,
(4) Serm. Fre n (5 Serm. 18. (6) Serm. f 2. a Sera. 8.|
32 17. — E ANON
17 P. 21. Ts
. E GREAT 7. e
but by the heart;for all men are bound to have the
1 same ee ee and desire of relieving others (8).
That the rich are obliged to seek out the bashful poor,
Who are to be assisted without being put to the blushin
receiving (9). He shews the institution of Collects, or
gatherings for the poor, to be derived from the apostles,
and ever to have been continued in the church for the
xelief of the indigent (10). He surpasses himself, in
sentiment and eloquence, whenever, he speaks of. the
sweetness of the divine love whichis displayed to us in
the mystery of the incarnation of the Son of God.
His one hundred and forty one epistles are wholly em-
ployedin treating on important subjects of discipline
and faith, and alone suffice to shew his pastoral vigilance
and immense labours, in every part of the Christian
world, for the advancement of piety. He brought ma
ny infidels to the faith, and took great delight in in-
structing them himself. His signal victories over the
Manichees, Arians, Apollinarists, Nestorians, Eutychi.
ans, Novyatians and-Donatists, are standing proofs of his
real for the purity of the faith. Carthage being taken
by the Vandals in 439, a great number of Manichees
ed out of Africa to Rome: but there, to escape the
rigour of the imperial laws against their sect, feigned
ſtemzselves catholics. They called wine the gall ok the
dragon, produced by the devil or theix evil god: on which
account they always refrained from that liquor, which
they regarded as, of its on nature, unclean... To con.
ceal themselves, they received the holy communion from
the catholic priests, but under one kind alone; which it
Was left to every one's discretion then to do. This af.
fectation of the heretics passed some time unobserved, as 4

We:
elend from Stav 012), „ ine e 433 9. But
* — 5

$48) Seim! asitem 667& 6. wa 39 Kt, 10600 ae, 8.p. 1

509 Serm. 10, p. 21. (11) Serm. 4. ds Quadrag. T. p. 217.
| (a4) This practice they Saeed; till pope Gelasius, 496, above
forty years after St Leo's time, effectually to prevent those racri/egiout
and SUPETSIUIOUS communions of unworthy hypocrites, commanded all
to receive under both Kinds: which law subsisted # Rome as long as
Prey Fas
the Manichæan heresy made it necessary: but 2 n.
over, this vrdihanee of 9 ceased by diounes>" 4
 n s. LO THE GREAT, r. 105
than
covered this sacrilegious abuse, fro
Buthe no sooner tdiscare to prevent the contagion m
he took the utmos
infecting his flock. He detected several of these here-
tics, and among them one whom they called their bi-
op; and,tomanifest the impiety of this sect, he assem-
bled several bishops and priests, and the most illustrious
persons of the senate and empire, and caused the elect
ofthe Manichees, that is, those that were initiated in
their mysteries, to be introduced (12). They confessed
publicly many impious tenets (5), superstitions, and a
crime which modesty forbids to be named (13). St
Prosper says their books were burnt; but many of them
repented, and abjured their heresy. St Leo, in receiv-
ing them into the church, exhorted his people
to pray
and sigh with him for them (14.). Those that remain-
ed obstinate were banished. St Leo about the same
time crushed Pelagianism, which began again to shew its
head about Aquileia (15). His watchfulness put a stop
to the growing evil, both in those parts and in Rome it-
self, where St Prosper detected some remains of the
same laven. For this pope, who was a true judge of
merit, and drew. many learned men about his person.
had chosen St Prosper of Aquitain
his secretary, to write
his letters and dispatch the like business. The Priscil-
lianist heretics reigned almost uncontrouledin Spain;
onlySt Turibius, bishop of Astorga, zealously opposed
them. St Leo wrote to commend his zeal, and to awake
the attention of the other bishops of that country, whom
he ordered to convene a council for the extirpation of
the spreading cancer (10). He examined the cause of
.
— ———— ranks *
+ (12) Ep. g. p. 33. & / Ty, Som. Þ. 37.
T. 1. Serm. 33.
p. 87. Serm. 41. p. 111. (13) Ep. 15. ad Turrib.
p-62. Serm. 15. (14) Serm. 33. Ep.8. (15)Ep. 15. (is) ib.
(5%) Dr Lardner. in bis Credibility of the Goipel, vol. . charges St
Leo with falsely accusing the Manichees of abominable practices,
without the least colour of reason. He ought to have taken notice that
though the testimony of dt Leois alone sgtisfactory,wemust certainly
believe these hereticks against themselves, for they were publicly con-
victed of these crimes, and openly confessed the same before the most
illustrious personages of the church and state. See Cacciari, Exerci-
tationes in Cp. S. Leonis M. de Manich@orum hare, I. 2.c. 7. p. 142.
9.5. 154:
 -

es s. LEO THE*GREAT, r. Apeil 11.

Chelidonius, bishop of Besancon, depos d by St Hi.
. lavy of Arles, and restored him to his see (17). He
transferred the dignity of primate from the see of Arles
to that of Vienne in Gaul, which Zosimus had formerly
adjudgedto Arles (18), out of respect, as he said,
for the blessed Trophimus (first bishop of Arles) from
the fountain of whose preaching all the Gauls had re.
_ ceived the streams of faith (19).“ The learned De
Marca thinks that St Leo did not deny the jurisdiction
of Hilary over Besancon before that time, but he judged
Chehdongus not to have been guilty of that which had
been laid to his charge, adding, that the sentence
would have stood firm, if the things objected had been
true (c).“ St Leo laid down this important maxim for
the rule of his conduct, never to give any decision, espe-
cially to the prejuduce of another, before he had exa-
mined into the affair with great caution and exactness,
and most carefully taken all informations possible. He
was very careful in the choice of persons whom hepro-
moted to holy orders,as his writings shew; yet the au-
tor of the Spiritual Meadow relates, that he heard
——ũ——— ᷑—j—B —ä6äů 8, Ws a.

(if) Ep, 9. 0. | (18) See Baronius ad an. 47. (19) nl

e (Frank 1695po NEk at 885
(e) A notorious slanderer has presumed to fasten upon St Leo the
censure of haughtiness and injustice in this affair: but he certainly
only betrays his own malice. Hilary was present in the pope's coun-
eil at Rome, together with Chelidonius; but was not ableto make
good his charge against him. He had also ordained another 157
to the see of Projectus whilst he was living, who being then sick, a
terwards recovered, This precipitate action of Hilary was an infrac-
* 2

tion of the canons: nor does

his apologist, the author of his life,
offer any excuse To satisfy the clamours of Chelidonius, Projectus,
and others, and chiefly by his example to enforce the most strict ob-
servation of that important canon, the neglect of which would fill
the church on every side with schisms and confusion, St Leo deprived
Hilary of the primacy over the province of Vienne for the time to
come, though he restored part of it to his suceessor. See Fabre, Pa.
negj rique & hirtoire de la ville d' Aries, 1743. St Leo indeed seems
to have not been acquainted in the beginning with the true character
of St Hilary, and therefore to have proceeded with the greater seve-
rity : but he shewed that his heart was incapable of rancour, by the
ample testimony which he gave to the sanctity of St Hilary, after his
death, in a. letter to hissuccessor Ravenus, ep. 37. ed. Quesn. 38.
ed. Rom. P» 171. . 2.
 a. „ Eno nn n r, , *

Amos, patriarch of Jerusalem, say to several abbots

*

Pray for me.” The dreadful weight of the priesthoolt

affrights me beyond measure, especially the charge of
conferring. orders. I have found it written, that the
blessed pope Leo, equal to the angels, watched and
prayed forty days at the tomb of St Peter, begging,
through the intercession of that apostle, to obtain of
God the pardon of his sins. After this term St Peter
in a vision said to him: Your sins are forgiven you by
God, except those committed by you in conferring holy
orders: of these you still remain charged to give a ri- —

gorous account.“ (20) St Leo, with regard to those who

are to be ordained ministers of the altar, lays down this
rule, inserted in his words into the body of the canon
law: * What is it, not to lay hands upon any one sud-
denly,according to the precept of the apostle, but not
to raise to the honour of the priesthood, any who have
not been thoroughly tried, or before a mature age, a
competent time of trial, the merit of labour in the ser-
vice of the church, and sufficient proofs given of their
submission to rule, and their Wye ofdiscipline and zeal
forits observance.” (21
Many affairs in the 8 of ths East rfurniched
thi great pope with much employment, as the intrusion
of Bassian into the see of Ephesus, &c. (22) But above
allthe rest the rising heresy of Eutyches drew his atten-
tion on that side of the world. This heresiarch had
been condemned by St Flavian in 448; yet by the in-
FT
Baer
Me
CRO trigues of Chrysaphius, a powerful eunuch, he prevailed
with the weak emperor Theodosius II. to assemble a
packed council at Ephesus, in which Dioscorus, the
wicked patriarch of Alexandria, an Eutychian, and ge-
neral disturber of Christian peace, took upon him to
preside. This pretended sy nod, commonly called the
Latrocinale, or cabal of Ephesus, met on the gth of
August 449; acquitted Eutyches, and condemned St
fe
OO
. Flayian, with a e of malice and violence e
1—

(20 "ah Spic. . 149. | " Oe) St Fj ep: I.1 2, p.2.vp Of

Rom, eng Distinct. 78. 3. L ent manus. e 1 TIO: v. 2%
(22)Conc, T. 4-P- 087% Lo RG ee |
 5 55Net to d ede to110 unjustWhteice' aha
,opposed it with a zeal and vigour that was admired by
he whole world, says Theodoret. (23) Upon the first
Advice of these proceedings, St eo declared them null
and void, 24) and at the same time he wrote to st
Flayian to encourage him, and to the emperor himself,
telling him that no sacrilegious cabal ever came up to
the fury of this assembly, (23 and conjuring him in
these words: © Leave to the bishops the Hberty of de.
fending the faith: no powers or terrors of the world
will ever be able to destroy it.. Protect the church, ani
seek to preser ve its peace, that Christ may protect you
empire.“ He adds, that he trembles to see him dra
don the divine vengeance upon his'own head : which
| had the appearanceof a prediction, on account of the
Various misfortunes which befell that prince and his
sudden death; though before the latter event his eyes
began to be opened. Marcian and St Pulcheria, sue.
ceeding in the empire, vigorously supported the zealous
endeavours of the pope. By his authority the general
council of Chalcedon, consisting of six hundred, or x
hundred and thirty bishops, was opened on the 8th of
October in 451. St Leo presided by his legates Pascha-
sinus bishop of Lily bæum, Lucentius bishop of Ascoli,
and Boniface priest of Rome. In this synod the memo-
ry of St Flavian was vindicated;and Dioscorus was con-
victed of having maliciously suppressed the letters of St
Leo in the Latrocinale of Enes and of Having pre-
— 3 FAS. YT . Jo _ x 5 BIG 1 I. Fü ON;
7

(25) Theodoret, ep. HEE (24) Chae, 1 4. p.47. and St Lev

ep. 49. & 56. ed. ()uesn 50. & 57. ed. Rom. (250 St Leo, ep. 42.
in ed.Quesn. 43. in ed. Rom. p 187. T. 2. St Leo ad Theodos,
Imp. ep. 40. ed. Quesn. 41. ed. Rom. p. 178. Ep. ad Pulcheriail
Augustam ep. 41. ed. Quesu. 42. ed. Rom. p. 183.
(4) On the appeal of St Flavian to the pope St "PR see Cacciari
_ Exercitationes in Opera St Leonis, Dissert. de Hæresi Eutychiand,
1x. c. 8. p. 387. & c.9.p. 393. Valentinianus Imp. ep. ad. Theodo-
sium Fmp. inter ep. St Leonis 40. p. 201. T. 2. On the appeealof
| Theodoret to pope Leo, 8 ibid. and on that of Eutyches,ib.
 —

CCCCFCCCCCCCTCCͤ Þ Aat-
comed toexcommunicateSt Leo; which attempt was
made the principal cause of his deposition: for Which,
besides other crimes,itwas also urged against him, that
he had pretended to hold a general council without the
authorityof the pope, a thing never lawfu and never
l
done, as was observed by the popr's legates. (26) For
these crimes and excesses he was,by the pope's legates
and the whole council, declared excommunicated and
deposed. (27) St Leo had wrote to St Flavian on the
izth of June in449,a long and accurate doctrinal let.
ter, in which he clearly expounded the catholic faith,
concerning the mysteryof the incarnation, against the
errors both of Nestorius and Eutyches. This excellent
letter had been suppressedby Dioscorus, but was read
bythe legatesat Chalcedon, and declared, by the voice
of that general council;
to be dictated by the Holy
Ghost, and to be à rule throughout the universal
church. The great Theodoret having read it, blessed
God for having preserved his holy faith. (28) St Leo
approved all things that had been done in this council
a
SS
CL
̊̃SET
]ĩð⁰
e
„ relating to definitions of faith; but, being an enemy to
innovations, vigorously opposed the twenty- eighth ca-
non, framed in the absence of his legates, by which the
archbishopof Constantinople was declareda patriarch, (e)

(26) See Marca de concordia Sac. et Imperii. I. 5. c. 53. and

Cacciari, Exercitat. in Op. St Leonis Dissert. de Hæresi Eutychia-
na. (27) Conc. T. 4. p. 424. (28) Theodoret, ep. 121.
(e) The episcopal
see of Byzantium was subject to the metropo-
ltan of Heracleain Thrace, till, in the reiguok Constantine, it was
honoured with the metropolitical dignity. By the second generat
council, held at Constantinople,a precedence was given to the arch-
bishops of this city before all the other bishops and patriarchs of the
East, and from that time they exercised a superior jurisdiction over
Thrace, Asia Minor and Pontus: which Theodoret calls (hist. I. g.
e. 28.) three districts, eonsisting of twenty-eight provinces, which St
Chrysostom governed. This decree of the council of Constantino-
ple, is called by some the date of its patriarchal dignity; though it
de more properly referred by others to the twenty-eighth canon of
the-council of Chalcedon. See Thomassin, Discipline de Peglise,
. 1. c. 6. p. 22. Le Quien she ws, that this canon was originally
iramed by the clergy of Constantinople, and the bishops whose situ-
Kon rendered them dependent on that church: that St Leo reject-
 and the first among the patriarchs of the East (29),
However, the eastern bishops, who usually found access
do the emperor through the bishop of Constantinople,
allowed him that pre- eminence, which the law of cus.
tom confirmed (30). The same council declared the
bishop of Jerusalem independent of Antioch, and pri.
mate of the three Palestines (31). In the synodal let-
ter to St Leo, the fathers beseech him to confirm their
decrees, saying, he had presided over them as the
_ head over its members (32).“ The pope restrained his
confirmation to the decrees relating to matters of faith,
- (33) Which were received with the utmost respect ima-
ginable by the whole church. Theodoret was restored
to his see in the council, after having anathematized
Nestorius. Ibas, bishop of Edessa, who had been un-
justly deposed with Theodoret, in the Latrocinale of
Ephesus, was like wise restored upon the same condi-
tion. The latter seems never to have been very soli-
citous about Nestorius, but was a warm defender of
Theodorus of Mopsuestia, whom he regarded as an
orthodox doctor, because he died in the communion
of the church. Ibas was accused of Nestorianism, but
acquitted by Domnus, patriarch of Antioch, and a
council held in that city in 448. But his letter to
Maris the Persian was afterwards.condemned in the
OE gonn TT
Whilst the Eastern empire was thus distracted by
heretical factions, the Western was harassed by barba-
rians. Attila, the Hunn, enriched with the plunderof
1 — 3 *

(820) St Leo, ep. $7, 92. (30) See Thomassin, Discipline de

PERL 1. 1. oh. 6.9 75 Sc 1 „ Conc. T. 5 833.
(33) St Leo, ep. $7. c. 2. p. 613. ep. 92. Cc. 5. p. 623, &c.

ed it, and stirred up the other Oriental patriarchs and bishops to

maintain the ancient discipline: that St Proterivs, patriarch of Alex
andria, and all the bishops of Egypt, strenuously opposed this inno-
vation, and so great a number among the Oriental bishops vigorous
ly exerted their zeal against it, that the archbishops of Constantimo-
ple dropped their pretensionsto this privilege, till it was revived by
Acacius : from which time it gradually gained ground, till at.length
otber churches acquiesced in it. See Le Quien, Oriens Cbriiiunus
de Patriarebatu Constantinopolitano, c. 9. T. 1. p. 45. Item de Patt.
Alexandr, T. 2. p. 339. „„ | :
 =

'
—— * . f * x 2 * 4 —

; 8 Hy way £ . 8 . 2 * 7* .

*
; LEO
Io4 4 E 0
* =
M . THE GREAT, Px
.

.
"Bs.
.
| A ig
4
2

;
* *

:
113
Im
and cities, marched against Rome (,
*

many nations
the general consternation, St Leo, at the request of 15
the whole city of Rome, went to meet Attila,inhopes of
mollifying his rage, and averti ng
the dan ger that threat.
ened his country. dignity;
Avienus, à man of consular
and Trygetius, who had been, prefect. of that city, were
deputed to accompany him in this embassy. They
found the haughty tyrant at Ambuleium near Ravenna,
w the river Menzo.theContrary
where the highway passesone to
on
of every
the expectati he received
, pope with

The Hunns, a savage nation from that part of Scythia which ”

non liesin Museovy, had passed the Palus Mæotis, in 276, and
made their first inroads upon the coastsof the Caspian see, and as
faras mount. Taurus in the East. Almost two hundred years. after
ths, Attila, the most powerful and barbarous of all the kingsof that
nation, in 433; had marched first into the East, then subject to Theo-
dosius
000
— the Younger, and having amassed a vast booty in Asia, re“
turned into Pannonia, wherehe was already master of a large terri-
tory, His next expedition was directed against the western part of
theempire His army, marching through Germany, drew along witn
itadditional supplies from all the barbarous nations near which it
passed,and amounted at length to the number of five hundred, Jor-
nandes says,seven hundred thousand fighting men; all stirred up by
noother motive than the hope of great spoils from the plunder of _.
SS
im-
mw
U&@
©
the richest countries of the empire. Entering Gaul, Attila laid in
ruins Tongres, Friers and Metz. Troyes was spared by him at the
£»
ntreaty of St Lupus,
and St Nicasius preserved Rheims. The bar.
| barian had just taken Orleans by storm, when Aétius, the Roman
7 general, came up with him, expelled him that city, and followed
a- him to the plains of Mauriac or Challons, which, according
to Jor-
of nandes, were extended in length one hundred miles, and seventy in
breadth, and seem to have comprised the whole country known since
the sixth century under the name of Champagne; Here Attila
de halted, and when Aétius, with the Romans, Visigoths and Burgun-
3˙ dans, came up, these vast fields seemed covered with troops. Ina most
bloody battle the Hunns were here discomfitted. Attila, enraged at
this defeat, and having repaired his losses of the former year, entered
to Italy by Pannoniain 453, took and burned Aquileia,
and filled the
ex· whole country with blood and desolation. nts, Some
of the inhabita _
n0- who.fled from bis arms into the little islands in the shallow IE |
us the head of the Adriatic gulph, there laid the foundations o the city”
W. I ofVenice, which"wefind named byCass/6dorus Ffey Fears after tun
bent. Attila sacked Milan, razed Palin; and wherever he passed
*

e BN bid
nl!
waste whole previnces. The weak emperor Valentieian III.
tut himself up in Ravenna, and the Romansin the utmost terror e-
als pected to see the barbarian speedily before their gates. Such was the
state of affairs when Leo went to meet Attila. 4 ER <'Y
Vor. IV, 1 *
 EE Auen 11.
r, gave” bim a "favourable audience, ang
, Sire his suggestion concluded a treaty of peace with
the empire, on the condition of an annual tribute. Ba.
ronius, from a writer of the eighth century, relates, that
| Attila Saw two venerable personages, supposed to be the
ostles SS. Peter atid Paul, standing on the side of the
pope whilst he spoke. The king immediately com.
manded his army to forbear all hostilities, and soon after
. the Alps, aud retired beyond the Danube into
Pannonia, but in his way home was seized with a violent
vomiting of blood, of which he died in 453. Divisions
among his children and princes destroyed the empire of
the Hunns (33). Thus fell the most haughty and furious
ol all the barbarian heathen kings, sty led the terror of the
World, and the Scourge of God, whose instrument he was
in punishing the sins of Christians. It was the glory of
St Leo to have checked his fury, and protected Rome,
< by

when it was in no condition of defence. In 455, the —

| friends of Aetius (whose greatness and arrogance had d

—
*
n

given the emperor so much umbrage that he caused hin W 4

to be assassinated) re venged the death of that general by 1
the murder of Valentinian himself. His wife Eudoxia
married by compulsion the tyrant Maximus, who had hy
usurped his throne: but not brooking these affronts, she 2
invited Genseric the Arian Vandal Kia from Africa, to WM of
come and revenge the murder of her husband. Maxi. are
mus fled, but was slain by Valentinian's servants on erf
the twelfth of June, iin the twenty-seventh day of bs WW =
' reign, in 455. Three days after Genseric arrived, and *
found the gates of Rome open to receive him. St Leo Ml (45)
went out to meet him, and prevailed with him to restrain . Les
his troops from daughter and burning, and to content a
biragelf with the plunder of the city. The example of WM by
St Leo shews, that, even in the worst of times, a holy Bl tleR
Pastor is the greatest comfort and support of his flock. BY "im
After the departure of the Vandals with their captive WM 5+:
and an immense booty, St Leo sent zealous catholic WM tis;
priests and alms for __ relief of the captives in Africa.
_He' repaired the Basilics, and replaced the rich plate
es) Jornand, ker.- Goth,. 49+ nd inChron,ad5
45%.
 3 3 J 4 - *

F 7 o 0 : 4 4 : £2 »
N 1 . 1 - IN a 4 : . 5 2
4 «, 4 : - © 48 2 , 5
7
*
bb 7
IL _
1. 8.
Cong?
5 4E
prone”
0
.
* H E
*
*
„ de Nai
5 E
ee
A T af 96% x
2
* = -
3 1
*
:
I ” +: ” 1 ; ; 4 El * * 1 2 5 Saf * 4 a Ns * 11 — * 8 5 4% N- &
9 1 .

and ornaments of the churches which had been plunder.

ed, though some part bad escaped by being cancealed,
Special
and what belonged
Paul, which tothe churches of 88. Peter
Baronius thinks Genseric spared, and
grantedto them the privilege of sanctuaries, as was done.
at other times. This great pope, for his humility, mild.
c ” n

ness, and charity, was re verencedand beloved by em-

perors, princes, and all ranksof people, even infidely
and barbarians, He filled the holy. see twenty-one
years, one month and thirteen days, dying on the tenth.
ofNovember 461. His body was interred in the church
of St Peter, and afterwards translated to another place
inthe same church on the 11th of April; on which day
his name isplaced in the Roman calendar. His relicks
were again translated with great solemnity and devotion,
inclosed in a caseof lead, and placed in the altar dedi«
cated to God under his invocation in the Vatican church;
in the year 1715, as is related at length by pope Bene-
diet XIV. (34) A writer who delights in retailing slan-
der could not refuse this character to St Leo: He was;
(ays he,) without doubt. a manof extraordinary parts,
far.guperior to all who had governed that church before
him, and scarce equalled by any since.“ (35
The writings of this great pastor are the monuments
of his extraordinary genius and piety. (g) His thoughts
are true, bright and strong; and in every sentiment and
expression
we find a loftiness which raises our admiration.

(34) De Canoniz. 1. 4. c. 22. f 8, 9, 10.T. + p 212, 213*

(45)ice the apostate Jesuit, in his Lives of the Popes, on St
ES | e ale ae. 6
(7) qQuesnel's edition of the works of' St Leo, mote ample tha
any that had preceded, appeared at Paris in 1675, was condemned
by the Roman inquisition in 1676, which prohibitionwas inserted in
theRoman Index in 1682, p. 277- This oratoria",in several of thg
zummaries, in many passages in the sixteen dissertations which he
wbſoined, and in some unwarrantable alterations of the text itself of
dtLeo,isclearly convicted of dealing unfairly in orderto favour _
his own erroneous doctrine, and to weaken certain'proofs' of the au-
tiotity of the holy see. The editor gave a second edition, with
ome. critical amendments (though not in the most essential points)
it Lyons, in 1675. Savioli, a 0's at Venice, gave a new edition of
8983
 /

8. LEO "THE . REA . April 11.

BY itde are Uaziled and Surpricedinevery period, and

3 5 8 N Fine 1 . 3 C
EF 4 *
JED 5 | EN:

_ whilst we think itimpossible, that the style should not

ink. we are astonished always to find it swelling in the
— —ę—ę—

the worksof SS. Leo and Maximus in 1541, with most of Quesnel's
notes and dissertations; but by zupine carelessness has printed the
text extremely incorrect. Poleti. another printer at Venice, publish.
ed ig 2748, another edition of 88. Leo and Maximus, with the sum.
mariesof Quesnel without bis dissertations:
the text is printed from
- OQuesnel's edition with all its faults The falsificationsof Quesnelin
this edition are complained of, and several proved upon him by Ba-
luze, Not.” & Gbizro. ad Cn Calced. by Antelmi, John Salinas,
Coutant & he collection of Canons to which Quesnel has pre-
fixed the false title of the Ancient Code of Canons of the Roman
church, (Op. 8. Leonis, T. 2. p. 1.) is evidently a private compila.
tion of canons of different ages and countriesof a modern date, as
Coutant (in Collect. Pontif Romanor. epistol-Prefat: gener. p. 9.)
and others have demonstrated. ſ he church of Rome made use of
the codeof canons of the universal church, which Quesnel endea-
vaured to confine to the Eastern churches. This consisted of the
canons of the four first general councils, and of the councilsof An-
cyra, Ganpres, Neoczsarea, Antioch aud Laodicea. it was aug-
mented by the addition of the fifty canons called of the apostles, those
of Sardica and several others, made by Dionysius the Little, about
the year 320. Pope AdrianI. sent a copy to Charlemagne, telling
Bim that the churchof Rome had used this code for three hundred
years. Baluze (Dissert. de Thelensi Consilio. ) shews that Quesnel
_ omitted certain passages, because he thought them too favonrableto
the see of Rome.” In the council of Teleptè (a city in Byzacena)
Sen foisted in the name of Telense for Teleptè, that he might
forge some argument to reject it with the Epirtola Tractatoria Syrict
Paß per Africam. See Baluze and Cacciari in T- 2 Op. S. Leonis,
p. F But enough on Quesnel's edition of the works of St Leo.
F. Caceiari, a Carmelite friar, printed the same at Rome with
notes, in two volumes fol. anno 1753. The sermons of this holy pope
are contained in the first, being one hundred and one in number: ol
which . Quesnel had only given us ninety-six. In the second we have
del
one hundred and forty-five lettersof St Leo, besides several others of
emperors and other eminent persons relating to St Leo's affairs,
Quesnel had only published one hundred and forty-one letters of this
Pope. They are most interesting, both for church-history, and for
many important dogmatical decrees and rules of discipline which they
contain. F. Cacciari gaveus in 1751, Exercuationes in Opera9.
Leonie, M. in folio, consisting of several dissertations on the heresies
.of ;the Manichzans, Priscillianists, Pelagians and Eutychians, Ibeo-
Aogians and the whole church stand much indebted to him for his la.
Ve hours; but the value of the present would have been enhanced, it
then style had been closer, and less scholastic, and the expressions on
some occasions more genteel. A French translation of the sermons
of St Leo, was published by abbe de Bellegarde, at Paris, in 170%
 zume tenor, and with equal dignity and strength. His
dietion ispure and elegant; his style concise, clear and
pleasing. It would sometimes appear turgid in another;
but in him, where it seems to swell the highest, a natu-
ral ease and delicacy remove all appearance of affecta:
tion and study, and shew it to be the pure effortof a
_ girprising genius and. lofty; natural eloquence. But
the
dress with which he clothes his thoughts is much less to
be considered than the subjects themselvesof Which he
treats; in which the most consummate piety and skill in
theology equally raise admiration, instruet and edify his
readers,in the learned and pious sermons, and doctrinal
letters which compose his works. His unwearied zal
and unshaken steadiness against vice and error, though
armed with all the power of a world leagued with the
devils against the truth, procured
the church infinite ad-
vantages and victories over the reigning; novelties of
that age; and his writings are an armory against all
wholeeeding
dbuecc heresies. He fully and clearly explains the
mystery of the incarnation; he proves (36)
against the Eutychians, that Christ had a true body,
because his bodyis really received in the holy eucharist.
He laments, as the greatest of spiritual evils, that at A-
lexandria, during the violences exercised by the Euty- _
chians, the oblation of the sacrifice; and the benediction
ok chrism, had been interrupted-(37). He is very ex-
plicit on the supremacy of St Peter (38), and on that
of his successors (39). He often recommends himself to
the prayersof the saints reigning in heaven, especially
of St Peter, and exhorts others to place great confi-
dence in their powerful intercession (40). He honours
their relicks and festivals (41). And testifies that their
*

(36) Ep. 46 c. 2. p. 269. ed. Quesn. Ep 47. p. 193. ed. Rom,

.
45

Vide'etiam Serm. 6. de Jejunio Septimi Mensis, &e. © (37) Ev.

125. ad Leon, Imper. c. 5: p. 337- ed. Quesn. Ep. 129 ed Rom.
p. 435. (38) Serm. 2. p. 52, ed. Quesn. p. f. 6. ed Rom. &.
(39) Ep.89 93.4. 5. 10. ed. Quesn. gr. 95: 4. 5. o. ed. Rom.
42) Serm. 4. c. 5. p. 1 4 Serm, 3. p. 11. Serm. 34. C. 4 p. 91.
1 Quesn. 87. edit. Rom. See also Serm. 15: p. 32. Serm,
I's p. 39. Serm. 41. p. 112. Serm. 76. ed. Qesn. 78. ed. Rom. |

Quesn. 83. ed. Rom. p. 249. and in several other Sermonson the
vants, - (41) Ep. 59. ed. Quesn. 60, ed. Rom. T.2. p. 245.
ju
So—
8 N us 3
 . | Bk 110 TAE b 4 r. *. en.
; 38 were adorned with lights (42). He calh the
fast of Lent an apostolical tradition; also that of the
enmber days, Whitsun- eve, &c. (43) -He adds, that the
church retained the fast of -ember-days in December
| om the Jewish practice before Christ. Pope Benedict
XIV. in a decree by which he commands St Leo to be
honoured with the mass peculiar to doctors, dated in
_ £544, bestows on him due 1 88 75forhiseminent learn.
2 ing and sanctity (44).
According to the observation of thisholy:daten (45)
: itis A fundamental maxim of our holy religion, that the
| only true and valuable riches consist in that blessed po-
verty of spirit which Christ teaches us to look upon ab
the first and main step to all happiness. This is a pro-
found and sincere humility of heart, and a perfect dis.
gement from all inordinate love of earthly goods.
By this rule those who are exalted above others by theit
rank, learning, or other abilities, differ not by these ad-
Fuantages from the poorest, in the eyesof God: only
Poverty of spirit makes the distinction, and shews which
1s truly the greatest. Of this courageous poverty the
apostles and primitive Christians set us the most illus-
trious example. What is greater than this their humili-
ty!? What fsricher than this their poverty?” By imitat-
ing this spirit, we enter into the possession of the riches
of Christ. And we shall improve our sharein all these
spiritual treasures of grace, love, peace, and all virtues,
in proportion as we shall advance in this spirit. St Leo
putsds in mind, in another place (46), chat in purting
on this spirit, which is no other than that of Christ,or
the new man, consists that newness of life in which
we are bound to walk according to the spirit of Christ;
15 which delivers us from the power of darkness, and trans-
fers us into the kingdom of the Son of God; which
raises our love and desires of heavenly goods, and extin-
2
1
8
N
1en
N% Je.
0Wo.”
5"4s
1
128n-

giishes' in us the eoncupiscence NaFon flesh. 1 put *

OE
>
=
5
—2y4
8
> 85
5ag
.
N
rFa
.an
5
FE
41,52
oeD!e 2

2 1 3 is —
0 — 5
N *

(az) Seem. 100 in Cathedra 8. e c.2. pibs 1455 Serm'

46 de Quadragesim3.-p. 125.” Serm. 77. 11 desn. 79. ed, Rome
e
__
3 LA
3

p-. 230, (44) Bened XIV. Conctit. Militantit cclene. (45) Serm.
964 ed. Quesn.. 99. ed,Rom.rPy þ 09) "2 4h.Gy 7Hbh
3

N
Po 5
25 To! . 4 | | het #7
14 5 * RT

*
 %

dpi. * ournARx, „ 119

on;this pirit by baptism, and we strengthen ourglais 8
in,it, by being fed with the body of Christ. For FO ö
isthe fruit of our partaking of the body and bloodof
EL
e but tha t we may pass into that which we. re-
ceiye.; and that in whom we are. dead, and buried, and
razed again (in the newness of our spirit and life)w
1
may bear him both in spirit and in our flesh through a
thingsmy. Next to frequent devout communion, the as-
ziduous meditation on the lifeof Christ is the most pow.
eiful means of learning the true spirit ofhis divine vir-.
tues, particularly of that humility, of which his whole
i the n i .
life was: the most astonishing model, and which 1s
wmmary: of his holy precepts. (47). St Leo, by his
tender devotion to our Redeemer, and. the zeal with
which he defended the mystery of his incarnation, was
penetrated with his spirit of poverty ond humility; from
whence sprang that ardent charity, that admirable
greatness of soul, and that invincible be mw 950
were 80
D OO inall his actions. 5 Hy e
F o THE sat bar. e EIT
> %
1 wh FILES
42 2
ST 1
Wo

*8 „

I 1 ,

gt {RS M. called by Christ his1 Ge 1

W

. ki. 13. He suffered at Pergamus: where, his

tomb was famed for miracles in after Ae See a 5
e p. 4+ Tillemont, T. 2. p. 139. „
St Gvrataxe, Hermit, and patron of 100 857
4 Croyland. (a) He was a nobleman, and in his voutn
zerved in the armies of Ethelred king of rest but
the grace of God making daily stronger impressions on
his heart, in the twenty-fourth year of his age he re-
flected how dangerous a thing it is to the soul to serve
in wars which too often have no other motive than tbbe
passions of men and the vanities of the world; and re-
solxed to consecrate the remainder of his life totally tg
the service 6f the King of kings. He passed two years
in the monastery of Repandun, studying to transcribe
dhe virtues and mortifications ofallthe brethren intothe
$$:43
—
uy 3 9
I 15 <Q 4 7
. It ng Y : 0
3

04 7 Senn. 36, c. 9.5335 .

100Called!inthe Ecler te1 8om Guthlacerof
Gr, |
Wn
l. WhaW . * F i *
x

8
2 #

4 6 bi F"
N

1 2 |
25 1 2 CY E 28

. * *%
 W 4: ou” RN Wi. Hprit'es,
To V of hisoben life. After this Hovitiace in the exet. 5s
9©1*L*—

ny ofan ascetic/ life, with the consent of His Superior, | ä

3
8

n-099, with two companions, he passed in à fisher's 5

ä
OTI
W
*IDSx
nP
I
T
—

boat into the isle of Croyland; on the festival of St Bar.

tholomew, whom he chose for his patron, and dy"Hav.
Ig recourse to his interoession, he obtained of God many 7
8

$'vgvlar'fayours.' Here he suffered violent temptationt

ben tiot'unlike those Which St Athanasius relates
*-

1
e
*i
LO

. of St Antony; he also met with severe interior trials,

but Hke wise received frequent exttaordina favours and
c6nx0lations from God. Hedda, bishop Dorchester,
Viiiting him, ordained" him a priest. The prince Ethel.
bald, then an exile, often resorted to him, gd the saint
Fee bim the crown of the Mercians, to which he
"i*4,
#sN
©2035
.
RG
x
.
113
"1 he
2*
he

vas called” after the death of king Coslred in 7190. WM i

e saint foreknowing the time of his death, sent for &
1 Sister Pega, (5) who lived arecluse in another part IM ;
of the fens four leagues off tö the West. He sickened t
of a fever, and on the seventh day of his illfiess, during | n
Which he bad said mass every morning, and on that be
day by way of Viaticum, he sweetly Sleptin our Lord, 2
on the 11th of April 714, being forty-seven' years old,gy 1
of which he had passed fifteen in this island. Sce his, |
life written by Felix, monk of Jarrow, a cotemporary pi
- "Bobs from the relation of Bertelin, the companion of 3
the ice retir ment, with, the notesofe deni; (9) x

650 St Peja ns red onthe!Sth of Nee vl went th

| Peakick stood at the extremity of an high N which, juts pol 92
into the fenny level, where is the chape St Pega's monastery N
Here passed Carsdike, so called from Carausius. It was projected Sc
by Agricola,” and perfected by Severus, to carry corn in boats for 0
the army in the North. It was conducted from Peterborough into %
the Trent at Torksey below. e whence the navigation was Car on
ea on by natural rivers to York . Carausius repaired it and col 9 H
inued it on the. borders of the fenny level as far, as Catia da
ek he built and called Granta.- This place was che head of & | of
navigation, and Curaul ius instituted the great fair when tlie fleet bf of
boats set gut with corn and other provisions, which is still kept with Gr
many of the ancient Roman customs under the name of Stourbridge "ml
fair. See Stukeley's medallic ie of Caurausius,. K 1. P. 17) 15
&c. F. 2. C. 5. p. 129. e ee 0g
bb) Ingolphus, the Fest und lere abbot vsHaydn who died 1
2 1 uh,285 a "BOOK -On.2 ue. T0. ofSt ee by
ZR ware 7
8 CE Ws . 4 : To 541
 ES 2,

pb. 5 Gorman, nk fr
Mabillom Acta Bened. T. 35p. 263. n. 1. See! also
KY,

His shert English. Saxon life, Bibl. Cotton: Julius“ A. X.

e ß
. E ; * s * 0 | F. ; | 4 F þ * * 4 4 Tt 4 *

*.

| whichisnot now extant

His accutat
. s history of the àbbeyef Oroy-
| land, from the year 664,to1091, was publishad by
Fille, but far more complete and correct by Thomas Sir Henry.
Gale, Sa-
in 1684.
Is it he felates, p. 16, that in the year 851, Ceolnoth, arelibishop
o Canterbury, hy having recohtse to the intercession of St mu-
lake, was miraculously cured of a palsy, after his recovery had been
despaired'of. This miracle the archbishop attested in a council of
- Iimops and noblemän, ia presenceof King Bertuif; ups
cagion/811/that' were present bound themselves hy oathto perform a
Pilgrimage to the shrine ofthe saint at Croy land. After this miracle
tnumbers seized with the same distemper recovered their health,
by resorting thither from all parts of the kingdom to implore the di-
. zucebur through the intercession of his servant. Ethelbald, com-
ing to the crown, had founded there a monastery. He had caused
1 stakes and piles ofoakto be driven into the ground in this
wampy place, and the quagmire to befilled up with earth brought
Kom the country called Upland, eight miles distant“ This founda-
tion being laid, he erected a church of stone with a sumptuous mo-
nestery. This building was utterly destroyed by the Danes
in 8703;
ok all the monks and domesties only one boy escaping, to give the
world an account of this massacre and deveststion; in which the
bodies of Cirra priest and hermit, Sr Egbat; S Tatwin, St Bettelind,
& Etbeluritb, and others, were reduced to ashes. Some few monks
ill chose their residence there among the ruins; till Turketill, the
pious chancellor to king Edred, in 946, rebuilt the abbey. This
great man was cousiſ german to three brothers who were all succes-
avely kings, Athelstan, Edmund and Edred, being son of Ethelward,
younger brother to their father Edward the Elder. To all these three
kingshe had been chief minister at home, and generalissimo in all
their wars abroad, and had often vanquished the Danes and other
enemies. When Analaph had rebelled and usurped the kingdom of
Northumberland,
with a numerous army of Danes, Norvegians,
Scots,” Picts, and Cumbriaus, mostly idolaters, aud put king Athel.
stan to flight at Brunfoid in Northumberland, Turketill rescued him
outofdanger, by defeating the enemy with his Londoners and Mer-
clans, and killing Constantine king of the Scots. The emperor Henry,
Hugh king of France, and Lewis prince of Aquitain, sent ambassa-
dord with letters of congratulation for this victory, and rich presents
of spices, jewels, horses, gold vessels, a part of the true cross and
of thecrown of thorns in rich cases, the sword of Constantine the
Great,inthe hilt of which was one of the nails with which Christ
Was erucified, &c. Türketil! was afterwards sent by king Athelstan
to conduct his four royal sisters to their nuptials;
the two first to Co-
logne, to the emperor Henry, where one married his se Otho, the
other one of his princes: the third he accompanied to king Hugh,
whose son shemarried; and the fourth was given in matri age to
ET Fn 8 ES
”
 — 8 02 ety, 4 4

WA F g of Eo &o *
- f i : 2 Ss , ER, +>,
. F 1 5 3 EE. 0 . 9 * * bg

i 5 W754 ; . 5 \ | Fi +

71 0 639, 4 8 fe Þ , 1. 2 3 991 . 3 N ; *
4 P a 81 | 4 .
7.IS f * : CCAI, 1 Bor, 4
a: $C1 E 14 NT t

fourished in the isle of Butein Scotland, and was there

_ honoured after his death. See Bp. Lesley's nephew,De
ne Scot.p. %½%m nies von 365 2 "We 04
+. 46:19 44 ©

St Aw of Eacharidh, Abbot in Ireland, titular saint

_ ofa parish church,an ancient abbey, and a great num.
berof chapels in that island. See Colgan MSS. ad
1

*
*24
i

4 |
a 5

*
4
4
Sons
5
OL OE {
x
, 12 * 4
²¼pßß * 37
; a
4
ge: Id
$
%
;
,

— 184 1 * 3 SJ r 8 \ * Fl Gn * N ? K iS, . 0 7 2 50 4 1 3 * < 8 2 3 ©-43* .

PF : gy 7 >. a " S . 1723 i 3 1 N ” * 8 [A 7
. : 'F, 0 : g , 2 1.5

Lewis prince of Aquitain The chancellor was enriched by these

Princes with many precious relicks and other presents; all whichhe
afterwards bestowed on the abbey of Croyland. Having long served
his country,
and subdued all its enemies,” he earnestiy begged of
King Edred leave to resign his honours, The king, startled at the
5 prone, threw himself at his feet, intreating
him not to forsake him.
Turketil, seeing his govereign at his feet, cast himself on the ground,
and only rose to lift up the king: but adjuring him by the apostle
St Paul, (to whom the religious prince borea singular devotion) he
_ ..at length extorted his consent. Immediately be dispatched
a crier to
pProcleim aach; all the streets of London, that whoe ver had any
demands upon Turketil, he should repair to him on a day, and at
place by him assigned and he should be paid: and that if any one
thoughthe had ever been injured by him, upon his complaint he
dbbould receive full satisfaction for all damages, and threefold over
and above. This he amply executed: then made over sixty ofhis
manors to the king, and ix to the monastery of Croy land. Being
. .accompanied:thither by the king,he there took the monastic habit,
and was made abbot in 948. He restored the house to the greatest
g plendor, and having served Godin it twenty -seven years, died of a
ſe vet in 97g, in the sixty eighth year of his age, It was his usul
gtaying, Which he often repeated to his monks: Preserve well the
| ire of your charity, and the fervour of your de votion.“ Croyland,
pronounced Crouland, signifies a desert fenny land. The monks with
© Incredible industry rendered it fruitful, 8 the island
to theconti-
nent, and raised several stupendous works about it.
as $92?
.

2 4 1 1
 a. s. SABAS THE OOTH. MW. 1323
UTE 1 £ 1 0
I J I
Bak bln tt +

: * 1 231

99
Ss e
. 1
„7
.
* ei e e 7

FF
®; ; .
1 * o 3 4 £ : 4 3. Y

DF
- .
en
22 5 1
9
2 . F |
5 EE
Gor
*
4
, f
E 5
1 Moon
£2458
* .
15
2 # hr 4h
. LIES
A n 4 :
|
2 * * *

op
% £87a "7" 4
8% a6. 4 * 4 „

**5 * ps
THR 2

* *.
4 $4
e
Cup n
06 d
een * N
Th 5
* * e
4 Ke
hk oh
"x 2 * Ae
155 ba * So - 2 e We
—
A
Pi
4 7

hi IST-
ty ; trop. les not only

over the kings of barbarous inſidel nations; who, though

in every other thing the contrastof the Romans, and
enemies to their name, yet vied with them in the rage
with which they sought, by every human stratagem,
and every invention of cruelty, to depress the cross of
Christ: by which the finger of God was more visible in
the propagation of his faith. Even among the Goth-
his name was glorified by the bloodof martyrs. Atha-
naric, king of the Goths, (a) in the year 370, accord-
(e) That barbarous people, which swarmed originally from Goth-
landin Sweden, passed first into Pometania, where Tacitus places
them 3thenceto the borders of the Palus Meotis, where Caracalla
checked their inroads by a victory over them in 215. Yet they ex-
tended themselves along the Danube, and into Thrace and Greece,
and by their furious incursions were to the Roman empire the most
troublesome- swarm of the whole northern hive, till they overthrew
JJC
ͤMRO
c
ͤA½
d the empireof the West, erecting on its ruins the kingdoms. of the
Oxtrogoths or eastern Goths in Italy, andof the Visigoths or western
Goths in the southern parts of France and in Spain. The Goths be-
gan to receive the light of the faith about the reign of Valerian, from
certain priests and other captives, whomin their inroads they had
carried away out of Galatia and Cappadocia, and who, by heahng
their sick, and preaching the gospel converted several among them, as
Sozomen (b. 2. C. 6.) and Philostorgius (b. 2. c. 5. N relate, Hence
dtBasil (ep. 338. p. 330.) says, that the seeds of the gospel among
the Goths were brought from Cappadocia by the blessed Eutychius,
a man ofeminent virtue, who, by the power of the Holy Ghost and
bis gifts, had softened the heartsof those barbarians. . St Cyril of
Jerusalem (cat. 15. n. 22) in 343, mentions the Goths and Sarma-
ans among the Christians
who had bishops, priests, monks, holy vir-
 F S. SANA
- : 5 N A 2 22 8 1 * ; 1 .8 4 * $ ; 8

THE GOTH} M. April 15

; : 42 . % f 9318 f 4 <5 0 3
1 * 8 N ay + F 2
£ pa. x : 1 2 is 1 * >. x N .
r . T N b 4 4 : : 5
1 16 ; 3 ; f . 2 3 WT
7 . . St = of . . . Kay SS” 4 . _ : © . „

0 St „ rai violent
=
persecution against the E nn

” - , Chrixtans.amon
rise n g them . The Greeks. comme morate
»

- Hifty-one martyrs who guffered in that nation. The two

most illustrious are 88.Nicetas
and Sabas. This latter

a
eee
faithful imitator of the obedience; mildness, hy:
OE ns ont,
ity, aud other yirtuesof the apostles, He was affable
All men, yet; with dignity; a lover of truth, an ene.
7
94 .

my to all dissimulation or disguise, intrepid, modest, of

fen words, and a lover of peace: yet zealous
and active.
n K 2 — —ͤꝗu—ͤ— tbw——
ͤ U — ——
r —

- "pits and martyrs. In the councilof Nice among the $ubscriptions,

De find that of Theophilus bishop of Gothia. Ulphilas succeeded
Theophilus, and, after his example, adhered to the council of Nice
and the:cathalic faith, as Socrates (b. 2. c: 42.) and Sozomen, (b.6,
; “which was the Faithof his ancestors,”
e. 37.) expresaly affirm
Mays Theodoret (b.4.c. 33.) He taught the Gothsto write, in-
vented their alphabet, and translated the bible into their language.
In the year 374; St Basil (ep. 164. p. 254.) still commended the
+ Faith of the Goths.|But Ulphilas being sent to Constantinople in
376, to beg of the emperor Valens certain landsinThrace, was gain-
_ ed over by Eudoxius and other crafty Arians, to embrace their be.
"resy, and peryert the faithof his countrymen, as 'Sozomen (b.6,
. 3% and Theodoret (b. 4. c. 33.) testify. Athanaric, king of the
Thervingian Goths, who bordered on the empire, raiseda bloody
8 1 against the Christians in 370, Fritigernes, king of the
Vestern Goths, was atwar with Athanaric,at . being the weaker,
in order to engage the emperor Valens to snccour him, embraced the
Christian religion, and the Arian heresy at the same time, by the
means of Ulphilas. But the church under the persecutor Athananc
remained yet untainted ; and both the Latin
and Greek church has P,mw
qc
cz
always
Ee venerated
YEnerate the martyrs
martyrs thatthal suffered
e under him.” Moreover
rec Pin
/
the acts of St Sabas were addressed to the churches of Cappadocia,
of which St Basil was the metropolitan ; and seem drawn up by St
Ascholius, bishop of Thessslonica, a prelate closely linked with gt
Athanasius, as St Basil aszures us (ep. 154. p. 243.) who also praised
St Ascholius (ep. 164. p. 254.) for propagating the faith among bar-
ag nations, whilst Chiietian princes sought by Arianism to des.
troy it. He also says that one ae from those parts, preachedup
against the Arians the purity of the faith professed there. (ep. 164.
Pp. 254) St Ambrose extols their faith and zeal against Arianism, to“
| 8 with their martyrdom (in c. 2. Luce. p. 1294.) 80 does
Theodoret (hist. b. 4. C. 28. 30. 33.) St Austin says, that the king
ok the Gochs persecuted the Christians . with wonderful cruelty,
when there were none but cazho/ies in Gothia. (de civ. Dei. 1.18.
c. 52.) This remark seemed necessary to correct the mistake 0
certain modern English writers, who pretend that the Goths em.
braced Christianity and Arianism at the same time,

I
 8. 84 Tr GOT AH,rie

Ton g the- divine praitces toaden

in thechurch, and pulo
thealtars, were his grea deli ght. He was so scru usly;.
chaste, that he shunned all conversation with women,
except what was indispensible. He often spent whole
days and nights'1in prayer, and devoted his whole life
to the exereises of penance: flying vain- glory, and by
ey and example inducing others to a love of virtue,
he burned with an ardent desire, in all things, to glorify: |
Jesus Christ. The princes and magistrates of Gothia
began, in 30, to persecutethe Christians, by compel-
ling them to eat meats which had been sacrificed to idols,
out of a superstitious motive as if they were sanctiſied.
Some heathens, who had Christian relations, desiring to
ave them, prevailed upon the king s officers to present
then common meèeats which had not ee offered to the
idols Sa bas condemned this impious collusion, and not
only refused to eat such meats, but protested aloud that
whoever should eat them would be no longer a Christian,
having by that scandalous compliance renounced his
nh Thus he hindered many from falling into that»
mare of the devil, but displeased others, who banished
him from his town, thougi they some time after re-
called him home. The next year the persecution was
rene wed, and a commissary of the king arrived at St
gabas's town in search of Christians. Some of the in-
habitants offered to swear on the victims, that there were
no Christians in the place. Sabas appeared, aud, maps
ping up to those who were going to take that oath, said:
Let no man swear for me: for I am a Christian.? |
Notwithstanding this, the commissary ordered the oath
tobe tendered. Therefore the principal men of the
_ dity hid the other Christians, and then swore there was.
but one Christian in their town. The commissary com-
manded that he should appear. Sabas boldly. presented
himself. The commissary asked the by:standers -what
wealth he had: and being told he had nothing besides
the clothes on his back, the commissary despised him,
9 t 2 Such a Slow: can do us; either Soda nor
arm.“ 55 Z 5 | 6. 2The- 83
1 * 14 4 Fi354 85 te v7 $4 f8.41

The!persecution wasdene with much: greater fury

1 5,before Easter. Sabas considered * *
—
 6 f

+ n Uo 8. 4545 rn E: GO 2
.
-
Os.
4
*
1k
.
et;
N * Vl

and for. 1 po e det out to

1 = as toapriestee Gouttica in another city. Being 5
| don the road, he-was'admonighed. by God to return, and
keep the festival with the priest Sansala. He did 80,
and on the third night-after,Atharidus;-80 of one that
enjoyed a petty sovereignty in that country, entered the
town, and with an armed troop suddenly broke into the
lodgings of Sansala, surprised him asleep, bound him,
and threw: him on a cart. They pulled Sabas out of
bed, without suffering him to put on his clothes, and
x dragged him, naked us he was, over thorns and briars,
foreing him along with whips and staves. When it was
day, Sabas said to his perzecutors: Have not you
dragged me quite naked over rough and thorny grounds?
Observe whether my feet are wounded, or whether the
blos vou gave me have made any impression on my
body: and indeed they could not perceive any the
least marks. The persecutors being enraged, for want
5 oba rack took the axle-tree of ä cart, laid it upon bis
neck, and stretching out his hands fastened them to
each end. They fastened another in like manner to his
feet, and in this situation they tormented: him a cons.
*

derable part of the following night. When they were

gone to rest, the woman of the house in which they
lodged, untied him: but he would not make his escape,
and spent theremainderof that night in helping the
woman to dress victuals for the family. The next day
Atharidus commanded his hands to be tied, and caused
him to be hung upon a beam of the house, and soon
after ordered his servants to carry him and the priest
certain meats that had been offered to idols, which they
refused to eat, and Sabas said: This pernicious meat
is impure and profane, as is Atharidus himself who sent
it.“ One of the slaves of Atharidus incensed at these
Words, struck the point of his javelin against the saint
breast with such violence, that all present believed he
had been killed. But St Sabas said: Do you think
you have slain me? Know, that I felt no more pain
than if the javelin had been a lock of wool.“ Athari-
: dus, being informed Ef these particulars, gave orders
eae
to dea b.
. he Should be pur having 2
 se ER 4 Un, Wy
iced the petitSansala his companion, rhey arri
away St Sabas, in order to throw him into the Mu- |
Sus. (bY The martyr, filled with joy in the Holy
Ghost, sed and praised God without ceasing for
thinking him worthy to suffer for his sake. Being come
tothe river side, the officers said one to another: Why
don't we let thisman go? He is innocent, and Athari-
dus will never know any thing of the matter.“ St Sa.
bas overhearing them, asked them why they trifled, and
_ were$0 dilatory in obeying their orders? “ I see,“ said
he, * what you cannot: I see persons on the other side
ofthe river ready to receive my soul, and conduct it to
theseat of glory: they only wait the moment in which
itwill leave my body.” Hereupon they threw him into
hstiver, praising God to the last; and by the means
of the axle tree they had fastened about his neck they
angled him in the water. He therefore suffered mar-
yidom, say the acts, by water and wood, the symbols
ofbaptism and the cross; which happened on the x2th
of April, Valentinian and Valens being emperors, in
372. After this, the executioners drew his body out of
the water, and left it unburied: but the Christians of
the place guarded it from birds and beastsofprey. Ju-
mus Soranus, dukeof Scythia, a man who feared God,
carried off the body, which he sent into his own coun-
iy, Cappadocia. With these relicks was sent a letter
from the church of Gothia to that of Cappadocia, which
contains an account of the martyrdom of St Sabas, and
concludes thus: Wherefore, offering up the holy sa-
enfice on the day whereon the martyr was crowned,
impart 'this to our brethren, that the Lord may be
praised throughout the catholic and apostolic church for
it _
| thus glorifying his servants.“ Thus the acts, which
were sent to the church of Cappadocia. together with
the relicks' of St Sabas. (c) Both the Greek and Latin
aryrologies mention this3 „„

65 A river, in Walachia, now

» called | Murzoro,whichfallsi
into
the Danube a little below Rebnik.
e) Itis supposed that this letter "oy penned by St Ae
. of. I the I” of Macedonia: "on St Basil, (ep.
| 1
 U9 POTTY
8
> SLA =
9 * 333 1 5 =
3 R477
1 +
N * 2 4 My

: *

Fa 44% vn Gon, *
The martyrs: despised torments and death, beca
FS

the/immense;)joys of heaven were lways,. before their

If they made a due impression upon our souls
e should never
he slothful in the practice of virtue.
V 3 attAncient monk complained of being weary. of
Axviag in close solitude, his abbot. said to him:
. Th
Veariness alearly proves that you ha ve neither the joy
of heaven nor the eternal torments of the damned be.
„ 5 ] fore your eyes: otherwise no sloth or discouragement ;
could: ever seie your. soul.“ St Austin gives the fal. ;
lowing advice: Not only think of the road through Ml *
which thou art travelling, but take care never to lose
o the blessedeountry in which thou art shortly
sight of
to arrive. Thou meetest here with passing sufferings,
e soon enjoy everlasting rest: In order to labour
ebnstancy and cheerfulness, consider the reward.
=: * helabourer would faint in the vine yard, if he was not
- cheered by the thought ofe eee When
Mk S15 thou Aeokest up atthe recompence,every thing thou
Þ does te rsufferest, will-appeax light,and no more thana
Shadow: it bears eee. ee math what
ton art any pnhy Fu
Th Wo 3

d 00 — eee
© napsWIE writing ze St A«cholius, thanks him fonis accountof
Oy. the persecution, anc of the martyr's triumph by water and wood,
And again (ep „165 p. 256.J thanks |
him for the body of the martyr.
„„ * sent LY probably by che commission of duke Soranus, afe.
nation of St Basil, who had wrote to him (ep. 155, Pp. 244. ed. Ben.)
=
= bouginghim to enrich* his
eee country with the x W of some martyn \
1 f* 1 4 * n 1g! bat 4s WE: |
5 ef 3s 38 4589 5100 K.> 15 1.TE | „ Fe
8 1 EY81 e
Ne #7 . 5 ;
ne ee I . ny: 4 E 2 . MN ; « N
73 . WY VV of SIS L660 „ * eee 35 PER 54 i „„
FFF 1 1 £ 2 8 * 1 5 :

th, 1 . N ® 1 a 0
2bo n8 „
Wn N 25 3125 f 1i 3
VVV 1 ak 5 5 1 4D * 75 "Ip * *abs.
* * 8 55
"I £ „„
* 5 5 44 4 F > i N 4 5 K 2 F 5 %

„„3 RS i Los ; mage », a 4 << 1 ; 38 c 43 + 406+ « * * 52 3 A,

. * 1 oops FRA byFS J a5 + 777 7 3ws0 * i 1288
. * n . * n 5 „ * N A * $347
2 * 4 18
\ 75 s * 8 125 #
"0 75 Evie Io , £ 8 * Wo BE 8 13 ror 5 + | tins 2 LES
„
V . N „
. 9 * : £7irfa© * 6 04
„ . 3 I 17 Bo 1£0 es KHos Fo. 5:
CHEN: A 's * 37.
4 5 . 8 12 1 3 4 „ 5 * rn „ & 4

* * * 1 = . bh

"III, 3 N 3 M. 7 8 2 i”
£ Nn Rang e Fe N 2 28 F 5 ine ee 2 > 5 Yo Ls Fave th 1 2 822 3 2

v3 * * *

= 18 * a — S * * 7 Y 4 L 1 2 N ib
Th Ks 5 1 * + he + y * I * = * 2 L I { 5 2. 5

* * * Kt RY 4 N — C.-Y % % 2 7 a „ 2 wp I» * Ir Ll # SIA 0D 4 4 ”, 1 7 * PE E 7 7 3 2% 92s

1
26 : 7 * *
5 4 EY 24 < 8x
LY 17 4* Pl 5 z +FLY,
.

i 2 oF , v 8 # * 20 K % * * I A* 2 = 1. 4 * * 3. 4 4 4 "45

, ; ' j
; * * , :
Ws, 18 3D: ps +$£ s la; FT e S #7 F n +
TE 14 14 . mg > * N 5 „ F + cp Da, %; RS 1 4 wt
£ (4 2 * ? 17 75
: * 4 The * 7 F £ 1
*
ͤ
[2
BE. 21 wil
2 4
Fo x
?£
S270:
4. 1
IR
3 »
$67 /
0 *
4 15
5: 246
7 ; :
1 4
ELSE
#2 1
DE 4 SOS.
wt
n

*
n 2
 e
n
eN 00
3
5 91 95
oF, r 4

= his =>10 from his writings and”other monnmebts— 0

Peter aud Jetom Ballerini, two learned priests of Verona, and
berothers, in their third dissertation
in the excellent edition they
aye ofthis father”[a works. P-
p 109 See also the marquis "Seipio,
| bk Hh Historie ipldmatice e at the end, p, 329
Abo t de same author Verona THlostrates: par. II. The history ot |
e translation of his relicks by an anonymous monk. And Serie
Cbronologica 0 3 eben Par Biaacoliui, a; Verona, 1
. en 2 a4 ng AACR:

3 E098 4 114: N 1 b. | 3 7 6118 . e 1

be e Woons
270

to |
72 688%4 :
de
j enge4 hott
late is Styled a martyr by St Thedwobſe
1 880 5 and in several martyrologies: But was
1 bonoured on with the title of oonfessor in the ancient:
5 zal of Werona before the timeof Lewis Lipppomany!
4
WI bichoptofithavieicy: in 1848 () and it appears o
| thene enen St.—_— het was ie:e |

;
)

- ned wy2 — prindes Hande in e ca-

lendlars he is styled martyt, in others con fessor
; he marquis Scipio Maffei,
and some others, pretend
1 win his name that he wasaGrecian: but the Ballerini
b. ew, from the natural edsiness, and the sharpriess. and
0 chneizeness
of his style, thathe was
by birth, or atleast
n by educationa Latin, andan African, Which is don
med from his panegyric on St Arcadius, a martyr uf
fo Mauritania. From the African martyr called Tena
itiselear thisname was there in use, Our saint seems
4 o havebeet:ue bisbop orVerona inthem 5

ok 79:Dial.14 We, 19. (4) 87 Ade = F.ad. Syägtide 2 :

=: Y Hence: some have distioguighed two St Zenos, bishup of Ve-
1555.the .fixst a maztyr, about the reign, of Gallien; the,Athe an
3 Ilustricus fr 15 fourth1 4485 1 Fs N bis +5. o
uictory of theBishops of Verona, mentföns
borone ofthat name, the”
190 predectisbr oPSh aged :6/the fourth century's in which theBalk.1 Lou

ad all judieidus crits now'sges, ma To; £0 g 01 IX

. IV. PE 8 * * £ * 8 n ab 3 d 3 ;
 Veral ht sermons thathetbu thzeltvery Year A 2
number of idalaters, and that heexerted Himself witk
grent zeal and succesb against the Arians, whose
= been exceedingly rrengrhened im those party Nan
_. favour of the emperor Constantius, aud the artiffces of
the ringleaders of that sect, Arsacius and Valens, and
particularly of Auxentius, who held the see of Milan,
into which the heretics had intruded kim, for twenty
years, till 374. He also opposed himself as a stron
bal
ulwark against the errors of the Pelagians. The cure
ofVerona was purged, by his zealous labours and holy
prayers, in à great measure both of heresy-and' of idols.
His flock being grown exceeding numerous, be foundit
necessary to build à great church, in which he was li-
herally assisted by the voluntary contributions of the
rich ee (3) In this church he mentions à cross of
_ Woot erected as itwere to defend the doors (4) By the
1 precepts and example of this good pastor, the people
were 80 Uberal in their alms, that their houses were al
. ways open to poor strangers, and none of their own!
._ __ eoutitry had occasion even to nsk fur relief, 8
fut were the necessities of all prevented: (3) And *
engratulates them upor the interest which they ac.
cumulate in heaven by money bestowed on the poor,
by which they not only zubdue avarice, but convertit
tientures to the highest advantage, and without exciting
envy. For what can be richer than a man to whom
Goc is pleased to acknowledge himself debtor?” After
the battle
of Adrianople, in 378, in which the Gothe
defeated Valens with a greater slaughter of the Romans
than had ever been known since the battle of Cann,
the barbarians made in the neighbouring provinces of
Illyricum and Thrace an incredible. number of cap-
tives. (6) It seems to have been on this occasion,
that
the chanties'of the inhabitants of Verona were dispersed
like fruitful seeds through the remotest provinces, and
by themman were UR from z, mag fes
1er.
|—— 7

(4) Ib: 2.3 WW”; 11 |

|
-(3)-St Foto. L 1.Tr. 1 p. 203
Te. 10. p. 83. F (6. xt ny ee 45 Fr
* Ambros, de 9 IN ä |
 8. N % fy, wm
deaths, many fi TRY ook3 N
—_— St Teno himself lived.
ingreat poverty. (GG
He makes frequent mention of the clergy which he
traiged upto the service of the altar; andttW |
fellow ·lahourertz,to whom a retribution Was. FO at.
Easter, according to every one's: necessities and func-
tions, (9 He speaks of the ordinations (19); w. hich he
petlormed atEaster : (o) also the solemn reconciliatian
ofpenitents, which was another function of that holy
. ere St. Ambrose mentions (12) at Verona vir-
ging;conseerated.to God by St Zend, Wha wWoere the
wered veil, und livedintheir own houges in the city,
and gthers who lived in amonasteryofwhichhe seem
6
»”
A
tohave been hoth the founder and director, before ar
e wahre:-eStaDn ned by. St Ambrose at Milan, Love As.
ot Anett were originally established on the festivals of
martytꝭintheir demeteries, which, by the degeneracy.of,
i
manners, were at length converted into occasions pfin-
| temperance-and vanity. St Leno inyeighed
Against this Abhsg, (13) Nox: can we doubt but he.
ws ons ofthe, principal amongst the bishops ofLid
who-by- their zeal.and eloquence entitely hanished out.
oftheir dioceses-a- cusrom which, gaye-occaxion.— aueh
2
—
inabuse, forwhish StAustio dave them due praisg4(14),
90's1 1AK |
Te TIT ere
n e,oerad517 EY 1 ={ Ib, 9.19965
1 myFS Wok;
M 18 n TIO 4 14 a 19 1e L
* Eno *

Jeqini AB 11s, 60 tes, 4 rbTidesep. 1 8

— fy de- * 71 e 5 nr 1 Fan e ;
RagsFrom the owing of kane,
I inthe n of che
. tim.
ring holy
. rn i
Fe 75 Epize, N
e Roman
8 TILE, FE
Zachat council 1
„Ke. some Have eres 98. 1 4 |
18. 5 m. f. & Bot. 1 — wh — e 2
0104.) thatansiemly; Busterwas bot oneofthemesfr in 17 5
e - ut that itwas 2g, atForay, by a
:
otther churches, is clear from St Zend, I. 2. a
K201. The fecoheiliation of penitents was WOEr
Thursday, accord# to the sactamentaries of Gelasius &c. but on
T7 Good Friday
ͤ15-59%
SEELEY
TT at „28 appears from St Ambrose, op: 20. ad
10 lin. n. 26. — after ward in Spein, aud in some churches
88
u France, Tu ogy T. 2. 4 * e Aeg . a.
ww
_-

*
1 Ka |
 85 2 e as the l hful departed.
**

and condemned severely the intemperate — of—

' who; interruptedby their lamentationsthe divine saeri.
fices ant public office of the church for their deceased
friends, (ewhich the priests performed by eee
tradition at the death and funerals of those who sleptin
Obrist. St. Leno received the crownofhis labours by
a haphy death, in heson the 12th ofApril, on _
day be is commemorated inthe Roman martyrc
Hk is honoured at Verona with two other festivals, 4
olf the translationof hisrelicks on the 2 t8t-of May,
"ne;that of his episcopal oonsecration and also of the
dedication of his new church in the reign of "Pepin, 3
_ King) f italy, en the 6th ef, D ember. The g
ed, Which bore his name, ee buile-over histomb 1
0 n ; ae7 my: bout the wal s of ;

who Was. an ne Whey with king Autharis

A and count
Prondiphus (153) In l at the
e süme ue
chat the Tiber overflowed Ae anc quarter of
Rome, and the-flosd overtopped
the walls, the waters
4 — — Wer, aani”6 rhemountains! with excetire
The people flacked a ede nun e
Ny p ny, the waters seemedꝭ to respeet
its
. a> ey gradballyswelled as highs the Windows, yet
. the fod nevr broke into thechurch, butStood like
a fun
| wall, as When, theIsraelites passed the Jordan: and the
peqple remained
there twenty. four hoursinprayer,til
che waters N within the banks of the chanel.
This prodigy
had asmany wigne$$6s.28. there, were inba-
bitants
ofVerona. The devotian I the people to 8t
eno was much inereased bythis and other miracles;
1

din the? ig ofPepin, ug erGþleg son 2Char:

7 Ky

V 4 Nas S894 20: eee

2
W 1 - 4

7
N

Ni i 212 27 7 N Ae 77 r Is BYL 6 |
eee ee As 8. Greg, . Dial, 3-6. 4% 4h0 an
Sb [OT Senn is in : divine me & Seger ot:bus Der enter gan
a ananalari con cuEberunt, erqfanit a . e bus,numpir. en
2 * e 926 if 2
5 Why. R
eee e e
 8.7 ZE NO B. . ; - 433 5
[lemagne, odd) brother of Leyris;Debonnaine,: Rotaldus,
Ferretof Verona, translated his relicks into ane wher
spa-e |
| cious church, built under his in vocation in 868,
ind*
NT
©.
+26
cmd
hard.
FIT.»
24.4
.
ey are kept with singular veuentiunin a.3uþterranegns
.chapel (4). /r
3 gt Leno is chiefly known to u boyhis suffe rings for
|as the faith. Persecutions and humiliations
forChrist are
ot A chastise ment. but a recompence, and the port on
Nous of his most faithful setvants. Happy are they who
Sta,
BY
4. on know their value, and bear them at least with:patienge
K
—

and:resignation; but more happy they Who, with the

tyrs and all the: saints, suffer them with a holy-.4 Y
andrexultation; From: his/own-feeling;.sentiments}
and
perfect practice
ofpatience, St Leno composed his ex-
Blend demon en that.virtue.which heen with tips |
0 tub fiveaapapieis of hsdams hors arehana
able inthesermon ofSt Zeno, that Gaspar Barthius calls hi;o, the
Christi an Apuleius. r and 8 9 Rag ane.
5
inted under his name at Venice in 508, at Verona n'l
WE0 theFathers” Ihthe2 —— 2.ir der— 5

nee Dupin, illemont, le 2."A

ee r
5 ne2 5 1 he.
5 of ich
be
cortected, and all the difficulties cleared nybyhe two Warstts editors
ofthe new encellent edition, published at Verona in folio, in 139. ànd
ned to cartligal Passtonei. Here, accordi 2g to the ancient M88.
. are called Tractatur, hich title was given, that age
tofimiliar short discourses made to the people. They are divided in.
totwb books; the first of which beruft Sixteen Tractatus or Ser-
the second seventy se ven much shorter. Many points of mo-
mY and discipline, as well as articles of our faith, are nc
eee discounses. It appears, fromI. 2. Tr. 35..p. 234 that me
T 6eustom at that time to p lunge the whole body i13 the water in bap-
³˙·—
J
tim,and that the water was warmed; for which purpose the editors
dierve that che popes Innocent I, and Sixtus II. had adorned the
2 w * baptistery at Rome with two silver stags with cocks. St Leno
ar- inthe only author who mentins** custom of gi
givinga medal to eye-
ryone that was baptized. See Balleriai, Anaot. ib p. 233.
in I.1. Tractat 14 p. 108. The spurious di- courses are thrown 2
an appendix, and consist of two sermons of 'Pothmſus; a Greek bi-
mop, mentioned in a letter wrote to St Athanasius, published by
2
9* 5
128 D'Acheri in his- Spicilegium, . 3. p. 299. Five others are 8t
's, who was cotemporary with St Zeno, and four are à free
HEE
=P
3
ff
=%*HkiN
.
Je
=}
a*"LAS
* * 4Sees
75 F2
1* "I
dane from St Basil 1 probably made by Rufin of Aquileia,
| K3
K |
15
*—
*.
 a - * 0e 1. c.
pathetic N and eulogium. How! earnestly Wi
* 0 N

Aetire, ifIwere able, to celebrate thee, O Patience,

Aueen
allof and manners more than
things, but by my life
dy my words. For thou restest in thy own action and
_ council more than in discourses, and in perfecting rather
than in multiplying virtues.” Thou antthe.support_ of
"virginity, the secure harbourof widowhood
and directress of the married Mgt 58 mani
friendship, the comfort and joy of slavery, to2
thou art often liberty. By thee ae gggenjoys all, be.
Lause, content with itself, it bears all. Bythee the pro
__ "phets were advanced in virtue; and the apostles united
10 Chrat. Thou art the daily crown and mother ofthe |
martyrs. Thou art the bulwark of faith, the fruit of |
Hope, and the friend of charity. Thou conductest all f
the people all divine virtues, as dishevelle
and , d |
hairs |
bound up into one knot for ornament and honour. ;
| Happy. eternally happy, is he who shall always pos b
"thee in his soul (16In the feA discourse he
_ .peaks-no.less pathetically on Humility:but $urpae :
| Himself inhis sermon on Charity or divine love. 0 5
Oharity! how tender, how rich, how pbwerful art thou! Y
He who possesserh not thee, bath nothing.” Thou couldit Ml 2
change od into 1 77 98 _RIS, death* :
reden ings God chdie
dt (7), an
ee vil5 Wy os Fi4 OL
588 ON THE. SAME wax. mi
ch
7ny 1 Pope,C, He was a e wg cinch an
popeon the 6th. of February in 337. The Arian bi. to
shopsin the Cast sent to him three deputies to accuse$t
r anasius, the zealous patriarch of Alexandria. Thex
ormations, as the order of justice required, Julius
Imparted-to Athanasius, who thereupon sent his. depu-
ties to Rome; when, upon an impartial bearing, the
"advocates: of the heretics were confounded and silenced
upon every article of their accusation. The Arians then
demanded a council, and the -pope assembled one in
Rome, in 341,atwhich appeared St Athansius, Mar-
gellusof Ancyra, and other orthodox prelates, who in-
71 7
41 1. 1.Tract,6.de
+ Paticntid., Pe
61. f cute
Ar. haritate. 3
 e Pol
1165 % . 135
*

— the pope, that he would cite PR advyersarics: to |

Julius accordingly sent them an order to re-
pair to
4 Rowe within a limited time. They, instead of
obeying, held a pretended council at Antioch in 341,
in which: they pres umed to appoint
one Gregory, an im-
us Arian; bishop of Alexandria, detained the pope's
fe
gates
hey and the time mentioned for their appenrance.
unekan wrote to his Hohness, alleging a pretended
impossibilit) of their appearing, on account of the Per-
nan war and other impediments. The pope easily saw
nough these pretences, and in a council at Rome exa-
mined the cause of St Athanasius, declared him inno-
cent ofthe things laid 10 his charge by the Arians, and
confirmed him in his see. He also acquitted Marcellus
of Ancyra, upon his orthodox prufession of faith. Ju-
tus, by virtue of the prerogative of his see, sent the
bishops into the East, with letters full of vigour; restor-
ing to each of them his see, says Socrates (1). “ For,
because the care of all belonged to ham, by the dignity
ofhis see he restored to every one his church, as''So-
zomen writes (2). | He drew up and sent by count Ga- Teh
bian, to the Oriental Eusebian bishops who had first de-
manded a council, and then refused to appear in it, an
excellent letter, which Tillemont calls one of the finest
ES
ee
d
yd
.. monuments of ecclesiastical antiquity. In it we admire
an extraordinary genius and solid judgement, but far
more an apostolic vigour and resolution, tempered with
charity and meek ness. If,“ says he, they (Athanasius
and Marcellus) had been guilty, ye should bave written
to us all, that judgement might have been given by all;
forthey.were bishops and churches that suffered, and
these not common churches, hut the same that the apos-
tles themselves had governed. Why did they not write
to us especially concerning the church of Alexandria?
Are you ignorant that it is the custom to write to us im-
mediately, and that the decision ought to come from
'
=
r
A
S
F
A
S3
hence? In case therefore that the dichop of that see lay
under any suspieions, ye ought to have written to our
church. But now, without having sent us any informa-
(00 Soz. his, . 13.ws ©) Sox,bh.3.6,iFleury, L . hist.
| N. 20. T. 3+ P: 31. e 3 7 242, * 26 F 1-74.

Ka 1
 „
bon on the 8 mi
ee as yeae
proper, ye require of us to approve your meagures, with.
out sendi us any account f the reasons of your pro.
dbeedings. ng
These are not theordinances of Paul, this i
not the tradition ol ourfather
this
s,isan unprecedent.
ed sortof conduct. . I declate
to you What we have
learned Grow:the Wied r Peter, and I believe it
Weniened it, had net this buppened-(3)-7 Finding the
30 wel known to every. body, that I should not have

Bugebians stillobstinate, he moved Constans; emperor

f the West, to demand the cqncurrence of his brother
ODonstantius; in the assembling of a general council at
Sardica in Illyricum. This was opened in May 347 (a)
und was a general synod, as Baronius and Naralis Alex-
ander demonstrate; but is joined
as an appendix to the
council of Nice, because it hnly confirmed its decrees
of faith. This council declared St Athanasius and
Marcellus of Ancyra orthodox” and innocent, :depoged
certain bisbhops, and främed twenty one canon:
of discipline. The first ofthese forbids the translation
of bishops; for if frequently made; it opens a door to
let ambition and” covetousness inté the Sanctuary, of
:which Eusebius of Nicomedia wasaScandalous 1instance.
The third, fourth and seventh agree, that any bishop,
deposed by a-synod in his province, hasa right to appeal
t the bishop of Rome. St Julius satfifteen years, two
months, and six days, dying on the fath of April 352.
See St Athanssius, Hist. Arianorumad Monachos, I. I.
p. 349.K Apolog. contra Ariands. p. 142. 199. Til.
lemont, T. 7. p. 278. Fleury, T. 3. Ceillier, T. 4. p.
48% See also the letter of Julius to Prosdocius,
with remarks; and his letter to the church of Alexandria
with che notes of Muratori, &c. in the 2d Tome of the
neu complete edition ofWen ene 1 aySag
e
had
"0 i 5 04h 7WE . An Ne .
1 2 4 8

** 37 bee thisletter imerted

dentrobyNAthanasius inhis
Ag
P 14 Et J 2 . 3 $143 :$5

280 7 4aer W
Seoul Conpil. — * 5 kschewy, inaparti
| cular: Dissertation, that the council of Sardica was not held in 347,
8 most modern bistorians imagine, but in 344, and e, 5 17
12 of it 2 Wo. letters:niehe
ke apart
fret e
„ 2

5 "Be4
 **

5. WEANS NBOULD,a A 4
St Vic ron of Braga, eity was a populdus
revbrt.of theRon 225 on oed rc itwas Water-
ed with the blood of many martyrsinthepetsecution
|ofe
9.
+e names only of 88.Wet Bye- :
Z

in chat huren and wy

Their minmphe are 3
corded by Vasœus inibis'chroni« e and other Spanich
historians. St Victor, whois entionedin the Roman
martyrology/ on the zzth of April, wasa catechumen,
Who,tefusing to sacrifice to idols, was condemned ts
due head, and baptised in his on blood. See F.
Thomas ab eee _ Portug! $20.256.6,
»218. 425ie wie i344 0Ws 2h 105 $241 wie 1 hd 7

e e ht * |
a r 9 ale PRI E.l

8 =FFF
. 55#3 2175een

1 fom St Grego1ry the"Great, dial. b. 3.6, 34 St Gregory .

Tour, hist. b. 5. c. 301 And b. 9. e. 16. Martins;hist.
b.F.c. 12.
e Espana Ach) oyT. 5. 0. 21 p.200. ee T. 2.
3 Apr.
1 p. 234. . 5 2 *4.711 — —9 n 3 401: 36r6 liv 1
.
⁰·
on:
ee
Eee:
¼²˙—?7é
¼,
N
ͥů˙ri::
m⁰ 5 * ELK 2
h #3 24- 7 1 F713:
12 7057LI #75

be3 San 1 77 kde —

$a. b.5 Nie 11-8 11. e 1 * 190

Levers, (ho nbd on Goth, (a) king of Spain,

had two sons andbyRecared.
Hermenegild
wife Thebdosia, namely, :
bis first These he edueated in
i the
Atian heresy, which he himself ri but married
Hermenegild the eldest,
to Ingondes a 0 10060 catho-
lic, and daughter to Sigebert king of /Austrasja in
France. The grandees had hitherto disposed of their
crown by election hut Levigild, to secure it tohis
posterity, associated his two sons with him in his sove-
reignty, and allotted to each a portion of hisdominions,
to inure them to gorernment, and Seville fell to the lot
ofthe eldest. Ingondes had much to suffer from Gos.
ag a ine neee Levigild had Wm rene |

'3600 This:name inBelgie Gothic eee is constantly writ-

ten Liuvigild; as Flores observes. He began his reign in the year
four Lord 568, of the Spanish era 1 and put 81 Hermenegild ;
to death in the eighteenth year of his reign, 28 is clear from. anan
Chronicle published "ON
Flores, har T. 2.P. 1 99.
 "i RE R M E 201 IL D, M.

z || 2 death
of Theodosia: butin opite 40 1 8 edu
ment ag eee to the catholic faith. And
aueh was the force of her example, and of the instruo--
tions and exhortations of St Leander, bishop of Se.
ville, that the prince becamea convert; and taking the
+ opportunity of his father's absence, abjured his heresy,
dad wes geceived into the chutch by the im position of
; and the unction of chrism on the forehead. Le.
|vigild,'who was already exasperated against hisson, upon
- he first appearance of his change, being now informed
af his open profession of the catholic faith, in a transport
of rage divested him ofthe title of king, and rexolved
to deprive him of his possessions, his princess, and even
; ite. unless he returned to his former sentuments,
. looking upon himself as a sovereign prince,
resolved to stand upon his defence, and was supported
dy all the catholics in Spain; but they were by much
100 weak to defend him against the Arians. The prince
therefore sent St Leander to Constantinople, tosolicit Ti.
berius for auceours. But he dying soon after, and his suc-
cessor Maurice being obliged to employ all his forces to
defend his own dominions against the ersians, who had
made many irruptions into the imperial territories, no
- $uccours were td be obtained. Hermenegild implored
| next. the assistance of the Roman generals, who. were
with a small army in that partof Spain, on the coast
3 the Mediterranean,of which the empire of Constan-
tinople still retained possession. They engaged them.
selves by oath to protect him, and received his wife In-
esand infant son for hostages; but being cor-
— by Levigild's money, they dasely betrayed him.
K held his son besieged in Seville above a year,
eee no longer able to defend himselfin
apital, fled: secretlyto join the Roman camp; but
— — — of their treachery, he went to Cordova,
and thence to Osseto, a very strong place, in which there
Was a church
held in particular veneration
over all Spain.
He shut himself up in this fortress with three hundted
chosen men; but the place was taken and burnt by
Levigild. The prince sought a 1 5
in a church at
eee die andthe Arian E
̃ĩÜ
˙⅛iX.
˙—
Z
.̃]a
wo
a
 5

* * .

1 ; + N %

4 N 4 ws $4 4 15 ** | 7 4 6

bs 9 1 * 1 p 22 4 ; .

*
4 is-
n Is $i
4.1 ”
5
Fa
;* 75
9 8
F
d 5 x Ay
ET"
.

1 " *:

1 4 qprare e |
15 in cusehe submitted himself and asked
forgiveness. Hermenegild believed his father sincere,
aud going out; threw himself at his feet. Levigild em-
bmced him, and renewed his fair promises with a thou-
and caresses, till he had got him into his 'own camp.
He then ordered him to be stripped of his royal robes,
Joaded" with chains, and condueted prisoner to the
towerofSeville, in 586, when the saint had reigned two
years, as F. Flores proves from oneAw * edin. and
dther monu G
There he again enployel allnatrier:6f threatsak
EE
r
FFF -promives to draw him back to His heresy, and hoping to
overcome his constancy, caused him to be conſined in a
most frightful dungeon, and treated with all sorts of cru.
elty. The martyr repeated always what he had before
wroteto his father: I confess yourgoodnessto me has
den extreme. I will preserve to my dying breath the
spect. duty and tenderness which I owe you; but is
possible that you should desire me to prefer worldly
Sander to my salvation? I value the crown as no-
— T am ready to lose sceptre and life too, rather
than abandon the divine truth.“ The prison was to
nim a school of virtue. He clothed himself in sack-
cloth, and added other voluntary austeritiesto the hard-
ships of disconfinement; and with fervent prayers beg-
ged of God to vouchsafe him the strength and assistance
Which was necessary to support him in his combat for
the truth. The solemnity of Easter being come, the
perfidious father sent to him an | Arian bishop in the
night, offering to take him into favour, if he received
the communion from the hand of that prelate; but
Hermenegild rejected the proposal with indignation,
reproaching the messenger with the impiety of his sect,
as if he had been at full liberty. The bishop returning
to the Arian king with this account, the furious father,
seeing the faith of his son proof against all his endea-
vours to pervert him, sent soldiers outof hand to dis-
patch him. They entered the prison, and found the
OA
FN
ß
rr
6 e
etanaes
Dd and _ to receive the * of n
 with an axe, * * — Were*
Hloor. St Gregory the Great attrihutes to the meritsof
this martyr, theconversion bf his brother king Recared,
and of the whole: kingdom of the Visigoths in Spain.
mY - Levigild: was stung with remorse for bis crime, and
though, by God's seetet. but just judgment, he was not
Himself converted, yet on his death. bed herecommend.
ee his son Recared to St Leander, desiring
him to in-
[Struct him in the same manner as he had done his bro.
ther Hermenegild zuthat iis to make ——
This saint received the crown of m artyrdom on E
Eve,
the 1 th ofApril His bad vil
St Cregbty
of Tours ee e ee e guile-thi
halykingandmartyr incurred by talking
up arms againzt
bis father, this at least was expiatedby his heroic virtue
and death. Before St Hermenegild declared himselfa
_ -cathole, the pergecution:was:raised with great violence
against the Goths who embraced theorthodox faith af
_ the Trinity, and many lost their guods, many were be-
nisbed, and several
died of hunger or by violence. 8t
Gregory
of Tours ascribes not only the death of 58t
Hermenegild, but also this Whole perzecution, chieflyto
. the. instigation of Gosvint. 190730 e, d nme
Ty i;St Hermenegild began the 1 to be trulya king, Says
St Gregary the Great, when he became a martyr.
Dim
his first conversion to the true faith,it was his
main study to square his life by the most holy maxim;
of the gospel. Vet perhaps whilst he lived amidst the 3-7
8-
=
2
,D.
8
OO
ny
ke
„„
Or
r
OE
i
>DEA
OR
c
R
-n5rne
Butry,flatteries and pomp
of a throne, his virtue was
for some time imperfect; and his heart was not perfectly
_ erucifiedito the world. But humiliation: and-sufferings
for Christ;-which:ithe saint bore with the heroic courage,
the fidelity. and perfect charity of the martyrs, entire
broke all secret ties of his affections to the earth, and
rendered him already a martyr in the disposition of bs
soul, before be attained to that glorious crown. Christ
| founded. all the glory ofhis humanity and that of bis
Spiritual kingdom, the salyation of the universe, and
all the other great desigus of his sacred Incarnation,
ee meanness of his poor an- * life, and his
 K
R

oo ae bed e.
pay air1 "TheirAe :
exaltationin his grace and-glory, was built upon theit
most profgund humility,
and the most perfect crueiſixion
ee the world and themselves; the foun-
<=
Mw
5
—
„

datianofwhich was most frequentiꝝlaid by the greatest

exterior as well as! interior humiliations. How sweet.
oo
79
7 how glorious were the advantages of which by, this
means they became possessed even in this life? Gd
| their souls his kingdom, and hy his grace and
boly charity reigning sqvereignly inall their affections;
Thou hast made ur a kingdom: to our God, and une Shall.
2 Bk,
dsco.
Dl
reign, say all pious. souls to Christ, penetrated with. gra-
2
>"4 titude for his inexpressible mercy. and goodness, with.
esteem for his grace and love alone, and with as con-
tempt ofall earchly things. They are truly kings, de-
pending on God alone, beingin ail things with inex.
e joy subject to him only, and to all creatures
liberty; degpiging =
purely for his sake, enjoying perfeet
equally:the frowns and the flatteries/of the world, ever
united. ta. & % Fhe-aiches-of this interior kingdom.
which, feen ernie me incomprehensible, as
in his grace, light,
Faul assures us. They, consist
eience of diyine things, true wisdom, and sublime sen-
tiwents ofhis loye and all virtues, In this Kingdom
wüls are so replenisbed wich the kulness of Gad ae.
Oo
-*
-@.
aul expresses it,that they can desire
no other
5 his is;to be truly rich. Joy and pleaenre are posted
inthis ee eee e delight, sweetness, com
ut and peace, which a soul relishes in it, surpass all thi:
art can desire, or the understaiidingconceives Lastly,
1worldly,splendour isleerthan a dream or shadow if
| and honour, of this hap»
| py-8tate; "Fn as3 Heraeregild: A great king in
8/48, +4 4

Me also areAnyited |Lokthe same kingdom.

| 9 4
oof 21+: 43: 115319% 13 457 1
1 f : N | a e

1 es Ly
25 WET45
1 1 1 15|8 65> * AY79
2 7 -| E 4* 4 151 57

ict Gomony: B.Cin Sebtlahd“ Y Bkbis:Prayers and

ow.
6;
*
©
ÄT——
&
F counsels, he Was manyyears
the suppert both ot the
church andstateamong the Scots inthe ninth centu-
S *in thereign: F Kenneth II. &c. © The Werker
breviary and Henschenius place him under king
He died about the year 838. See Major, I. 2. c. 1%
Camerarius' in Menologio Scotieo, King, & 0c.
St Caxapoc, Priest and Hermit. He was a Welch
nobleman; native of Brecknockshire, Who after he had
received a liberal education, enjoyed the confidenceof
ReesorRefus, - prince of Sou th- Wales, and held an
rt. The prince one day, on
abcbunt of two grey hounds which were lost, fell into
such a fury against Caradoc as to threaten
his life.
Cuara doc from this disgrace and check; learned the incon.
stuncy and uncertainty of worldly honours and the best
founded hopes and resolved to dedicate himself alto-
getherto the service of the King of kings, whose pro.
O
w
A
Upon the spot he made the saerifice of himself to God, 9

by a vow of perpetual contineney, and of „

e
1
ws

religious life. Repairing to Landaff, he received from

the bishop the clerical töhsure, ind fordome time serv-
ed Godin che church of St 'Theliau- Being desirousof
finding a eleser solitude, he afterwards spent some yeaty
in a little hut, which he built himself near an abandon-
ed churchof StKined in the country, in Which he
made Hie prayer. The reputation ef his sanetity filled
the whole country, and the archbisbop of Mene via or
S* David's) calling him eb that town, "promoted him to,
priectly orders. The saintbenee retired with certam
devout companions ta the isle of Ary
from Nor way who often iuf est ed
thes econs sts ,carried them.
offprisonerd,but, fearing the judgmetit of God, safe
1

set them en shore again the nest Uny; However, the

ign
archbithop of Menevia assthe ed
saint another babi.
tation in the monastery 6F St Hismael, commooly called
; VCF 77 % v ˙ Ro En: : #48 4
*

Wam,
in the cow
Hen I king
ef England, having zubdued the South-
7

try of Ross, who

who drove
drove the ol
old rte gutof their pos.
Sessions. The salt and his monastery suffered much
from the Oppressions of these new inhabitants, epect-
ally of Richard Tankard, a powerfulĩͤ Englishman among
” D * x 7 7 2 N 1 x
N 4 > be + - E F A
5 ; | © *. .
4 K fi 3 of q Le 4 5
- hy . 5 8 3 . * . 8
0 bp +4

1 -= *

{
F 5 1 ; - s py

ß
1 - Mar 1 * 7+"

p
3 1

p
* 2

NS
* 1 » — 4

J)) a EE INE L
3 4 5
x £4 T . # I :
* SOV * 5 Fa ; 3
TT % 6 .
- " 1 15 N ue SEES * * #. * F 2 3% * N 1 3 Ky i 1 £3” 9 55 YI ' zi

*
 s nobleman was [after some time *truck by .h
| kh: a dangerous illness, and having recourse to
| $t Caradoc, was
| From this time, the
his. prayers restored to his health.
saint and his monastery found him
| a benefactor and protector. St Caradoc died on Low |
| Sunday; the 13thof April, in the year 1124, and was
buried with great honour in the church of St David's.
We are assured that his tomb was illustrated by -mira-
cles,and his body was found whole and incorrupt $eve-
ral!Pres after; whenit was translated with great solem<-
See his life written byGiraldus Cambrensis, the
Amos bishop of St David's; near his time; extant 04 55
n : Also William of n nylona e
1 . * (7;F es FF
.

e ,
133 231
FR "HH
192
Nein
os & *
5 ; 4 734& 5 „
3 4 1 & £ 47

— 22 t#

244 1 r ; ; FINER. Rs Foe, >

Seebeacts
TT Sr
IT and the ks "7 TER us
7
1 ITE!20. Fes F. — 451 |

154
＋ OE: {ls : We.
3? 25Hs2 PR D. 229.
at's 2 2815 : | EY
152
Fa
aeof,as

luresfoly martyrs have alwaysbeen heldffn alas

reneration in ekchurch, as appears from the ancient
alendar of Fronts, the sacrament ryof St Greg 1 5
tJerom's martyrology, that of Thomasius, Se, FE
was espouged to St Cecily, and converted. by wr. "oh
w faith ; and with her he became the instrument *
1 5Con” 'of his brother Tubuttius. Maki. 5
ob, the officer appointed to attend their execution,
wasbrought to the faith by the example of, their piety...
WY
TL
Ye
OO
]ð
d
OBI
RO
OGG. and,received with them the crown of martyrdom, in
theYear 229. "The theatre of. their triumph seems WT
haye been Rome, though some have imagined they Suf- 15
fered in Sicily. They were interred in the bürying
place of en Which from them took the name
of1 It was 2 heyto that of Callxtus, In
place pope Gregory
G repaired their monument
inWe "and Adrian 1. built a church under their! pa-
dont
Wage, ButPopee translated the22 of
n
=,
at
SYS.
Da
ty
LENS
T
ban.
+0
On
3

*
| 1 * 9 det wich;where the: race: Fane
ef Ir Cecily st ene These relieks were found itt it
:* Hof599, and visited by the order of Clement VIII.
and
© approved genuine by the cardinals. Baronius and *
| LAste. „The Oreeks vie with the La
don to these martyrs. - -
:* 38 8 * Ck 15 > to
1 5
Fn) ks
33 N

2 agreeable to the holyeee was!= 5 pious

5 1
;Wo converted to 10d by 'the-zcal-and/ example of 8t
| "Cecily, Who frequently assembled to sing together, with
_ "heavenly purity and fervour, the divine praises. We
mall also draw upon ourselves the protection, constant
| ar, and tender attenti tion, of the heavenly: spirits,if
we faithfully imitate the same angelical exercise. Mor.
6 tification, temperance, humility meekness, Purity of
ymind andbody, continual sighs toward heaven, prayer,
9 " accompan wowith tears vehement heavenly desires,
disengäge nt or the heart from the world; a pure and
Fates rn oGod and to His Holy will, And
Assi yous: |
Fee unlon bythemost Sincere: fraternal mags
—_

angel of Peace are infinitely: delighted makings rhe same

perfect intelligence. and union, which makes an essen.
8 HY
_

ual part oftheirplissGl heaven, reign among us on

4 e
| that 4 all but one heart. and one soul.
y are"those holysouls Which have renounced the
. Ia, in order x6258 perfectly toform in their hearts the
Spitir of these Virtues. in Which they cease not, day and
; "night, to attend tothe divine praises, and cotisecrate
themselves toJeesus Obrist. by etnploying their whole life
min this divine exercise.. [Their professi0:11s a prelude to,
0 rather a.Kind of anticipation 'of,the: bliss of heaven.
he state of the Blessed indeed. 9 — it in certain
| E. u andwire N 2 e
0h God
they see ud

a be 1
praisered er 0, eue th5
"'poxgess hum fully. 3dly, Their praizes have geit
end nor. interrup tion. et our present state has also!fs
advantages.” 115 If ourpraises are mingled with tears, 5
5
5:
r
m
ini
i watebfülness and»»—¶ they merit 2 3
 tinual iramense. increa ofa
grace,lone,andblis. for
eternity.2„Second* * Jur praises cost1abour, diff
difteulty,
. pain: they 1 yuratory afJoe; those of .the
wed. the. reward. and. the.covereign__bliss. Thirdly,
e praise Ge in a . W here h 15 Uttle "Javed. and
known e cel brate is lory..in an enemy "i
=
oARF
ea © 9 _ the contradiction © Jager. 15This 4

7 ain 5 I ma ces
1 je
19 1W
7
A.
L1SCAAR to. the eraments, 1the most power-
1
L. 75 and. e 10 08
he, holy ; ue attend and jo 91

bs .wag,lanVe,and'profc und sentiments ofe

adoration, And. allvirtues Ns we in such holy.invi-
ible rm this most Sacred action? 4We ?
1 1 1 d. g to it pen6etrated with fear and eren as; 'W
Ye.were admitted into. the sa ctuary of 3
and mingled, in its glorious 1 . iht ta be-
1— at it as i we were paradise, with the.utmost.
i e
modesty, in anni! lating ourselves:1inprofound 0
PN With the Serap aims, and pronouncing Every.
word, with interior 8entiment and relisb. From Prayer, .
uſemust come as i * were just descended from,ea:
Jen, with e esire speedily.[AIDS thicher,
1
caring god in our, 9085all.animated. and 1
intflamed by.
him, and preerying that spiritofe
LLC
WAP hic
CC exence filled us att.prayer.
85 us, Bp. of Thyatira, in Its |
—
hisdeacon, .and. AcATHODORUS. their servant, V
the en of Decius,in25 1,they were apprehend-
01 and. brought before; Valerius, go vernor of.Lesser .
Wia, who resided sometimes at Thhyatira, sometimes at
in both 5
Sardis. . The martyrs suffered much in dungeons i
those cit; $,.and underwent three severe examinations;
inthe thiird, to intimidate the masters, Agathodorus Was,
in their presence, $courged to death with bulls sinews.
When the e Went
A e which* Was
$829 449 132 - + */

N 1 1

: *

& £24

*
 15 ere
a Peeing o
g 3_ ehe deacon, was beaten' with. Knottychin
*
: 1 ches, and the wounds ribbed oveer
sides bu rat- with:
With — 3 *Some. days after they were laid on iron
75 spikes, their 8ides were again torn, and at length both
. were consumed by the flames, together with A'6ATHto.
den a sister ofPapylus See theiracts dugted by Ev
b. 4.
ebebius, ee
e. 15. iermont, T. 3. p. 3.
Jonm and Eusrachibs, MM. ' They : :iz— 2A—a5:——-BasNe
3
mrs
2
e
05
ON
CE
Og
1.A
ie—„„
Sh
I;8
>
7S
SOO 75%
aEs
2
0 ESa

Were thiee noblemen'of Lithgania, |and the two fed

- brothars,” commonly |called in that country, '
Tukley, F

Miley and Nizilo. They were all three chamberlains

| to Olgerd, the Great Doke of Lithuania, who governed
that Soustry from the year 1339 to 1381 (1), and was
. father of the famous Jagello Phey also ded on
the Great Dutehess, and were worshippers of fire, ac.
DO
ns
RO
I
Ol
7
2O

1 cording to the idolatrous superstition of that country,

till they had the Happiness to be converted to the Chris.
S
e

dia faith, and baptized

by a priest called Nestorius
8 refusing to eat forbidden meats on fast-days, they
| were cast into prison, and after many trials put to death,
by order of Olgerd, the Great Duke; John, the eldesof „

them, on the 1 ofApril, his brother Antony on the

\Tath of | 5 Sysbios. Who was then young, on the
23th, of December. This last bad suffered many other
totments before hjs execution, Having been beaten with
Gabe:had his legs broken, and the hair and skin of his
Fead violenti torn off, because he would not suffer his
| ha to be. shaved, according to the custom of the Hea-
tens. They suffered at Vilna, about the year 1342
and were buriedin the church of the Holy Frinity ot
the Nussian- Greek rite; united in communion to che
the No.
man Gatholc church. Their bodies still remain
in that
Chaufeb, which is served by Basflian ments: but their
| heads were translated to the cathedral. The great onk-
tree on which they were hanged, bad long been the usul
5 om 8.Ser 1 l but after their_

CO.
Ab
©O
3
i
G
G
e
*
|8
"
e
„
S2·˙⁵
BL
8>**
 | OOTY _.
a grant
ofit em te
— the spot. Tliese mar-
Fan detedrdeied
0 e be Hoticaret among: the vainte by
Mating patriareh of Kiew bf the catholic communien.
Mig_ . lep al Vins on the t.4th-of pril, und
j as the”12 patrons of that eity.
b 13. and Albertus Wijuk
ih ea rerum ad ham, Reb;
2 | FER Hetschenius,
2 8 Vl — Aveniani, inmee W
e p. 284, ad 14 Apr. +; to 4 h ee
4 uf er irE Brinet, Uf A |
5 — in che Suntry, being
#beyond his age % When, Ns
a „ehari ee ae AP:man poop? per-
"8 pr oyov fequently drowned” in passing + .
Nhone, and being inspired by God; he t
2 bridge ever trat rapid river at Avignon. 11e
p bbatioiv of the bishop; proved his mis-
en des, and begat theworkin T % Whicn
1 —— — years,” Te died when the dif.
vor the andertaking wils-over/ i 118% Thisig
attested by publio'monuments draw up at that time, | ;
and Hl" preserved at Avignon, where the story ig in
vet i mouth.
His Body was buried! upon me
bridge itself, which was not completely finichedtift four
Fears ufter igdecense, the structure wherebf wusgttend-
ed E miracles from the firs laying tlie foundations,
tilitwascornpleted
in 1188. Other miraeles wrought
!⅛à!
%
Fon
—
-
»⁵ſ
—vwCr!!
.
alter this at Hie tomb, induced the city to builtwehnpet
upon the bridge, in whitf bis bodyTay: near fue hun-
tresFears? but ig 1669,4[road 1 of the bridge
filling down, through the ipetuociry of die Waters
"the:ebm was taken up, and being opened in 1670, in
þ—roy of the grand ear,| during the vaeaney of e
„ Isee, jewas found entire without the least
* Of ption z even the bowels were perfectly
Fw
vp
©
©
ea.
pt and de eolou#of.G eyes lively and/sprightly;
the iron
though, through the dampness of the situation,
— a nene ny rast The _
LES = Wy:2. 5
 2 + | 25
N.
8 4 5 17 1 ol 7 EL "ns }
* 1 21 13 1 MG
re > 7 4 4 i " 31 ; 1

R 1 8 8 4 * 3 >

88 Os : | % ' 1 + 2
. * 's : 3 [4 4 oy : CY X

= 3 a — eoncourse of nobility,— esb

ä ed the translation of it vith great pomp into the church
_ of the Celestines (a house of royal foundation)ho had
obtained of Lewis XIV. the honour to he intrusted with
tte eustedy ofbis relicks, tillsuch time as the bridge
and chapel should be rebuilt... See the description of
this pompous translation in the Alen F.
9.
Þ« 988, 959. „ane e e 8
IIHF TSS SON TI OT CERT 202 100;
Kay commonly calledLabwtp, V.was born
e Squida in
the Meuse, in 1380. From m sevenHollandyears
, nearofthe
agemo
75ut haf
con-
ceived an extraordinary devotion to the B ed Virgin,
and hen she was sent abroad by her mother on aner-
Segen, go tothe church to salute the mother of
_ God bya Hail Mary her image there. Attwelve
Vearsofage she madeavow of virginity. At fiſteen,
n

amming herelf with seating with her companions,

ac.
Dordi ng to the custom of that country, she feon
ll rough
broken pieces of ice, and broke a rib. From this hurt,
aceompanied withaninward bruise, and from a great
imposthume, which
was formed in the womb, sheauß,
fered extremely, taking very little Nour! same |
es night and day under great pains. Ln =__ |
0 congumed her lungs, and she sometimes vomited
up grcat quantities of purulent matter. She had al,
three exterior ulcers, besides a complication of other
distetupers from the inward bruizes, Which brought on
dropsy, under which she laboured nineteen years; for
the: last seven years she was net able to stir herself in
mor even to move any part of her body, except
nerbead and leſt arm. When moved by others, she
was bound with cloths: to keep the parts of her body
together, so much was it worn and emaciated. She
lived a copsiderable time almost without either nourish-
ment or sleep, aud had many spres on her face, legs and
other an lie scorbutic, inflammations and ulcers.
wann ae her nene TT:
25

22
=
S
2
—
ny
2
E=”
oa
og
|NOT
CZ Do
e
E
 —

1 d % 3 155 fs
e SIP IN es tn Fo i» sicknes, }
0 pong—— anus violence, and to make continual
eſſorts,
to maintain her sul constantly in the perfect
entiments of patience nd maigmntione: Kfer this term,
by the advice 7 her confessarius, the devout John Pot,
dhe employed herself contindally inmeditating on ur 5
Saviour 's sacred passion, which she divided into seven
parts, to correspond to the seven canonical» hours of
pru yer in Which she occupied herself day and night.
By this practice and meditation, she soon fauiid all her
bitterness and affliction converted into sweetness and
convolation, and her soulso much changed, that she
prayed God would rather increase her pains, together
2 her patience, than suffer them to abate. She was
even ingenious by private mortifications, to add to her
: nge, in Which she found a hidden manna. She
hy onupoor straw=bed, like ttus
a sister of the suffering
e
eee
A
1
Latarus, yet would: sttive to make it mote. uneagy'to her
under her other paitis. Whatever was given her in
alms, above the little which served for her own support,
he distributed among the poor, not suffering any of her
family; though indigent, to partake of it. After the
death of her pious parents, she gave to the poor all the
goods they bequeathed to her. Before she had, by con-
stantly meditating. on our Lord's passian: by assidüdus
prayer, and self-denial, acquired a love and relish of
the cross, patienee was more difficult to her, amd less
perfect: but when filled with the spirit of Christ, she
found à comfort in her pains, and itappeared how God
had,in his tender merey, visited her only to putify her
bert to himself, and to
fill it with his graces, She spoke
ðU
ͥᷣ
JJõĩĩõĩ?5ẽ
OO.
f]½½½‚U½. ofGod: with such unction, that her words softened and =
— converted hardened sinners. Her patience was recom-.
nn
pensed a hundredfold in this world,by the extraordinary
spiritual consolations with which she was often favoured, ”
and by the grace of the Holy Ghost, accompanied with
＋ à wonderful gift of miracles, and many divine revela-
tions. She sometimes had trials of spiritual dryness, but
these served only more perfectly to purify her soul, and
='d a
Iv prepare her for sweeter visits of her heavenly comforter.
2
D*
**
S
5
.-
N—
"*

| Us holy sacrament of 2.eucharist was above all other-

1 e
 years old. |
mirucies, to some of which” "Thom 304-7
un Eyewitness. The chapel in which her |
marbie tomb in the parish· church of 8chiedham, begun
to: namein 1434; and her father's e
hich she died, was after her death converted indo
monzstety ofGrey Sistersofthe third Order of St Fran.

in a Pansgyric on, virgin. Ses her life con

piledby John4 Tee e Walterhe
Wegen by Jo

1 1 Pi * £; *, £ 5 75 3 4 *. my J 23 I wo; £14 15 "Io bs Dy + 7 $ 4 32 52 3

He — 21 *Saf we 27 4a 2 *
— wk * > 2 X * all 8 5K. 8 13 rs I £ | Us * 8

» f
| hs 8 * , 1 $5 1 * * ; 7*

2
1+ 4
f.V‚ At , $47 V+ 12: 2 2 5 N
. 3 2346 « d a?
8 f 3 *
. S: IE . RES” |

N
* A x 15 is =
.
3 2
be 4
5 # 8
ö 1 7
OF 1 4
b 1

SM
n
+ * > Q * . *
14 x
12
wag! * 3
1
13
2 1
Þ-;. 3
* —
f 3% . 4 *
. *
1 * 4 1 y $24 *
"of 2 E x 5
2 = ts =: *
N 7 11 & bl ' 83 8 1 S
3 yes) -
2 7
1 * 1 2 4 « * $6 3 $64 kf 1 & * A. 7 2 Ne [a þ Bud G 8
2 * 5 £53

EL "VEL . JEM
7 Mea : Hook 5 4 $5.27
= ; - 7 F
EB LACEY 2 . / WWE
Ke S N * * * 1 A
2 80 5 : :

Fre*t;*
|;
i R,
Es 25 3
X.1 7 * | r2 7 * 728

£4 x — 7 Wu * . P # * *
3 * 1 £ 4
7 | | L

7a R E RT FFT
5
J $a T B
PETE *
. ͤ—¹œ—Dꝛñ ] xxx · 2 .
 N
5 5 N 8% ;

e va Rene „
VS
wo — — —

9
— 2

25
— —

N
DP ALI AO — — een — —— j—üäka

FD par17517777">
— 1

e 955 3 APRIL KV. Ws a 8 31 4 * 128

Wil

. rr PhtS7T33; 1

ER .

CONTALES” coumont: * * 1. 5 .

lint © 7

| i TY 1 Party « ofMyanvins, w
1%
|
#5 14 £4BYE Vt 4

| om Brovius 3 12403 the Denne collected. yah Bolt

wochts vonthe foittceatit/bf'eee T.21585000Ser F. Tous |
| etl A wo— ks" ABS ee,
2 e 1 77108 044 5 (34; . "I 12 77 $17 : Pers 7 NY

1 „ 175=LS 10 i £: 7 45 A f 1512
1 |

| N N e 155
apf st
. 10Titin Here 25, in theyear 119 Peter Gf.
0 atAstor
8 Un,"where he Was 5
55 85dom 'of Leon, "i His wonderful pre T2
ended 0 an er f&mily.
es in his Studies, she wed int endowed wited h an ex. 141
quickness' of parts, and he emb rac an ec.
raordinary
of l'
iirstica
decia enge,age
disstat
tho ugh
men at that time à stranger tothe
t and humility, which ought es-
bel6 to accompa it. "His uncle, the bis op of
A charmed with his ca BI preferred him to a
i EG and thortly tp Longer nery
oftil chapter.
The dean, N. indeed Rr vice, but full ofthe
phit of oj world, took possession of his digaity with -
gr hi omp, but, in the midst of his price, happened,
by a false step of his prancing horse, to fall into a sink.
1 "ogg the 1 15 in Which God was pleased to
stfrikehis heart. This humifiation made the young gen-
tleman enter into himself, and with remorse tocondemn
Ion vanity and fondness of applause, which de-
red a much worse disgrace. Opening his heart tv
Uw...
ðI
AA
³²1¹A
y
⁵ↄ
H
CCC these sentiments bf grace, without taking advice from
flesh and blood, he retired to Palencia, to learn the will
ckCod in solitude, fasting, and prayer, To fight against
pride and self-love, he boured strenuously to put off
the old man by mortification and humility, and became
quickly a new man in Christ, recollected, penitent,
meek, and humble. The better to secure his victory
over the world and himself, he entered the austere Order
ofdt Dominick. The world pursued him inte his re-
treit,Itswise men leftno stone unturned to. him
MA
 * I 2 ip
9 * "
: f 1 13 F „
x 4 ie *
. res > 1
oY

94 t |
* 0 * 1 8
11

Tights 159
4

AT
<

cha ee oft.
8

nu Leos, and dtrepgrhi = LI

11 1
3
Fs

. 0 an 4 , by the: 8
. and e he Fdered by. His 9 to em.
1 8 fistty of che divine word,to
pley histalents in5 18 +toche
_ which he consectat. the remainder ofhis
After hehad
wo or 9820 advar ntage ofinnumerable Souls.
e bak pat. th e
nig htTnBolymedi ttonles,or
who day
8 Ragingthe praiges ef God, bespent the
| 0,. thefaithful: his 5 always animated
3 and.prep by pans,

80
15 th1 1725anyat Ris W "it Photthem-
| ku athisfeet in a vpinit ofconjpunction :and penance,
Ihe npmber of Lo rind Which God wrought by his
_ minigtty in1 6kingdam of Leon and Castille, especi-
ally in che diocese NP, 980 made king Ferdinand
III.,+ though always taken up inhis wars With the Se-
Trace!& 9 to see Him; and sd much was he taken
with e-man of God, chat he would have him |always
x the court and in the field. He
bo in
Bear bis|person, both
would Melk 1 be present at His discourses, whe-
© soldiers; and the
ther made 10 che generals, conrtiers, or
praers and exhortätions, reformed the
Holy man, by hispo
Eortupt 1manners böth of the troops and court, His ex.
ample gave thegreatest- weight tobis words; for he
_ hyec 10 e court as he would have done in a cloister,
_ | the sante aüstefities, the ame recollection, the
© humility, and other virtues. Let some
| zare'practices of
Ses of pleasure hardened themselves against his zeal,
and occasioned him many suffering. A courtesawas
n
| Hold by some of the nobility, that if she heard Gonzales
| pete(efshe would change her life. She impudently an.
Swered © If Thad the"Tiberty tospeak to him in pri
Pate, 'becould ho more resist my charms than so many
others,199% The lords, out of a malicious curiosity, pro-
miszdher a great sum if she could draw him into in.
She.went to the saint, and that she might speak to him
Hoy, Saidshe wanted ton him on a secret allar
pre
 * .

ahir
Puget. * 1ER CONE W oth rs were As ici fell i

cher knees,
and W ing Far tears, pretended she
tochange her lifee, and.began to make à ham |
confeasion-+to/hinv/of
her sins, but 1 nothing elsein
aw than to ensmare the servant of God and ar last,
throwing;
offall disguise, said all that the devil prompt-
edher, inorder to $6duce him. But her artifices on,
berxedltomake his triumph the more glorious. Stepping
into another room where there wasa fire, and wrapping
himselfim his cloak, he threw himself upon the burning
coals, and then called upon her to come and see where
be waitedfor her. She, amazed to see him not burn,
at herself on the groundconfessing her crimes aloud,
l üde ty became a true penitent, as did they also
who had employed her. The saint accompanied Fer-
dinand, king of Leon and Caxtille, in all his expeditions
against the Moors, particularlyin the siege and taking
W ofCordova,
ever
in 1286, which from the year 718. had
been the chie f seat of the Moorish dominions
in
Spain. Gonzales had a great share in the conquests and
temporal advantages of this prince by his prudent coun-
tels and prayers, and by the good order which he pre-
—
7

valled with the officers and soldiers to observe. The

wa.
1
rw
©
0
conquest of Cordova opened a new field to the zeal of
Gontales.' He moderated. the ardour of che conquerors,
t gved the honour of the virgins, and the lives of many
">
enemies, and puriſied the Mosques,converting them int
churches: in all which he was seconded by king Ferdi
nand III. surnamed the Saint. The great Mosque of
Cordova, the most famous of all Spain, became the-ca-
thedral church : and whereas the Moors, when they con-
quered'Compostellatwo hundred and sixty years before,
had carried away the bells and ornaments on the backs 7
of Christians, and placed them in this Mosque, king
Ferdinand compelled the infidels to carry them back
themselves in the same manner to Compostella.
Gonzales burned with so ardent adesire to raden the .
great truths of our holy religion to the poor and the pea-
«ants; that no intreaties or solicitations could retain him
any longer at court. Galicia and the rest of the coast
were the chief theatres ofhis pious labours the latter
>
 ot
AE 106
8 85 "Unit
— 5 8 dag J
e e and brutality of the people,
- courage}: Under these fatigues, prayer Was:3by
Eo ment. He appeared every er But |
te $uccess of his ministry wWas the most urpriving;in
1 the dioceses of Compostella and Tuy, inwhich algohe
t many miracles. At Bayona in Galicia,the
5 e entof his auditars having obliged him to preach
in
u great plain in the open fields, and a.violent
tam
| arising, with wind, thunder
and lightning, hiswholeau-
_ dience began to bevery uneasy, and thought te pre-
vent the worst by 8 The holy eee
upon them ar Pray er Ape the tempes
. 2 places un ; mM were deluged $: but not a
drop i che den BangThe saint had a particu-
| 5 lar ieal to inseruct the poorin the country, and the gai-
5 lors, whom he soutzht un their vessels, and among hom
be finished his mortal course. He foretold his death
* - on Palm Sunday, and desiring to die in the arms of hi;
brethren at Ee aeg set out from Tuy thither, but
. Se worse on the road, returned to the former
e on foot; so unwil ing was he to remit any thing
5 E Luke, the famous bishop of T). AT
f
his great admirer and friend, attended him to his las
a Tra buried him honourably in his cathedral, and,in
his last will, gave directions
for his own body
to be laid
men the remains of this Servant ofGod. They are nos ES
SS
exposed to public veneration in the same Church, in 4 S—
| magnificent: aver shrine, and have been l noured with
many-miracles. -Some place his death on the 15th,
and others on the [14th
of Aptil, in 1246. Pope Inno.
cent IV. beatified him eight years after, in 1254, and
| | granted an-office-to hisOrder in Spain, which ug es
to the city ofTuy, en
tended d eee
lemnly canonized. Pope Benedict XIV. approved l
office for the whale Order of St Dominick. The Spa-
nish and Portuguese mariners invoke eee
_ $torms; and by it have often received sensible marksof
3 divine»SUCCOUT.. 2 *10 Feeverae8tTelm,
3oy
#2
-xA =
.
A
*>3
8
**
Wn
—
*„G—
50aJ 2"LY
0 1.
*
 Ss. n Ns ELI & e. 1 05
jg ;Eragms, Who was-lmplored. Ancient 5 Al. a
— in the Mediterrane.
If ve look into the hves of all holy preachers and
2 zpdcially that
of our Divine model, the Prince
torsand Saint of saints, we shall find that the
3 of this state, is thatof interior recollec-
ton and devotion, by which the soul is-constantly.unit,
eateGod. This is only learned by an apprenticeship =
i found
ofxetirement, and is rooted. habits of hum. =
in ed
ly, 222 | ion and prayer. Great learning is in-
ary for
8 aber * e, 5

memure
oye itn n — — more 5ocurcltoF
findGodin solitude, penance; and contemplation.) of
cannot be allowed to those who are destined to.ahare. |
inpastoral functions. But for such to place any con-
ſulenceinhuman industry or abilities, would be still a
farmore fatal disorder. It is from true interior charity,
nal compunction, devotion, and humility, that they
©
»*
c mut derive all their power, and be made instrumental
in promoting the divine honour; and the sanctification
ofsouls. The pastor must be interiorly filled with the
Ss
pitofGod and his pure love, that this holy disposi-
ton may animate all he says or does exteriorly. To fl
entertain this interior spirit, self-denial, humility, per-
tededience] — — assiduous pra-
eiand constant recollection; must be his Perpetual
itudy; Those clergymen, who pass their lives im dissi-
ion, and whose thoughts and hearts are always wan-
dering abrbad, are eee 95 lyee re,theny 5
e of their stats. eee
i-
ET"
AH*
TY32s.
00-0
0.
Ws. . ON . _— bay, LT Er ot .
8. 1 and ANAST ASIA, MM. e ths.
nuble women were disciples
of the apckelis 88. Peter
aud Paul at Rome,
and were beheaded by the order of
Nero,as!bee and —_—_ater vm. rig 6mo
„ "tree? 15 Nel 7842 .
bt 2 1 6-907 5 2 Fa. F: : 4
7 8 x 3 l ö ** 5 v
1 £7
7 12 2

e . r „ * „„ F
; J ia W895 bi + 1 1 $7 ak ROT $87 53 3 1 .,
9|
1: * 1 „
 #
Folx. njCr.ee ne
3 Frenceh ee, Pam and t waPa
Poitiers about the year 482. chen
tze consent ofhis wife, went into Ireland, n hot
ended Kis daysinholy solitude. -Paternusy fired by hy 558
4e embtaced youngamonastic lifeinthe abbey
n, galled in succeeding ages Marnes, andat
pr*enefrom-the name-of/an holy abbot. of that holte, ab]
St . es Marnes, inthe diocese of Poitiers. „Alter
some time, burning with a desire of attaining to the per.
fection. ofChristian virtue, he passed over to Wales,and
hire foundedamonastery called Lian. ha.
lern baus,zor the church of the great Paternus. He
: made a visit to his father. in Ireland: but being called
Hack to his monastery of Ansion, he son after retired
withSt Scubilion, amonk of that house, and embraced
an austere ananchoretical life in the forest of Seicy,in
e eee near the sea, having first ob.
tained deave
of the bishop and of the lordof the place,
This desert, which was then of a great extent, but ha
deen snce gradually gained upon by the sea, was an-
ingreat request among the Druids. St Pait
_converted-to The faith the idolaters of that and many
neighbouringparts, as far as Bayeux, and'prevailed with
= them
to dem 1 a Pagan temple in this desert, which
=. Vw wo: in” great veneration by the ancient Gauls. $t
alled in Latin Senator, St Gaud, And St Ab.
nates, boy Parete, were his fellow. hermits in this wil.
and his fellow — — *
ted bishop of Arn.
Feebyeee bis 4 The church of

Avranches was exceeding] öpropagated iin the reign il

_ Cloyis, orhis children, bySt Seyerus, the second bishops
of this see, who. built the famousabbey-which still bean
his name, in the diocese of Coutances, and is honouted
at Rouen on the Ist of February, :atOTE Nene on the,
5 "Qs Pair 80
—

Fenn un died about the year 380,.on-the: same day

. St Scubilion. Both were buried in the same bo.
nument in the oratory of Scicy, now the parish- church
of St Pair, a village much frequented by pilgrim
| See on the 1 Roy, P- ee of this St Severus.
 £ 4 % n 0 8 Fx 725 Io bd 7% F in 6 * 4 5 9 b N.
x ; 7 25Take 8 5 3 9 8 * 4 N 354 LF. 2-5 Ae. * * ” 5 > N 2
e U i k
IMS= * #t F $
2 Ot, 5 - 2
by *
4 eN 35 14 "4 £ * -
5 * _ „ 2 =; * 1 *

Te 5 V „
5 LEY wg F Wes Af & : 2
75 9 1 « x +

tu * *
. =
32
gf :
a
* ;
. At '
* * 1 of %
7 4 „ 5
*

ville,on
2408mw In REMai Fe hore”. MN
4 4
**

mwagintexred/St Senatoror Senier, the succesgor of $ „

Pair, in the seeof Avranches, who died in 563, and is „
honoured on the?x8th of September. This church (a) „
v fill enziched with the greatest part f these telicks.
and those of St Gaud, except 93 of St Severus and
StSenier; which have
SSS been translated to the cathedral ___
—
1 Rouen, and portions of St Senier's are at St M..
oloire's and St Vietor's at Paris. St Pair 1stitular aint:
* great number of chu rohes inthose parts. 8 5.2
liein Mabillon, Sæc.2. Ben. P-140
_ Gallia F
Noya T. IT. p.47r.Fleury, I. 33. T. 5,The abidg
ment nie ileby Rouault, ah &K Pale printed .
inneed of a Eritical hang.
14734, stands „
ö At r Rn
1 Abbot, Sereral/churches bearthe be,
hissaintinlech ure, in Scotland, in Which he
naformerly honoured, as principal patron,,and;which; _ =»
heedified by the shining light,ofhis example,. and b;;
=
7
©.
>T.
©-
R-
A.
T5
8
hiszealous:preaching in the tenth Ge He govern< © |
founded &everal others in
bete a great monastery,
thatprovince, and left behind him many; great. models.
| chen perfection. His excellent maxims,——relating
to/the most tender ad universal fraternal. (vn ou 2 12
meekness, the love of Silence sand:iretir dness, and a
constantattention tothe divine; presence, were handed: 1
ſec to,posterity as 7 RS: St Munde died in
an h4508old
8 Vow
a in 962. 58 0 8 Hunter the Do-. -of
men, 1 Wustr. Scotia, C. 61 fs7
& Dits M0 45 :: 95 | :

* * . - e £

e | ; 8 3
1 » 1
N 1 3 16 FF | —
—
4

ir thisHeap!
ty. ces the. pre este g"bf Sciey, 4:5
d J. duke of Normandy, .united to that of St Michael, „
m a which he founded. i
in 966, upon the pot where
bene stood a collegiate church of canons, built in 70 1 St Au.
bent, hichop; ofAyranches. It is called st Michael's 4n ib Tomb,„„
or afhe Tambs, because two mountains are called Tomba, from
their recemblance to the rising or covering. of graves. - On one of.N
deze,three hundred feet high, which the tide makes an island ar
led water,stands this famousmonastery, 2 with many pre- e
eiu relicks, and resortedto by à great nuthber of pilgrims; „
i curiptis. description of this 5 in Dom n ee _N
en degTS e el 7255 Fi2. r
af .
* „ 124
:
4 uM 7
A 11 * kk 331 C „
; 6
8 5

x I -
9 . 6 4 » . ks =
2 ; 4 7 3 y Wu $7 *% Yah N9
y 1 1 «gh Fn. * 8 491 995 1 * „ LA” 2c 1
8 1 "Mi 4 F 2. * 3 4 2H 28 1? 2 i . q 8
* * : *

, my * IF. DEN
 | Een — 2 Enter1 e n.0
ef Lothisen, he assembled
in itone Hundred kw fe
fervent monks, with whom he drvided hi ae de
-tween the Exerviges'of prayer and manvatiabouy,
1 we ale sagetifed dy prayer. He was ac nee to
* 1 Ggnity, and was eulleck one of the tele
upöstles of Reland. Te died in $84. Seeche9
WW *

of ei —— = e e eee,
a F 25 1
Ig 254:
11519; "Ri
Meg

adentius de For,iow.
hymn.h.
See 7 Bales in
in Cin
Ireviarium Kee 5 Wee n an 1569,%
CA i

8 3

; wi TS 4 3. MOL
Heide
& — ig ou 3. eff.
4Uk? 5304. cred 11501 „ 1 oh i
. .

8 A 1 gy
plc BEA. Ni 4;4 a 1 + ot
M45 411 11 7 wc 6
her ho FFm
en. (9)At
1 f
af
1 .

_ +ceived. the CEE) — 9 on the same day ut

&

_ Saragoca, under the cruel. governor Dacia, in the pet

_ .secution. of.1 Dioclesian, in 30 'I'wo.0 5, Caius and
. Crementius, died: of their trnenth after ®-xecondea
;opts Prudentius telates. E
N G08 Yenerable author. desen | 0 Jojo
rant,verse, the triumph of St. Le Excxarth
Virgin. She was a nativeofPortugal. Her fatherhal |
pak her in marriage to amanof quality in Ros 8
.sllon:but fearing the dangers, and despising the vin. Wl Pert
ties ofthe world, and-resolying to prexerye her virginity, 1
in order toappearmoxe. agreeable to her heavenly Spout,
Pi |
and serve him without hindrance; she fledprivately 9 to by
#j| Saragocn, where the pe: fon Was hotkest,b,une pang
eyes of Daciari, She even reproach ed Hit wienhisbit. Bfir
1barities, upon which. he ordered her to be long torment Fab
_ed in the mest inhuman manner! her sides were tom
1 yayiron- non: and one'ofbet breastswas ent a —
——
—— — — — — — ——— —— —— —

80e names, N ee 0 be Layer

:cus, Martial Successus, Urban, Quintiban, Julius, Publius, Front,
Felix, Cecilianus, auch It ©FA"ran and"fourother
of thename Saturniuwe, , 25 e
_
-—

yy27Tier polled0
out;
MX— een
vat ent back toPrison, beingeint alive, and died by.
die mörtifying of her IT in
RF The relick#'of
1 these martyrs » N is,in 1389.
41 Hentius rec 0 Hir Ne If/ Wörhen interece
ad erchorts the eity, throu |
t 0 ot| chk prayers, eee |
HO
TS
OTIS
A.
—C8
>
the pardon of their ny wich him, that they” | TY
_ 64N e 8 * Wade e 3 . R 0 ork
low thern to b

PEA oye:The y all

"The mart) * By

ke mea
++:

f etual sacrifice to
a perp 5 God, atrd, 4
mast'offer himsel
anentire submission 2 75will, a constant fidelity tohis
liv,and a total Fonsectration of all his affections, d
tohim allthefaculties of his soul and body, all is
All
the actions and moments ot his
-
FT
ET.
_— li And the”with”s Matt RE Unable love, and
0 the most vehement desire of being altogether his. Can
yeconsider that our most amiable and loving God, after
lung conferred uponusnumbetless other benefits, has
wich infinite love given us himself by becoming man,
making himself a bleeding victim for our redemption,
.

ad in the holy eucharist remaining always with us, to

be dür constant vacrifice of adoration and propitiation,
aud to be our piritual food, comfort and strength;
.

latly.by
being the eternal spouse of our souls?— Can we,
Lay, consider that our infinite God has so many ways
out'of Jove made himself all ours, and not be trans.
perten (with admiration and love, and cry out with in-
erpressible ardour: ſy M beloved is mine, and T am bis.
Yes;Iwill from this moment dedicate myself entirely
to him, Why am not I ready to die of grief and em-
punction that Lever lived one moment not wholly to
Wn}Oh! my soul, base, mean, sinful and unworthy
a thou art, thereturn which by thy love and sacrifiee
bo makestto
> thy infinite God, bears no
x —— .
NE =
= Haeab altari*ita
See
. = * 4 2 4 F * -
whe 5 $
&. $4
* 0 * PL 24 .
x : 4 x 7 % 4 $8 dt. + $3 LL» 7

1 5 #4 ? 1 33,
7% 5 Fw 30% > * 1 Sr 3 4 9% of f * 4
1 8 8 N * v

TY. rb. hee 1 A Coats 2 $7 74 5i 1:20

erte te totam, generoca,ret, VVV
Croitar mecum tumulis ;; dernne
* reeurgentes animat et arius:
FO af eb Hs 4.es
bead by d
ber, Dictinis
23

8 St. Austir 25 8k, Laube od

dhe ear 460,and is hamed, in the Roman ro
_ onuthis.day; See Baronius, Gerves, and. ACC]
| citat.in Op. S. Leon. Dia..
74. p. 50. KGW.
„ Fabcrhbosus,Arc bishop..
- prince
of the royal blog 0
3
* che divi

2—* Ter 3 2 ee 62. T. 0

0 ——
75 t Aug. I. ca-
be . Tomy
. — and a letter wiSt Turibius, jb,
3
Þ — Consentium, S. 3. F. 225
7 "Gee Gervexl ab
188. de Prisscillianistis, p. 65. Cacci xereit inhaLo rt
Dis. * E |
Ig 51
3
* 9 28
OY n 53 n 6 4 208þ
Y ? f 1
$645 % 8 * 950 * 4 7 25 2
fund bimeelf at large,and at te
his
himself according to desire. gar — 15
himself to be instructed in the aaered sciences, in the -
great school which the bishop of Palencia had estahliagh -
— enemy He sold the greatest
his estate and bestowed the whole price up
n :
the mountains
1 ——

tamsas. —
rplahouse
wheyadCothis al
—
neck
aden. ——
into a wilderness, where he 2
clothed wich the skins of beasts, in unitation of the an-
cient hermits. He afterwards founded several other
monasteries, and a great nunnery called None, because
nine miles from the sea. Wie have tuo monastic zules
colipiledr- by: hies,”the one called QF he
«het the common rule. He .
Duma near Braga, and, in 656, archbishop. of |Braga«
Hisinnocence and virtue were no security from the
thaſts.of en vy: but he overcame injuries by meehness
andpatience : and died laid on ashes before the altar,
So 2 April 665. - His body
rpostella. See his life wrote 1 c e

Hit delOrdredeSt
« Benoit,. 1. and:
{ Henechens,
__Fw
2.. . 7 ot; = rs
Hoy e N At ln 3

i r bf 25.

He was nobly born at Epmoy in— do his fa-

ther died before his birth; and his mother in echildbed.
From his infancy ———— w de-

—— the-next heir —— dÞ-a7 |

0 ye TI Cp ne te
thus2 from the1 in a zagged poor
 ing . after having viel
several hay place mimseif shepherd 104 virus
dy named Elizabeth de la Haire, at Sebourg, two
leng urs from Valenciennes. The retirei Wand
jebtibitof this state were nost agreenble
to him, on at.
4 : count ofothe;opportunities! with!which they Fürnished
him of /perpetual prayer and the exercises of |penance
and hufhihit ye Happy would servants be, didthey con.
ider and make use af thegreat advantages to virtue
| whichiqtdvidence ꝓuts intditheir hands by:dailyop-
pPeoerigities of most herolo acte/of obedienc e
self. denial,
milit yzipatiente, ameekhess}. penance, and all other
nden be Sainte thought they purchased such
op-
portunities cheupoat any rate to many lose them;
nah, byisloth, ampatience, avarice, or;other! vices; per-
vert chem 1 nfs Si years Druon Kept
2 sheep; in {great Obscurity, ant
gas the last among the
metiial-&ervantsobut: his humility, modest, mee
kness
„ — 3 — er ol deyotion and prayer:in
| _ opite
ob itguize; gained: him the esteem and. affec-
tion ef — body; particularlyof his mistress. Many
male him presents:
but these
he bestowed
on the. poor,
8 eee could privately retrench from himbel,
To flyithe' danger of applause
at length he teſt;hi
; place; and visited Rome nine, times, al after man)
' otlier-places of devotion making these pilgrimages not
jaurnies of blothꝭ curiosity and dissipation,
but exercisz
uf uninterrupted prayer and penauget Ie retumel
ftom time to time to Sebourg; where, when arupfure
Putan end to his pilgrimages,he at lengtlicpitchet] bs
ent for the remaindercof his life? He built himself a
narrom
cell against the wall of the church,
that be might
at all times adore God as it were at the foot bf his al.
cars: Here he lived a recluse for the s RES OE ee
years; his fooch being barley
/bread made with alieof
AaAches, and his drink warm water. To dlisguise this par
of his mortifications;
he called this diet a medicine for
his distemper In chis voluntary prison he livedin a-
siduous prayer andmanual labour to the-eighty-found -w.4 3
—©

year ofhis— OY ae ar, a—4 «

®
-:
a
=——
ac-
1
„ 8. JAe null CG
day hirnam nene nartyrology
— eee, 2
bourg ! See his life in! Papebroke;ip/
H Minus te.
i ec 78; 491181 ee eee ban Ne
405 Joncame of Senna) C. of:theo-Otder rofiiServite:
He was mn native hfSiennnof thernoble-familyoof Pelac
tanivir1Notsoonerobad be:attatune
ineduss of reason
thanhe discovered ation
an happysinclinto qpietyu He
emed'to/have sucked'in iwithvhigzmether's
mika bin-
gala devotimm to tlie Blessed Virgin; and it was his
nsutein his Childhood
it pra hefe her
qu provi bs repeat often andi it all lacey)
thejangelical-catutation; Ave Mario. His obarity fbrtthe
pror'was not lass extracrinatyothanchis devbtions He =
ripped-himelfi:toiclothe/and. relievecpiein : whatever”
was given”him for his pocket 8//bestouled|:1 intalms.:
Moreover! he:nevericeas<ditoisolicit: tnfavour”
ofthe
ist resded. His father onedayheeked bim an
/todis
told Kim that ptudence/bught to setcbounds ibe-
mlityʒ onche would reducethis hole famibyizo:pevery1”
qr yourhmodesthy; replied:4iF on have.
witit mexhatianialms' gsgiven
td Jens! Chris, inth
aer guevd dan we refuse hrancanyithing?/
Audrwhat is — ned rywardurthatthey be
employed n 3 in heaven The
? fa.
themreptifortjop, to hear such generbus sentiments of
uintus from ene ce naden anage} und 80 dear thin.
He dme ti ght bis little son at lis devotiunz
at
manignt, fr whiohs he seoretly ef rom his bed uhikt
hors slept.
The sdlint at fourteen years of age veoeivi
4 ihe veligibus hahit fromthe * of St Phihp Deni,
in Erna uf devbtiom
col the mother oft God,
Walde talhelofJeachimio Such was hig ff ον,q um
theBst
idao heeteretl the con ent, thut them,jj æl
neededao Rags Rs tmodel, All virtues
Werw/irs hitti mod conpichous 3*burmonombre admir.
ible-than-the-spiri of prayer) und am ertraordlinary
hu-
alley) and of abjectivin» Herarenuouslyrreciated
the utmost efideavours
that could
be used: to promote
lum to the; priesthobod u hiChdignity he always looked
Lee
ow
⁵̃⁵—
hot
oa
io
ot
ðù/
Boon
SG.
EE
Se
ds
y
dd
// K e * serve avimass rasche height
 |. | aw |= ane 1 3 Av
8 of higanbiien that; adorable
don. mennest
The and mot
"1 painful offices and dradgery of the DR pn is gent
elight.: for true humilityis never more pleased
than in
5 Humiliations and obscurtty, as pride findsits pleasurein
public and great actions, wi ich attract the eyes of o.
— The while: lifeaf this taintSeemed a.continual
the world:butche more he fledthseste m of othen,
lowed him. Seeing himself > much
ER reapectedand banduref at Sienna, he earnestly intrea
ery to remover him to some remote house
Order wherehe haped ta r.
e ma unknowa.. Abet.
7 020 was allotted him: but as sconas his departure was
wann,che whale city ol Senn wasin a tumult, till,
ta appease the; people, be was recalled into his own
coCunnty, of whichbecontinued to his death the(glory,
5 Neebx bis prayers
and example, the support and com-
God honoured bim with miracles
both before and
after his death. which happened. on the z6th: of April
is nn 1305, of his agethe forty-ceventh, Tbe
| popes Faul V. n VIII. granted 20 his Oder
ih licence of celehrating
his festival wi an office,
ith
Setz hislife written by Attavanti, a priest of the n
3
0 Quer atFlorence: alen Gian Annals; Ge. % Seh
12143 5 ret 32744 Sores i Gre * py Ht; . * J's3a Fg 13;"aut 1

8. Mars or Macxus, B. M. In the reigu of Dun

can: e elend, anarmy of. savage Pagan Nor.
vagians, under Hacon, ravaged the isles of Orkney.
To top. the butchery of the inhabitants, Mans, the
_ zealous bishop, met the barbarians, and when they
threatened hs with death, boldly: replied +4 I amready
ta die a thousand times over fur the cause of God and
his flook:: but inhis name Icommand you tu sparehis
people. Commending his E ee eee,
the intercession of the Virgin Mary,St Palladius, and
St Seryanus, patron of that diocese, he presented his
headto be struck
aff by the executioner. . He suffered
one of the Or-
in the year- 1104, in the isleof Eglis,
d was buried e eee ee became
| famousforthe* of as is— devotion
. N
Ls
 11 1 0 14 N.
Kois See Ffunte de Vitis
r Wat Scotia,
Les ae 00, King e *As 2 + Tt Wh115
Minen Ge. oe fn. 1127e
11

e ee 1 57717"xv
Vit.
105 ili i 1 yrs 1

% 10 Lab it)
ang
* "Ih 03 0 |
al
15 r . [SP ANIGETVS.. Borz, VA.

Toons 7 5.WR PT ..
— —— — — _ —— — a.

ow.
220eee .
dtatttti⸗ 1 51 79 LAT Tn W's:ie} i;1464485 pl 4 AL gt
20 125 4434 7 4 vt Pirie! FO n. 5512bo Wed
] THeee

Hesueceeded
gt Pius inthe Htter part of the teien
ofAhtonimds Pius, zut about eight years, from 163 to
and is styled a martyr in the Ramat uhd öther
——— if he did not shed hit blood for che filthy,
nent least
ee martys by great suffer“
ingauc dangers. He received a vivit from St Polys|
alp, and tolsrated
thecustom
of the 'Avtaticy"in*oete2 |
dating Easteron the fourteenth day of the first
alder
the vernal equinox; with the Jes. His ifane 5
zeted his flock from the wiles of the he Vas. E
tine and Mareion, instruments whom the de ident
to Rome; seeking to corrupt the faith in tlie capital of
—
—
tueworld! Marcion in Pontus, after Having .
a tate of contineney, fell into a crime with a young
virgin: for which he was excommunicated by the bop, |
ho was his own father. He came to Rome, in ho
to be there received into the communion of We ava :
bot was tejected-till he had made satisfaction, by pe-
natice,:to Mis own bishep. Dpon which he cbmmienesd
hereviarch, asare undSt Epiphanius relate. He
ptofessed himself u Steie philosopher, and seemstohave
——

been a priest. Joining dt heresirch Gerd, who was

come out of Syria to Nome, in the time ofpope:Hygis.
nus he established two gods, or firstprineiples, the one,-
tueauthor of all good; the other of all mY > ats0 bf the
Jewisk law, and of the Old Testament; which he man-
tained to de contrary to the New. Tertullion: informs.
1 (i) chat he repented, and was promised at Rome to
18 into the church. onn khat we:
>G-,
&©B.
@s.
DB 0 | SU ET ee © ere. * TN
 5 oe
d hops
|

7-x6cond, in 498, arebog

IS theTait bbs: el of 5 — eee $.Per 7
ment ill eeventye
ology.” A he Br| 8ES
Ser
—
£

age Perfect, ganetity, we

n
P
oe
Wa
— ms

Lae
Am

— as — mtg5 of
97
World, anangels on earth, k --
uy
vu
12
a
.
3
0W
":*

— e r
*

*
Py
77
INS
-PE

and ee ne on every side, Indeed what

.
Two
ve C
=
EF
an?
* *I *

he mare @ iable. what more ureaable, than the

mould
e lour and 7 rofound
Humility, inxinsible patience and meekness; t ie tender
even, toward; their enemies -persecutors;$1
the piety. compunction, an
d heavenly esl, which ani-
Hated; all, their Words an8 whole conduct, and
ſhich,byfervent exercive, under zufferings and perbecl.
Bo Eo red, to the most ae degree ofpetfec· *
.
5
4vo
Ros
48
*N

cin By aten N in our 9 55SacredProtests- —

4<56T*

tions of9up.Jove od.,

FE „easily impose upon out-
Selves, and, A, 4.is . in gur affections 3q* 4:* 1 41s
* " : =Las
8
, *

ps e ee frequently into impatience, vanity,

mide, O other Ans, W . 0 , qureelves. | 0
tg
For. + g will al .
fT and $0, Sud.
#2 Ae N.| ep1 55 Pe love.Weene
er

[Jo
1005my os nes,
og
OL.
a”
=

5 Fat
2 ws57
—

Rn mbs, omes anel of the. 22

prince o e a W be/nyuce
# aged Bier of "Ah
425 1
ie
2*
2
D
Em
|
temps, to write his Vita Amiceti Pane & Ard. | |
 e voll the
|710ah
2 whe
Een:off |
- OUT
r

i , : LOS Tod om 5
= 2N
i 7 rder7
|_75 |

iger the short ancient Stephen, pi rs. ip

-
i 134
GEL 7 ow. 75Brussels er
92
6
2
og”
nn.
Ee?
DT
wy
1
—
a
Bon
3
„
*
1
—
3_

f8 a+ 5 ”

1 75
neee Cinerciewi 73
120 0
dis Ge in1 printed i Nai, |
de Citeaux, Shy,
Ste A aeh Aa Tp:OP
:*
1 Ree Literairs de
be nears ** 4.1 218. £, 1. f

e F8.- 34 10[ob **. e

Ir ot uy
; ade wi
1 ban
;icech family, and heir. toa Plentiful Gitate-! He
bad hiseducation in the monastery of Sherbomn in
Dorcetshire, and there laid a very solid eee |
literature al sincere piety. A cheerfulnessin |
tenance always sbewed the inward joyof Hi
A calm which: 10 Pasvions Seemed ever Wade 5
of a detire of Aearning} more perfectly the tens of
Christian perfection, he with one devoutET IF parte 5
velled into. Scotlafd'; And afterwards: te Faris, and to 80
hey”SPS,day re
Rouge.5h &dE |
ecited, together the whole .
Ps;alter, and passed therest bftheir time
on the road in
dict
| 1 occupied in holy meditation ant[! private
prayer. , Stephens, Ia
in fit
N ol
Kink: at Lyons: od the .
Seat h and the enedittin int
naster1 of Molestme, keI ec 95
15 3 8
1075, in the dioceseof Langres. cameld
perpetual recollection-and hamility—of-thi *þ
made 11 60
of it to.7 757 vreee e =
ums 0to & Sek was the extreme Poyerry of this |
4 * V. 3 "kqt nh 4's N eld 3.3TOW 64 en =
 a * 4 oz

E
yg 9
*
#7
9
o "A
- L :

& 48

"IT. *

o a fag

—
{ aw

Large but with

2 |

wing
8 ae
gt

4 + . Wn” \ 1
thi

"A the.”bo 1
tho

N
evi obstinate
to;Ain 4cure,left 0 en,
3 15
vpen the complaint. -of the ments, were called back
z

, by anof8 15thyPope, the other two

ne 1 EAN. de en made superior. The
prmation of their sloth and ir. fort

but ch. ot being changed, they

Xo aw 2» . I -.

* b 8 * ; + N
J

e e
a5
by, Hs „ 7. 77

. Thy5 0 Keep Morte clothes than

104
» 8 1

Hot Work so, long as it prescribed,

*

"I

. not Prostrate 0% Strangers, nor wash their feet,

x.tame totheir house. St Stephen made fre-
Dee mongtränces to them, on the suhjeet of their
*miss: ale He was.senaþ1: tha as che public tranquil-
tyand sakety of the state depends on the ready ob.
4 andStrictexecution of the laws, so much mom
erfection and ranerification ofa religious state,
bo b n'the
w't most scrupulous fidelityin complying with
all itsfuſes. These are the pillars; of the structure: he
who lakes and undermines them, throws down the
whol e edifice, and roots up the veryfoundations. More-
rer, in the service of God, nothing is small: true love
Bb faithful, and never contemns or wilfully fails in the T
least Fireumstange or duty, in which the will of Godis
OUt;, Serson observes, how difficultamatterit
is torestore the spirit ofdiseipline when it is once de-
cay755and pag of the two, itjs mere easy 10 founda
new Order. From whence arises his just remark, how |
Sve aps the acandal and crime, mustbe of those who,
dy the ir example and tepidity, first open a gap to the
least habitual,an in g religiou s Ordorer house.
|
Seei nt reforma
ng no hopes. of a oufficie tion, St Ro-
appointed another abbot at Melesme, and with B.
. St 9 3 E e monks,
non of
|
eee « mary by w 1098 tes1 1
. on The viscbüft bf Beanie, gave
mw — 20 boi
6 Zurgur
hes
Httle church; which
wasdedicated Ander he pa-
nageefthe Blewed Virgin;
asulthechurches of this,
Order: from that time ha ve beef. The montewith tei
on hands cut down trees, und built theres amw.
nastery of wood, and ine made 4e profeicigiiiof ese
tile obst Bennet which they bound thengelves: to'6b- ”
ave in its ut most se verity. 'This'solemn
actthey per.
ſomed on St Bennet'v
day,1 Which is 56garde
as the date of the foundation Gbtenclin Oer.
After a year and — om— 05 rt waß recalled
toMolesme, and Bi Alberie chosen the second ahbot of
Citeaux; These holy mein,
with their Tigbrous lence,”
recollection.
and Humility, appearedtoverangers, V4 7
verycountenuflces, us * — earth; paftieulath te
ne legates of pope PaschaHII.Who, paying them visit,
could not be satiated with xing theit wrap nee
fen; which,” though'emaciated/with e b auSren-
1 £8

die breathed- an amiable peace

and inward” joy; Witf
heavenly] air resulting from thelt assiyois h
conversation with God; by which they zee med Fi
ſuited into citizens ofhiedven.”" 'Aibeljcobrained? 2

ofthe rule of St Bennet according to tlieletter. E b,

dukeofBurgundy; afterareign of three dars, —
ingamonk at OCluni, resigned his prini Ipality' Ne iy" 5
brother Eudes, who was the founder of Citea een
who, oharmed with the virtue of these . „ban |
heinkheir neighbourhood, and liesbatied in t bref
chuteh; with severalof his success rs. He was grear” |
gundsen to Robert, the first duke of Burgünt wy
Nobert king of Frante, and brother
ts king Hetity
4 * -

The second
son of duke Eudes, named Henty/ ade .
usreligious profession under B. Alberic, and died We” 7
ly atCiteaux. B. Alberie finished his courseonSack-"
"ayand nefies;5 onthe26th'6fe TIN and *
 eee Et
evi 51PryIn
3 A 856 ths ag |
vishment of the 8 80 4
that hitherto gcarce any bad the eee
inskitate,
St Stephen, Who had . greatest
ant
to his two predecesgors
in thetoundation, Carrie,
edits
xnleito-tbe highest perfestion, and, propagated the Or.
derenceedingly, 80 asto be, regarden, as, the ,principa
amongitsfuundero,
ug Le Naipe;obgeryV Ai
At was bis firöt care;
tosecure, hybthe byes fences, the
; Senmtintspinit offU 4 and poverty For this Dux,
the frequent visits of ;ptrangens:
were prevented
and unly the dukeof Burgundy permitted tO eRfex. He
' ” als mes intreated
net to keep his gurt in the monastem
m
don hohydays, as he badeb gen (RECUSTOM ed ton. do. OR
auch silvet roses eee e Rh

F
S
c

_erveein 8 bees, —— 18h

Orlen The founder, with this, hol:n haye —
_-

povertyta:reign even, ig the church. Where yet he ge. xp

>,
=2

Auirechthelut
most neatness
and decengy, by whicht.
te,
». —
5 1
W
n
=*

plairmess and gimplicity appeared; with a Majesty wel

becoming religion and the house of;God. If fiche
ane te be disglayed, this is tobg, done in the firstplace
to dhe honour- of Him who bestowed them. 700
himself was pleasedtoshew in bete oled, ing
Soalaman. Upon this consideration the monksof Clu
nad rich ornaments
in the servicgofthe church. F
23Yery-contrary;'spirit moved some of that family alter
wardto censure this rule of the Cistercians, whi 00
Beard zustiſied byhis apologꝝy. ateat-
Let not bim {hat
8 ein thatoraueth neniie 5 WF, Saints
rn 5 — .

1 "7
15 l 40 2 oldiff (497 Rae Fi Pvt copy15
iv."he : (A) |
(4) B. Albetie ishonoured with an ee,e h,;of,Janus
;

1 by the Cistercian Order in Italy,

by algrant ofthe Congre gie
of Sacred Rites. See e 1 de Canon. 1. 1. ac n.3
P» 100. oy | | 5 p | 30 4 91KNew
£9
H
 ade wg pn nay
105 ACHES allot veal hoursin the days to
foal 1: iff books; or sacred studies, St Ste-
chen,hi Ws Wel AY rote HOGm_
ol 8 monks, aiery: |

_ collateffit wit ir
klte>eee c ent
M has pleasedwuVisit kit with trials; that Bis wirtus
bt 1 put to)the tesr. The duke uf ä
Burgun «court; wers much offended at bein
ar düt ene eee Avithdrew'ttheir charitie
protctidn pBy which menns the monks; hb Wers
tblGay Fein gare 3 it
Pressiiig necessitz CL ENTS :
7 little
"brettd 2 — —ꝛ 85
_ reelve'any from sftnoniaeal
priest. For though this
r/allows not begging ab dad, as centrary th its es.
Feverretirement; such
3 of extreme necessity must
be exerted, Le. Nail bbverves.” The saint and H
6 in chistheir poverty; andvin the
*
6.7
.
/
.
,
e,,
3
MW
—
dhips aud Sufferings'which"they! felt under
A| .
it but
nete-comifofted by frequent sensible
marks of the divne
phöteetion. This trial Wassucceeded by another In
tli 3 it I And T1T 12, sickness swept away the
& rt ofthisSinall community. St Stephen fear
$ ces6rs tb imherit, not worldly
„, but Hispoverty and penunce ; and many presum-
ol Fre that their institute was t60'gevere/iand>not.
agretable'to ri Boygt Stephen with many teurs tes
comniteridedto God his Artie fuck;
and” after repeated
Alandes of his protection, had the donsolation te re.
caveatonce inte his community StBernard, with-thi
e —— * ax

(6 This'nmosttyatoabls. MSi „oft the Bible is pee 1

Gteaux, in for volumesin folio. Manriquez; in his Anmäls, and
Hewquer, in his Fabricmur, give us a short pathetic discburze on the
death of B. Alberie,uscribed* eee und not un-
n 8 N e 0
 inthedi

of —.—
firstgeneral — a ae
e Guys arch.
5 — Ses, in 44%, made a
nnnX. Car 3 e ae A

. oor!e 11445e hishear ede (carried 0

© Giteau and put into the hands ofSr Stephen. Irfes =
.
B
Tt
»
behind:the-highaltir im the cid church. St Stephen
lire
tofound himself thirteen AeEs, and tosee aboyt
—

=.— wha by.mo nksgfHisOnder,under. 2 -=—

tio. = -lnonder o maintain ctriotdis

it, Ni frequent visitations tode
. every Monzstery, and invtituted general chip
>D

LN tn” Theurl ofthis Order thinks8 he was the fit

neral chapters; nor do we find any men. |
dane — before his time. + The assemiblies of #bb0ts
sometimes made in the reigns of Charlemagne and
Lewis le Debontair, Sc., were kinds ' inar)
bod; hot regular chapters. St Stephen heldithe fint
general chapter of his Order, in 2 76 ;the second =
1119 In this 5 several stututes,
„ 2 barte of Charity{ET the same year.by
92

_ Ealixtws 111 00 He'sC *8 var 4 collection 1

1ms 8⁰ — foundation of Citeaux, p bosed toki delt,
and peeccribedito hitcompnnions, nothing ne bse
the Order ofSt Bennet, and the — 6f his rule to the letter,
_ as Benedict XIV. woken. notice (de Canoniz. I. 1. 0. 13, f.1775. 10%
nor lid the legate grant him leave for his removal and new establioh-
_ mentwith anyother view; or oi any other condition; (Exbr dium 2
1. 1813. Hist Lit. Fr.
T. 11. Pp.425.) St Stephen, in the Charte or
| Chanter af Charity, preseribes the rule of St Hennet to be observel.
to the,letter in all his monnsteries, as it was kept at Citeaux (e. 1)
It is ordained. that the abbot of Citegux shallvisit all the monasteries
eee bat >"bg" * *
e AF
„ 8
®;
 .

N — ——— —d the =
ofthe; begi in
of the
nn g
Orde r to be written calle
Eeordion &f Gireans)
in '' The
trag;bey fouchndehermadwidie ted'
in whi 2 prthe
8 £3 n
5

1 ihe
1
u 6ok: ephen orders other
— © Wiſts of all the howves'gubjert
to theme 1 of We Order,
F * va 0 8
be
year1 1
58 505
255hs EA "and
oa Re hots.
dike Stations
übOltedtx, of anbeet, CRONE. pert
Ll tooob
any: abbot irasies: himee)f'
ina pogo
i aged
other itregelsriy, he dg to-be q,Aůdi,
te hanfes =
vl * e
is te be re
hw by bim *
Cen eB ofa
Ruthe next general chapter (6. 1975 "og

8 —
inate,
Whabbet of 35
— -

3 *2 ** —.— teWack fr! "_ 1% tg

—

„
ure aglbted by8 Bernaid.
N15 o, And
Wee
-

3
e cnn w writing) idfive! patts] 3hieh" ook
R -- 5
neas—b
515 915 ob he te
Te 1645
959 the 2 ny heſie.
#7 eee by th oh" 2 er ab ie
3 ;
Be
me. general chapte
15 At. least ai ray the bes
_

oh1 1113
c compiled by Raynard, the fou ahbe Gf.
LL [hese baye,always.made the, af this:Oader: 5
6 at16
that1
iin the damon Liatercisnic; published gus
15 55 by F. Julian „ Fo ara] NN an 9 9139 3111 bib 10
e Parvnm ar. Short by darn origin orfCiteaws;"
St Stephen's ods by, some of.bis: rst comp
+3505 most edi | as it isjustgrcalled by:the-
hit of the Orger, tied | ew ond in the Biblibtheca1
Farum e which he IH publishedin three volumes inDog 1
in 688. We have io the same place the Evordaen Magnirm Laer. 8
"ene, orlarger history of thebeginnin g Order, compileck
of this
eg
Ee
d
f
Een
dh
mand
Came
ig
OY
iInn
OBEY
If
hn
ke
ob
ie
DS
EIFS
LORD nearonee years later in
i the n entf.
{ k
 em ntFw 1 — noo eerie ny: —— |
Tt. þ ar ep — e —
zotibed | at:
T. pate bythe
Mabilloas
counchoh
f)Froye128
s, bea
rr en
I
it h the bishop. of Albano, lagate Co atobag
11 3, St Stephen waited; on pope Innadent II ho
was come into France Tbe ſbishop of: Pans] the archi
bishop of Sens, and ther Prelates besought the media
FT tion of 8t Stephen with the kin of France,
g and with
dhe pops, in fairs af the greatesti ita ce The
Gistereian monks came over also iht EnRnd in the
time ef St Stephen!“ 'Therextremerabsterity and! san
WE, wer of the profe this Order, which»did
ofssor not admit
dy relaxation in its distiplins for two: hundred yean
7 after,its-institijtion,'were-430bjectiof astonishment aul
| as is dnribed at large
edivication tothe helle world,
pe Odderie Vitalis) StPeter- Abbetrof (ni Wiiantd
St Tien Willemaf Malfnesbury, Peter abbotf
Celles,} Stephen) bighop-of (Fourriayy.coardinal Famtsiof
Mit pope Innocent IH. &40who mention with s
mazement their rigorcus silehegg their Abstinencei from
flesh meat, and, for the most part, from fish885, mi
. and" chsese; their Fing on straw, Jon 1 ou i
F
7
| midnight till morning, and dustertff
. hard.as.the earth iterit:wet hard Tabour incali
4 P
oy

dera ere their” .edc ang in Oni

e divin hee
Lerkblness of t eircounte-
nances, — et
an3 joyin pale and mortified
er comrade HY > —

faces; the poverty of their houses;the lowlines,g

their bull Fc Ait 37 40 telnitq ſol ein
| 7 1⁰ "The Saint, ay; Nged, the hprera kiOude
in 1133. Wh
75
in |
leging his. great pn .infirmities and Ancapac
ee 5Deg
most earnestly to be discharged fem his)
neral,
1
mat hesmight im holy volitude have .
f ann e
1d i

chapter chose
c one e Guy ;
5but theintAcre9 :
# 7
 44
SED! 5
21

| . 1
. 3

*0/8188 gh be."me

42555Weed 2 holyWer 90 pw breated

Hirt Stephen tlic / not long survive theSlecttoem
ofRaynard) Twenty ndighbooring ahbots of His Order
edatiOnrecadx,sto attend at his death.“ Whillst
he hendin his agofryt he heard many whisjering,” that,
alter $0: xirtoods and penitential a life, he could have
& to-fearrih dying'r at this thedau Gotheang trem.
bling 5# Passüre you, chat I goto God in fear and
my baseness should be found
trembling! 11{1f: to have
byer done any gdodp even inithis Ifear lestI G e
nude preserved that grace with the humility and care i

ooght:” He passed to immortal glory

on the "28th" of
Marel 1.734 and/was' interred in the tombof B. AI.
of his successors lie Buried;
eee near the doof of the church (H). „ 0
Order: keeps his festival on the gt h of: July as of 'the
class with-anboctave, and les solemhity
| tho of St Robert oriStBernard, having alivayslooket
ipanchim asttHe principal of itsfoundets// The Roman
martyadlogy honours: him-on thefryth of April, Suppos:
al tobe 'the:day on which he was :canonized;)of which
mention is anale Benedict V. (2) DF Ov HPO Gree
I4 k mort meg For if n hase S leckt
ee
c
*
ED
i=
com
2
fc
.
F 811 J. Rienop Or CrrIeHoNy a eO
eee nfOE Ie Mar IRS. "TING" 2 8 cee
N nan "+ i

la theirgeapmnee ere by ee Abe ates Drint.

11002 119107 Fo tne oi BuSi 18. Ke. iD,8 18
Holt bas 9184 FL. 1815 vio: T H elt
io ig See „ 4 % 41199009 9143 52 998%
Lms holy primate of the church of Persia, Fate ;
most
Uillustri aaa an
eat int abe great -poreution” 5of
Jr

50 W
EPOC
r
r ee me485ng Re 2010)
** eriptioh of this baint's tomb, wdöf tene Gf several
abe of |Burgaody,
and ee andholy men interred in this

em Fe Federer .
8 ch,ATE, in eThe ee 75 Fac! Wnunents de

9 e He
"WE Sts e ib Trig; 34 tid;740 oa ade 49%runsIF
—

*
 deo 0 1I Ga = * bangt
ne 26- his, pripge” apprars from. hi 4e
r to Constan,
15 th Be. est 5 ed by, Am us Marcellinus (i)
ylesHimself king of kings, Partner
uni
the rears,
broth ofthe;aun and moan, and us, 3
EE wh Johr and. virtue he17
su — all his prede.
ES cexgors,. __,onght. 5have a al potlie
As oy extent
phat
Tis . 1 thatADF l
6 . everthe,

OR MO FE n
. — —tyrant vented his rage on = Christians ofhis
empire in three bloody persecutions. The first heraised
in the eighteenth year of his reign, of Christ 327, i
which were crowned Jonas, Barachisius, and others,
men
. aa of:* the W in his thi
tieth year, in which died 88 c. Whom
; ES... pl 0 IL NT er Reta I and. the
third, br allothers, the most cruel; in his thirty Ant
This was continued with the utmost rage, during
q forty. years. of his reign. Sozomen. writes
(2)
| that the names of sixteen thousand, who were crowned
by"it;wereupon record; butadds,wick dt Maruha
5 8 N :

: * 25
12 * 2 .
1 .
r * N - $77
EET, - " * 0 s
- 5 I: 19 SN
4 o 3 8 ?
=

G3 + — fr
*

7 4 8 -
HR r
*.

es Was B.aeCa 3 wes Sor.t.;2-6

75 as die
pony ns Hormisdas dying, 11 his queen. with child, thein.
Fi. in the womb was immediately proclaimed king by the Magians,
who went'so-far as to crown. it yetunborn,
by placing the diademfor
that purpose upon the mother. Thus Sapor was — king, in 310,
in 380; and the beginning ofhis reign
dad lived seventy Years, dying
ws dated in zog, some months before his birth. He was the ninth
King ofthe Saxanite, or fourth dynasty of-the Persian kings, fon
| rtaxerxes, A Perviay, who defeated and? ew Artabanus kingof
: empi year of Chid
in there.
the third of the emperor
223, of the Greeks or the 22de,5534.
Alexander. St Maruthas, in the he martyrs, with the Pet- |
4 4. this 5poch: thus he 1
<ians of his time, computes the years
thegreat persecution was 1 in the thirty. first year of king
poi, and the 127th of the Persian e ire, 75NN the reign of
| Saxanite or last2 which W nal wy Wenns cl
| 1 1 Mahometan Nt Mn
rive
 Ne, om che Kinde f — os pgs bY,
ing doche custom
of the Oriental. Tie Wäs diets =
(48)Papa} bichop
ef Oteziphon,
and By Him" made
i6adjutor,"ift'4 T; from Which time
he sat twenty:
inipeats find some rHohtHs! sôrtie timè with Papa, after?
wards alohe:”! TherSunteif of Niesdeclared
kfiebialiop =
efCtesiphoHi meeröpolfram of alt Persia whith' Happens
ecken
St Simeon's time 5 for He assisted ar hät eotncil:-
notin person, Put by hisPriest, WHO Ws Atterwürdb his
bees, and named Sciadhustus, asEbedjsses and St
. eee 07 "The:Chaldaie acts ar the —

poi
e g
The Chat pA5gGigNow
800
alA
— 455 75
nated getheÞ. by ay
th
22
—
Aa:
eta
0
Re,
Eon,
.
a0
ww
Lie
4
| ew. 4855Bede the,Ethiopian terwards -
0 the” ns, and Medes Eusebius . the
| meh St —3 5 0 preached in Ladis.and Persia:
Some are ofLg wayfrom; 8t John's epistlebeing;aoccribed..to., the, =
thians, . they ad beA — e to 7 5 Th 1 TH
ald ens an ersians all agree, it St Thomas t astle, an |
Thaddarus, She'of the se vent Yb 4 ctples, with his ot|diciples' 5
Matis and Agbus, were the principal TLostles ot the East, aud to
ring10
aseribe the foundation: of nee Seleucia; and Ctesi-
0 W Ke f 3 ]2 . . Qs
us. th |
10 0 Petahand!$ecand 3 hat
* r F |
res the Syrians Selik, was built by Seleucus”
| Nicator, or his son, and so galled from him. Cte- iphen was: Situated.
the
onbein astern. bank. ofthe Tigris, built, by the Parthjangin
95 lain, ſeparated from Seleucia, by 5 tiver, thaugh,
. the distanoe three miles, They were the two car,
Ch and. of.the. Persian empire, uring the xei
gan the xuins of whose palace long subsisted
mee Ringszee ofSeleucia:
8 and Ctesiphon, enjoyed. the 25
5p 15
1Nie qyer all the
degreed thatithoulds inbePersia;
churche andin rank
the first dignity4afte
and.general
the first
1 de as ismentioned iin the Arabie ganans —
% 38.alias 33) and as the Orientals assure us, St Simeon is
ihe
havebeen the first. archbishoptowhom the titleof Catholicus
wo, Was given. (Ses Steph, Evpd. Assemani, p.) Seltucia
| ben having been destroyed in the wars,in 762, Abdalla
5tapharus
ally 8rods . the e Calighsok ,
RES.|
B New abylon western bank of t 1 about.
the Natewhere Selencia hadstood. The Nestotia m. p n who. .
Ver. IV, 2 Se Ris = "Oy
 a

41 1 >

8 8 C 8 "34 y 5 3 * 5 a

8, S INME OR, d. &C r. =

Oh
N;
"=
YL
A;
4 3
Ls
A =\

.|
8
833
15
22F5
—
—

1 3 , £ x g : 9 * 22 1 7 2 DS ik M R ,
A__
14 :bei _
Co- N
i
:h2
s o 8
. 4 ;
: ” -
2
;3
_
iO
4©.
n
+*
4 9 ' 1 Fe g 25
5 j W ' ad 4by
. |
5 *41 1108
; 4 a 4# = FA 29
, * I x
g 1 8 BY i 4; , r . FA
4 - 1 CY

the followm
* o 4 5 "- 5 * :

account x
| 4 & of
ae 4Arium
. c 15 þ 7
- 5”
89
1 6
W
n .
1 C "E:
5
+ 3 1
i

In the 227th yearof the!

e © bt 6
WEB
.

Alis.
2 7 1

| 349th, King Sapor. resolring to abolieh the Christin

7 .

religion, decreed, chat whoe ver embraced it, should be

don dhe Euphrates, probably ona channel dive reg to

w

e old Persian kings, lay to the East from Se.

W n 27 55 wy N

&-
=

| Caspian mountains 1 Media from Parthia.) From Susto

or five old Roman miles,orforty furlongs. One furlong contained

dix hundred and twenty-five Roman, or sixhundred Grecian feet, 1.6
five hundred und se venty one Paris feet. The confusion found un
e mensuration of roads in Pliny,” Diocdorus, &c. is thought by
Fass to proceed from a great difference in the old furlong, of which
he thinks a degree contained one thousand one hundred. F. Ha.
douin, in his notes on Pliny — 6. c. 27.) takes notice that a Pe
Parasang was of sixty, or of thirty or . News, and that there
Was 2s great a difference in the Egyptian *honus. 1, e

*
 % 778. n ode;*. a 179
eee why shall 1be afraid tolay down
my* people, with the care of Whose salvation I
—— I desire not to live, unless I may continue
| and undefiled. God forbid that I should pur-
„

chase fe atthehazard of those souls for which Jesus

ForeLam not 50 slothfulastofeartowalk in his steps,
totread: the f of his passion, and to share in the
communio 2 sac rifice. As to your threats against
people; they do not want for courage to die for their
wlvation!” :
The king, receiving this answer; trembled
with wrath, and immediately dictated a deeree, com-
mandling all priests and deacons to be put do death,
tue churches to be levelled with the ground, and the
aered vessels to be converted to profane uses. He add-
*-|
Ra ed: And let Simeon, the leader of wicked men, who
despises my royal majesty, worships only the God ef
Cesar, and despises my divinity, be brought and ar-
nigned before me. "The Jews naturally enemies tod
the seeing the circumstances favourable to
their malice, said to the king: If you, O king, write
toOrsar, he will take no notice of your letter; but at
apoor line from Simeon, he will arise, adore;” and em-
blace it with both hands, and cemmand all things con
tainedin it to be instantly put in execution.” Simeon,
punnant to the king's orders, was apprehended and
bound in chains, with two others of the twelve priests
F
S8.
»
.
-
SW
oa
of his church, Abdhaicla and Hananias. As he was led -
through his native city Susan, he begged he might not
"Sz——
© pass by a great Christian church, lately converted into
aJewish synagogue, by the authority of the Magians |
(, lest the very sight should make him fall into a
woon. Being hurried on by the guards in great haste,
they made a longjourney in very few days, and arrived
at Ledan, the capital of the Huzites, or, as it is called
.theLatins, the provities ofVxia upon the river Ox-
© The Magians had Mays A great sSway in the Persian govern-
vent, till the Mahometans possessed themselves of that empire, who
put many of them to death, and abolished their sect in the cities,
tough some still remain in the mountains and in Caramania. The
wordin Chaldaic signifies mediatorr. They were philosophers, much.
L to the ** of . . divinations. |
2 | I
 93
8 2 x

der vethe Bat a

hw: loader —ů— brought hither, th

to appear
Simeon was ordere d -befote. him. The hoh
-dishop,refusing to prostrate himself,
lf, according to the
Persian custom, the king asked why:he:did not adore
him, as he had formerly deen accustomed to do. Si
answered: Because Iwas never before brought u
. bound. and with the view ofcompelling me to de
"ol the true God. The Magians told the king, that
Simeon ought to de put to death as a conspirator again
his throne. Simeon said to them: Impious men; at
not vou content to have corrupted the Kingdom? Mut
vou endeavour to draw us Christians also into your wick
edness. The king then putting ona milder counte.
_ "nance, said: “Take my advice; Simeon, who wish yon
well; adere the deity of the sun: nothing can be more
for your own and. your wWhole people's advantage. $i
men answered: I would not adore you, O king;and
=, far excel the sun, being indued withreason.
3 have no Lord but Christ, who was crociſ?
H you adored a living God, (said the king,) I'would
A your folly ;but you give the title of God to:
man who expired on an ignominious tree. Lay aside
that madness, and adore the sun, by whoseMina al
things subsist. If you do this, riches, honours, -and t
greatest dignitics of my kingdom, shall be yours.” i.
meon replied: That sun mourned at the death
Christ its Lord, und the Creator of men, who rose again
glorious, and ascended into heaven. Your: honours tempt
not me, who know much greater are prepares for me in
heaven, with which you are unacquainted.“ The kigg
3 Nap, oo

said: Spare your own life, and the lives of an infinite

multitude, Who, I am resolved, shall all die, if vou ate
ohstinate. Simeon boldly answered: Were you to
commit such a. crime, you would: find cause to repent
of it on the day when you will. be called upon to ine
an account of all your actions; yo⁰ will then knowthe
„

heinousness of your offence.” I resign to your pleasure

this miserable short life.“ Then the King said:“ Thoug!
youdaven * e 1Pity atlea your
3 8
 De
3 > ö . :, N. 8 — 2 8 :

6 iv
ti en, 0; See Me.. \BTx-
+ > 5s 2 1 4 Co ; ; 'S $58 / ry 7 2 i q 8 29 * * 8 us : * y > * *

towers, and will endeavour to cure them of their folly, _

by the zeverity of your punishment.“ Simeon answer
edt n experience that Christians
Lou will learby
not lose their lives in God, for the sake of living
bee with you; nor would we exchange the eternal |
we have received from Christ for the diadem
dane
ieh you Wear.“ The king said: If you will nor
londur me before my nobles, nor adore me with this
aun, the deity of all the East, I will to-morrow: cause
toe beau ty
of your face, and the venerable comeliness
efur body, to be disfigured by blows, and stained
with your blood. Simeon replied: Tou make the
aun and yourself equally gods; but you are greater
than the sun. If you disfig ure
this body, it has a re-
| paiter who! will raise it again, and restore with interest
>+a7-*
=Y7. this beauty which he created, and whichisnow despi-
cable! The king then commahe should be kept
nded
till the next day. It is remarked,
in elose confinement
that StSimeon was exceeding comely in his person,
and graceful in his aspect.
andvenerable
There sat, at the palace gate, as Simeon was led
it, an old eunuch in the highest favour with the
through
edby him from his in-
ling, wWhohad been trainup n
fancy,” He was then the first noblema in the whole
kingdom, and the Arzabades, that is, the keeper af
the King's chamber, or the lord high chamberlain; his
name was Guhsciate |
nhleman. ©Sozomen calls him Usthazanes. He was a
had
Christian, but fearing his master's displeasure, some
see, -
time before publicly adored the sun. This minister
ing the saint pass by, as he was ledbackto prison, rose
up andprostrate himself before him. But the bishop,
d
been guilty of an
having been informed that he had
fk.
&
fa.
#5
=
oo
=,
5
&-
55
Oq
t
©
o7 for
actdof idolatry, reprimanded him sharp
outwar lyit,
the eun un
and turned away from him. This taucoftied
to nga sense
the quick, who, enteriinto theenormity
ofhiserime, burst into loud cries and many tears, fill-
ing the court with his lamentations, saying to himself?
Ak Simeon's aversion and rebukebe so grie vous to me,
bow shall Ibe able to bear the anger and indignation of Fd
"y2

doch whom I have ee

=

*
—
 oY
4

——*-
=»amd
._

_—
.>28

LT
—
3
TSO
2.
$4
7
J

ER: =y — . to the eee c

3

till in use, under any affliction. In this dress —

turned, and sat in grief at the palace gate in his usual
place: Tbe king being informed of it, sent to enquire
why he mourned, whilst his sovereign enjoyed his crown
and health. He answered, that it was for a double fault,
_ the renouneing the true God by adoring the sun, and
the imposing on the emperor by an unsincere act of
Worsliüp, acting therein contrary to the dictates of his
reston and conscience. The king, enraged hereat, aid:
„ will soon rid you of this mad grief, if you continue
cohstinate in your present opinion.“ Guhsciatazades re.
plied: call to witness the Lord of heaven andeanh,
that I will never more obey you in this, nor repeat that
__ ofavhich I heartily repent, I am a Christian, and wil
never more be guilty of 80 base a pong — the
true God to please man.“ The king * I pity
Four old age: I grieve to think you 1 — the me.
kit of your long services to my father and ta myself. I
beg you; lay aside the. opinion of wieked men; that you
may not perish together. with them.“ The eunuch an.
swered: now,
Kno O King, that I will never abandon
God, and pay divine worship to creatures,” | © Dol
then worship creatures?“ said the king. Yes,” mid
due nobleman, * even creatures destitute-of reason and
| like LN Hereu bn the king ande him to be put
to the torture, but at the request ofthe nobility changed
huis mind, and gave orders for his immediate execution, SF
8
.
==
SE
28
=D
R
=5
=
=6,
a.)
&-
Ashe was led out to be behead he sent a faithful
eu-
nuch to the king, begging, as thelast and only favour
for all his past services, that a crier might proclaim
be-
fore bim, that be was not gut to death for any crime,
bat purely for g a Qhristian. This he desired, that
bu might repair the scandal which his apostacy hadgi
ven. The king the more eadihy assented to the pro-
RR
©,3
W 5 XL7*.ay

because he thought 1
iu would the more effectually
deter his subjects from a religion, which he punished
*7 *=*

with death even in aà faithful domestic, and a kindof

44,«A
4.X7A

| foster-father : not considering how much 80 great an

cor 12 1 ak "THe"ny"
—
—
.—
.T—é—é
—
«r—_
CA
.
edEe
Fove
y
ey
e-yeWn
en
——
18
9
*—
—
.

Ea .SF
}7
9

—
PE
APE
WA
———22—9——7j—2
—_—
——
AP
 1 75

73 onat, the. nnn

ar in April. St Simeon; being informed in his
—
ungeon 1 of the martyrdom of Guhsciatazades, gave most
hearty thanks to God for his triumph, and earnestly
his own might be hastened, <tying out: 0
happy day, which will call me to execution! It will
tee me from all dangers and miseries, and present me
with my long desired crown:it will end all my sotrows,
| andwipe away all my tears. Whilst he poured forth
his soul in languishing sighs and long prayers, with his
-- hands lifted ap to heaven, the two priests who had been
apprehended with him, saw and admired his counte-
nance most beautiful and shining, expressing the in-
wurd joy of his soul, and his longing hope and desires.
Maunday-Thursday night the saint spent in-prayee,
etying out: Hear me, O Jesus, though most unde-
gerving and unworthy, grant that I may: drink this cup
on this day and at the hour of your passion. May all
know that Simeon was obedient to _ T0008OR? ous ;
mcniiced: with him
Simeon being 1 the buy:5 nett FO, i. 2
being Good+ Friday, and refusing as before to adote the |
king, he said ts him: Simeon, What is the result of
this night's deliberation? Do you accept of my merey,
or do you persist in disobey ing me, and choose death?
Adlore the sun but for once, and never adore it again,
unless you please. On thatcondition I promise you all
liberty; security and protection.“ Simeon replied: © I
will never be guilty of such a crime and scandal.“ The
king said: 1 call to remembrance our former friend-
zip: on which account I wisbed you well, and have
gien you signal proofs of my lenity: but you contemn
my benevolence. Impute therefore. all to yourself.“
Simeon said: „ Flatter me not: why am I not speedily
be
—
r acrificed? The tableis ready prepared for me, and the
happy hour of my banquet calls me“ The king, tukn.
ing to his . said: Behold the wonderful dignity *

of his countehance, and the venerable majesty of los F

person. I have seen many countries, but never beheld
10 graceful a face, and such comely limbs. Yet see the
eee man; henn bent chin for
+:
 den e 1 che hes
dhe King 7
e

= deacpns, the rest, were.oftheint .

p1 zueHh _—_ 1. pEom:willadn
com

5 Ly We, W. ne verga lore.“ 8 —

Wi to dispatch them, While „St Kimeon, standingin
the midst of: them, continued exhorting: them to con.
gs taneyin the assured hope of. an happy resurrection.
After the hundred martyrs were executed; St Simeon F
27
kk
5 also received himself the stroke of the axe, together with 1
bis two £ompanions,' Abdhaiels and Hananias, The MI =
Waolent but — — 5 which.being ob; .
Seryed by Phusikius, or Phasic, Who had been a few 5
days before: created by the king the Karugabarus, or A:
Pte fegt of allihe,Hogs n nen, cried out: .Hans Wl M
Wo Hhanish all f "XY Shur. vont,—— one moment, and prin
You"Will beho d ttelight ot Christ.. He had no sooner moc
saidthis,than he WAS.$ | and.carried before the king afte
_ who12proached him As:e for the honour lately; fay
. ferregupon Bier £Husikiug, answered; 81 could who
death. Ire nounce
r.their de who
„ 4 site ko ex hange
ü LINK, 10 5isfor hi deth d Wl the
dle than,wht: nothing can be more happy. Then Wl and
5 the" hig ai g you despi 50 Y urdignity, and pe und
3 death? CY yo lunartic.!”... 2hugikius answered! Ape
> Lad a Christian,.
and by ea most certain hope in Gol well
| "& 8 their death to your hancurs. The king being In
ged. ud to his attendants ; This
* man must not he
dle / 755 common, n and e we are OWn
ota (904
 1 OPS
*
K 1 3

- 1 ö ; 4 5 :

ons, un." —
Ly * 4 - „ a
＋ - be 7
4 - . * 3 2 ! *
r 3 3 $i . £ ; = I. £
2 — ' : Hi f 5

ö N \ 7 0 9 » Tatu ” W's

* * I. "—

wound. —— eme Mrs — 9

Puuskius erpired the same Hour. He had a daughter
e nnd consecrated her virginity to God, who Was alse
. and erowued with a 1b less glorious mar-
1. St Simeon, and all this troop, are
mentioned wi most honottrable' encomiums in the Ro-
man,
n and martytologies. 'St Maruthas
mnslated the relicks of St Simeon; and depozited them
in thechurch ofhis o.]Jrnepiscopal city,wick from
thence-took' the name of Martyropolis. St Simeon suf
duell
on the 17th of April, in 341, the second year of
thegreat-persecution; and is al in the Roman mar-
on the 2 T6t of this month: butishonbured in
de Greek Mena on the 17th, and in the Fn of
deemperor en the uam orthis eee 4a 9-13
et Wk e A 33 5
1 924 1 uy
23.
boo
rn
IN
V
0
det
r=
HEE
">
MOODY eee ee ee R I

FFC RþS 1 FS [9s3

nn & Nb R IL. * * —
ou Ad
TTC
BY + » „
Lt”. BS
wh 7X7 e
8. 3G 5 &

0S
:iole7
„n aber 4
THE. ;«

ET, —— — ä
* W765 2 615341 48 444%— 3939 1 *Sth 1 e 2 Hog 70 5
17 1FFfette {81 471 bi ladK. D. he i l N aL 5

La!Aus Ababrids had persecutedthe Ke "A X

meiple, being a bigoted -pagan:but his 50 Com:
wm.
CÞ
9
ͤ<<
J modus, who, in 180, succeeded him” in the empire,
aftef some time, though"! a4Vicious man, she Wed 195 —4 |
ſavbitrable tothem, out of regard to,Marcia, a lady
| whom he had honoured with. the. title of empress,an
who-was'an admirer of the faith. During this calm,
thenumber of the faithfur was exceedingly” increaged. 5
aud many persons of tlie first ran! inlistec themgelves
Rus
e under the banner of the crossol which nünber Was
* Apollonius, a Roman senator; He wasaPerson very
vel versed bothin
in philosophy and che holy sctiptiire.
ln the” midst ef the peace Which the church enjoyed, _
he Was publiely accused of Christianity by one of, *
om. dlaves, named Severus, before Perennis, prefect of
508
=
|len 8 vas imoOY condemn
 Sp!
he
Tt
to
4

the
in
1

idge sen
to
ma
EA
Bu
lig]
hol
bla
tlag
spoke it in a full senate. St Jerom, who had perused a
it, did not know whether more to admire
the eloquence,
or the profound learning, both sacred and profane, of it of
illustrious author: who, persisting in his refusal to com.
_ "ply with the condition, was condemned by a decree of
the senate, and beheaded about the year 186,of Com.
yea
fic
- : I 8 * *
1
$44 , _ , PRE EE 7 138 5 2 N 1 . 8 2 88
i , 4 . W = ; _ e tes oem 2. ba

3% * £ "> a 5893 ke No ö f 1
: ; Sp . n - ad a ed 7 2

(elt seems a strange inconsistency,

that Marcus Aurelius shoull e
be the author of such an edictas was before mentioned. But no les
_ glaringly absürd and unjust, was the answer of Trajan
to Pliny
the
Vounger, that Christians ought not to be sought after, yet that they at
were to becondemned, if zecused, Which Tertullian justly coofates
by a Keen rallery, and this dilemma: If they are criminal,
why ate
they not sought after?If innocent,
Why are they punished.“ (Apel.
S. 2.] It is certain that Marcus Aurelius, with all his philosophical inforr
_ - virtues, and princely qualities
did ,
not love the Christians;
asisclear eb
from unquestionable authority, even from his own book. And be. hope
sides a tincture of svperstition and philosophie phrenzy, a mixtureof ther
weakness was blendedin his character, notwithstandinthe g boatted
exp of his wisdom. And it was certainly to act out of character,and
more like a pedant than a prince, for a Roman emperor, in his dd
age,to trudge with his bock, like a school-boy, to the house ofSex-
.. tus the philosopher;tolearnhislessen. After his miraculous victor)
in Germany,in 174,be published an edict in favour of the Chris
' tians:butbisboos was notcomplete. Commodus
did not persecute
them, vet would not protect them against the senate, which in ge-
neral was never favourable to> Christianity:; ; anand
d some
80 emperors,
4

were mildly inelined, seem to have ppreszed the Christians ollz to

Sain the esteem of that respectable body,. It is again objectedby

e
822
;8

—ů
.
———
p
HE
pt
—
 N ir 4 $5.08 5 + .
1B . 32% 7

N is Tf oy : |

„ 1 85 187
2 9 N 3 5 4 2 ;
: N 1 12 * CE + 7 "5 W © 4 . q 0 -

4 b, - + 7 " of : 3 iN
8 *
4 | ; : :

„ ö 3 „ as
£4 7 wy,

1 0 In-
gitmen ee auch recolution, nad forma lem to such
33 Fedice to 2
henglsn,«that. foulLifeto,dank. 75

#F-
S
5
.
9

— — 5 pr— alsow pogo we

ws

cht against Christ, and draw areproach upon his most

holy religion. Thus, through us are his name and ann
baphemed among the Gentiles. The primitive Ohris-
tians converted the world by the sanctity of their ex- 0
ample:; and by the spirit osevery heroic and divine vir-
&@-
=,
7”
2.
Ka.
A tue which their actions breathed, spread the good odour
ofObrist on allsides: but we, by a monstrous incon-
—*—
— asteney between our lives and our. faith, scandalize the
— veak among the faithful, strengthen the obstinacy of
1 inſidels, and furnish them with arms against that very
religion which we Profess. Either change thy _
og thy:manners, said an . father.; 8
i ON THE SAME DA. L wigs ot}
Fr 3 archbishop of Milan, G. 4 He was Anni
it Milan; of the most illustrious house of the Vavassors
14 e farnons |
in the SEN ofItaly.| ' Innocence,

101_ tory fea. viee - hisNR, But thisthe

yformer-did, not expect would be his fate, He might be ignorant of
eh an edict, orPo pant. he had nothing to fear from it; and the
lope of liberty, Ke: ron... of some powerful pagan, .and o.
ther zuch mot des,might prompt him to perpetrate this villainy. He
doubtless hoped to make hiscourt to some persons; for men in po-.
et ureaften fond of ioformors,-" The perjuries/and villainics of these
nigcreants had rendered them odious at Rome. Tacitus the histo-
rancalls them, genus bominum publico extro repertum, el pans nun-
quam Tatts raped hina Titus, Nerva, and Trajan, had made severe
rlliets against that tribe. St Cyprian, when asked at his trial tbe
dates of the priests at Carthage, answered, that the civil laws juatly
condemned delators. A slave that accused his master, by the Ro-
man laws; was liable to be put to death. See Cod. 1. x. tit. xk and
thenotes... In the present case,the senate 1 ht condemn St Apol.
lonltsby the rescript of Trajan to Pliny,or other former Tm Jet
— amen. *
.
r
„
 2 ;
My £43/% * * x 1 g 7 * K . g I Fe
„„ 8 5 to * by : „ 1 £ * >
1 a . "+" y 5 2 * 5 Lee. - f

8 EC 9 : 0 .
8 1 * q 1 ” 7 . x zo N
' by *
27 . 5

E Seals ministry of
he Was —— | de hies e
holy orders,
ceellor and archdeacon,/ — time began to
© bear the chief weight of the episcopal charge, which
at no time more heavy or difficult. Pope Adrian IV.an
a peron
Engishman, died in 1159; and Alexander III.
eminent for his skillin theology, andin che canon law,
was chosen to suceee d but five cardinals presumed
him;
to form a schiem in favour ofOctavian; under the name
of Victor. The emper Frederic I. surnamed, from the
_ eolouy-6f hisbeard and:hair,Hnobarbus, and by the
Italians Barbarossa, a prince who sullied the reputation
which ern victories. an great natural parts had ac.
quired: him, by many acts of tyranny, carried on an
unfust quarrel with several popes successively; Seizing
ofes
the revenu vacant-ecclesiastical 'benefices,
19 the investiture and Bom daten of bisbhops, and openly
miaking a simoniacal traffic of all that was sacred. It is
not therefore strange, that such u prince should declare
+ Hintiself the patron and Protector of s schism which had
been raised only by his f. ction-and-interest in Rome.
in
- The city of Milan oſſended him 1159, by claiming
an exclusive rightofchaosing its own agistrates; and
tilt more the year following, by openly acknowledgiging
Alexander III. for true . The emperor, highly in
censed, sat down befor it with 1 ei
SS
F
| 12.41
months, in 1162; compelleditto
anch after a siege often.
durkender at diseretion. In revenge, he razed the town,
filled up the ditches, Aevelled the walls and houses With
the ground, and caused galt to be son upon the place, a
a mark that this city was condemed. never more to be
ng ; Which he found
rebuilt. + The bodies of the three kiings
there in the church of St Bus gius, he ordered to be
removed to Cologn on this occasi a. The archbisbop
Hmm dying in 1166, G. in, "though absent,.was
the pope, hoo.
RO upon for his successor;3and
ate} him with his own hands, 'created him ca
eie of the holy see. The new Pastor made it lis
"and
i care to.comfort 9 e his distressed 1 3:
We werheg a
—
 : a” gue to— Mallan-
Whenthe walls — finished, the inhabitants
with — returned into their city on the ath af
April 116% The |emperor' again marched against it,
hut was defeated by the Milanese; and seeing Lombar-
— the kingdomof Sicily, and all Italy, united
inan obstinate league against him, he agreed to hold a
conference with the pope at Venice; in which he abjured
thedchism, and made his peace with the church in
ya 1s The distracted state of the commonwealth
id nothinder our saint from attending diligently to his |
paitoral)duties.”::He preached assiduously, assisted the
poor who had always the first place in his heart, and
made it
i hisstudy to prevent
all their wants spiritual and
By humility he always appeared as the last
in disflock;and by charity he looked upon the burdens.
aud miseries of every one as his own. He sought out
the mise table amidst the most squalid scenes of wretch-
edntss, and afforded them all necessary relief. But the
wititual necessities of the people, both general and par-.
ticular, challenged. bistag me et mne |

@) That Alexander III. set bie foot on the nah of the 1

—
Frederic in the porch of St Mark's church in Venice, om this o-
von,
is2 notorious forgery, as Baronius, Natalis Alexander (in Sec,
| 9 „in Alex. 1055
II.)and allother judicious; historians Terr 00
ANT silence of all, cotemp on Writers; as of Romuald arc
bihop of Salerno, who wrote Fr 4 of "Alexander; and of this
verykransartion, at which he himself was present. both inthe countik
ofVenice; and at rg of, the emperor: * of Matthew
Paris,William of Tyre, and. Roger, Hoveden. Nog glthe.Story,
congistent with reason, or with chesingular meekness of Alexander,
who, when the second antipope, John of Strume, called Calixtus III.
kad tenounced the schism in 1158, always treated him with the
greatest humanity and eee entertained hin at his on tahle.
„"ML
ps
a
==
5%
Jams
1
„
ee indeed, among the reat; exploits of the Commonwealth, *
oo ey painted, in the ſenate- house, this pretended humilia- |
«oe
$69
"x
.
-N*.

tion ofFrederic, and their great naval victory over his son Otho,
ad the triumph of the Lombard eities over hisland Army. We
pantets and poets are equally: allowed the liberty of fictions or em-
blematical representations. 9 85Menge, moreover, are modern,
endko more amount to a proof be
the factat the dead - .1 st.
of thebeadleof Wextmintterab On he 7k SIO SS OS MEER
 4
5 * 2
2 *5 *
3

i . 5 *.estar *. 2 n

7 1 8 . ——
4 Kind f — who
had been leftin Lombardy,
tom
the dregs of the impious army of the emperg
Frederic. Assiduous prayer was the chief meansby
which the saint drew down the dew ofthe divine benedit.
tion both upon his on soul, and upon his Iabouts. 55
Li Mozes descended from the mounta on which
in he had
con versed with God, with his face shining, so that
others were not able to fix their eyrs upon it:
80 th
; bauoly man appeared in his public functions;and an
nounced" the divine word, inflamed byprayer, withan
ardout and charity Which seemed -heaventy,' and both
struck and attracted the most obstinate On the lait
day of his life, though too weak to saymass, he mount.
_ ed the pulpit at the ge 1, and preached with great vi.
goura long and patheric sermon:but towards the elde
fel into a dwoon, and about che end of the mass expired
mii the pulpit on the 18th of April 1176. All lamented
in him the loss of à father, but found him still an ad:
vocate in heaven, as many miracles attested. Hei
boncured in the ancient missals and brevaries of Milan,
| ONin ite Roman3 ee „tuopreg
dM 1 1
"Sis Es ob 74 „ 5 > Bis 22
N $ * _— Ho

1 61 pF enden,
e e 7 ATSR:
Leigblin in Ireland. Laserian was son of Cairel and
Blitha, persons of great distinction, who entrusted *
education from his infancy to the abbot St Murin. He
alterwards travelled to Rome, in the days of pope Gr
_ gory the Great, by whom he is said to have been of
dained priest. Soon after his return to Ireland he visited
Leighlin, a place situated a mile and a half westward df
the river Rarrow, where St Goban was then abbot,w
resigning to him his abbacy, built Aa{cpm cell for him-
self and a small number of monks,” A reat synod be-
ing soon after assembled there in the White-Fields, Si
Laserian strenuously maintained the catholic time of
eelebrating Easter againstStMunnu. This council was visible
held in March 630. But St Laserian, not being ableto culatio
* in itallhis ee took anotherjourney to of the
 FS „ 110 1X. 2. 67 Peg ne ee,
8

Rome, 1 Honorius ordained him bishop with

autallotting bim any particularsee, and made him his
in Ireland. Nor was his commiss Cr
iter his return, the time of obsesving er N vom
formed-in the South parts of Ireland. St Laserian died
on the 18th of pril 638, and was buried in his own
church which he had n synod held at Dub
inin 1330, the feasts of St Patrick, St Laserian, St
Bridget, St-Canic, and St Edan, are enumerated among
the double festivals through the province of Dublin.
* Laserian was the first bishop of Old Leighlin, now a
village.” New Leighlin stands on the eastern bank of
the river Barrow. See ee 97$4410__ef en
© on AB:Apel.J)... 8 4
* : 8 4 FA 12 1 we E 1 TAS + 8 1 12 4 oy 2 ws x

+
S>=.
Ü
̃=aa.
r
l 5Ws8 ba.P K .
TEXIX,” ORG N14.
IE oY 5
3 n ; * * 's e Fu, 2

| £3
. | of 5 2 2 > 925 3 £ STS
5e | ie
way
4 $a
"1 N . 03 THF: S .
, * : 5 eb * 8 e y

Fromthe3 557 5 lifewrote kk great.accuracy. j WI.

bis archdeacon at Toul, published by F. Sirmond atParis, in
1615, by Henschenius, 119. Apr, Mabilfon, Act. Ben. T. 9. &
Muster, Setipt. Ital. T. 3. p. 273. ad p. 299: another life by
the cardinal of Arragon, who flourished in 13 56,apud Muratori,
id p.276. Also from- an history of hisdeath4 F anonymous
a cotemporary writer, ib. and from the history of t the dedication of
f e church of St Remigius at Rheims by Anselm, a monk of that
"house, entitled, Itineractum Leonis IX. in Mabillon, F. 8. See
d Lier. Fr. T. 5. p. 458. 1 W 555e His 5
ö + eee ben. ae p. 176. e os 1
8 * N N | R 2 a mo
| 1 — . —N

_ 50
| 0. d *. 1054. 7 yh A UPET Hoo byEC by fe: 988 „

5 Fasgreatpape "received. in e the e of

f Bruno. He was born in Alsace, in TOO, with hisbody
marked all over with little red crosses: "which was attri-
N buted to the intense meditation of his pious mother on
. the— of, 1 (a). He wasof the.Rota
t 5 abe 0
600Bywhat meanswa e under the vielewsn
af dome strong image or passion, in pregnant mothers should1
impress
wieible marks on the organs of the child in the womb, whilst the cir-
culation of fluidsis.he $ame
th through the body of the child and that
of themother öand theformer i
is 80 tender in itsframe, = i |
 hoursofrecreation
he emf Tis thin:ating the
3
andi instructing the poor: When he was deacon, he was
called to the court ofthe emperor Gunrad, and was
much honohred by that prince. The young clergynian
displa yed an extraordinary talent forbusiness; but neyer
omitted his long exercises of devation, or his usual fasts
and other austere mortifications. In 106, he was cho.
| of Toul. Lhe. emperor. endeavoured to. er.
e him to defer his congecratior | ll the year follow.
ing: but the saint hastened to thecute of the churchof
which he was to give an account to God, and was con-
Secrated by hismetropolitan the archbisbop of Trier;
hut refused to take an unjust and dangerous oath which
he'exacted- of his suffragans, that they would do vo-
— thing but by his advice. Bruno began
to discharge his
pPastoraloffice. by the reformation of the clergy and
monk, whiteshe considered as the most illustrious por.
tion of the flock of Christ, and the alt of the earth,
By his care the monastic discipline Aud spirit were fe⸗
viyed in the great monasteries of Senones, Jointures, |
Estival, Bodonminster, Middle- Moutier and St Mansu
ee Miansuet. He reformed
themangerofcelebrating
the divine office, and performing the church music, in
which he took great delight. A soul that truly loves
. makes the dividepraises thecomfort ofher pros |

5 5 (i) Wilbert, i
in vitaLeonis IX. 1
3 1-0. —
+7 blown,upon.by wind, it would retain the mark ;5 182 e oy
we can no more account for than we ein understand the gener
las of the union between the soul and body, in ourselves. But
whatever some late physicians have said to the.contrary, innumers- -
ble incontestable facts might be. gathered to evince the truth of tha |
thing. Probably the pits or sinews of the mother xeceive a poꝝ .
er of conveyinga sensible image, and strongly im ressing it on the
inward parts of the tender em 5 * * 2 Dr Meadiiis an325 |
- exfemtjonable voucher,
 „
, :
2 LY
+

b ; K * # 1 bl . N £ .

: of 11111 „ 1 CW "os 1
J F E £ 7 BS * = 424 =# Af. 8 — 1% #

BY q „ a 4 2 4 A # 7 7 2 15 5 > a
* 3 N LY . 4 * * O0 x.ap «-C3 - a l

L - 3 3 | 4

exile; The saint was indefatigable in his labours to

advance the service of God and the salvation of souls.
Amidst his great actions, it was most admirable to see
how little he wasin his own eyes. Heevery
day served
ind washed the feetof several poor persons. His life
waan uninterrupted by the
severe course of penance;
practice "of secret austerities, and a constant spirit of
eompunction. Patience and meekness were the arms
byWhich he triumphed over envy and resentment, When
many sttoveto bring him into disgrace with the empe-
ref and others. Out of devotion to St Peter he viſit-
eck once as year the tombs of the apostlesatRome:
After thè death of pope: DamasusII.in 1048, in 4 diet
of prelates and noblemen, with legates and deputies
of
thecherch of Rome, held at Worms, and honoured.
th the presence of the pious, emperor Henty III. sur-
named cheBlack,: Bruno, who had then governed the
xe of Toul twenty-two.
years, was pitched
upon as the
moxt worthy person te be exalted to the papacy. His
eing present used all hisendeavours to avert the storcgm
vom falling
on his head; and at length begged three
days todeliberate upon the matter. This term he spent
intears and prayers,and in so rigorous a fast, that he
teſtder eat ordrank during all that time. _ The term
being expired, he returned to theassembly, and hoping
to convince his electors of his unworthiness, madea
public general confession before them of the sins of his
whole life, with abundarice of tears, which drew als.
tears from all that were. present: yet no man changed
bis opinion. He yielded at last onlyon condition that
the whole clergy and people of Rome should agree to
his promotion. After this declaration he returned to
Toul, and soon after Easter set out for Rome in the
habit of apilgrim; and alighting from his horse some
miles before he arri ved at the city; walked
to it, and en-
tered it barefoot. He was received with universal ac-
clamations, and his election ratified; He took pbsses-
don of the see on the x2th of e
name of Leo IX. being about forty-seven years old.
He held it only five yeats, but they were filled with
000 works. He laboured strenuously in extirpating .
JJ 0 ET oo Ok
 LN
"Gin >

Fulbert its bichop:; Returning to Tours with great * fog bu

will in grammar and dialectic, about the year, 1630, |
© - Seholastious4n:that-vity; by which title we are tounderstand master
| "of. the school, not,as Baillet mistakes, (Judgements des Scavants)
the
Feolure, vr Sebblasticus among the canons, of the. cathedral (which
+ Seems hot then to have been erected into adignityin chaptersmuch
)
Les the Theokegat, certainly of a more modern institution - Sec Me-
nage {Anti Baill, T. I. e, 39. . 134.) Many eminent men were
& in his school; among others Eusebius Bruno, who in1047
sycceeded. Hubertof Vendome in the bishopric of Angers, and the
learned Hildebert, who became. bishop of Mans, and after ward arch.
bizshop of Tours. Berengarius' was honoured with thepriesthood,
and about
the year 1039 inommated by Hubertof Vendome arch-
deagon of Angers, though he continued to govern the schoolof
there till his retreat, ** years be fore his
Tours, and often resided
death. He enjoyed the esteem of many learned and holy men, til
alousy and ambition blasted many great qualities with which be
from the testimonꝝ ofthose who hest knew him, says, tbat the con:
fusion he felt forhaving been worsted in a disputation which hebad
with Lanfranc, and the envy which he bore him, when he saw his
2 at Bec daily more and more crouded, and his own almost de-
serted, first made him seek to distiaguish himself by advancing no-
velties (Guitm. de Euch.I. 1. p. 44. T. 4. Bibl. Patr.) Eusebius
Bruno, formerly his scholar, intreated himtoexamine his own heart,
whether it was not owin g of distinguisbing himself
to a desire that,he
had begun to dispute against the holy Eucharist (ap De Roye, z.
48.) and Laufrane ascnibes his fall to vain ·glory (in Bereng. c. 4)
About the year 1047 he first broached errors. against marriage, and
against the baptism ofinfants z but soon corrected himself. He in-
mediately after fell into others concerning the Blessed W
 9
dpril ſh.
tg. Fe +- 1 ji 5 f |
b
| 8 42 85 oy Sek
isis - N

St Leo held another council at Vercelli the same

year, composed of prelates from several countries, who
Dh 2 By 1 A | ; g wy «> TER | - ; ; 1

— — — ͥͤęmF —— —

which he made useofthe erroneous book o goon Scotus Erigena.

"gh,pishop of Lengths, wigs. formerly beenhis school-fellow
at Chartres, in a conference With Berengarius, discovered thathe
denied themystery of the real presence, and at many Baer,and
wrote him, abeautiful dogmatical letteron that subject before Octo-
ber in 1049. (in Append, Op. Laufr. p. 68.) Adelman, who had
been 8430 hisschool-fellow in the same place, and was afterward bi-
zhopofBrescia, wrote to him an excellent letter before the oo
1050; in which he says that, two years before, the churches of upon
Ger-
disturbed and scandalized
many and Italy had been exceedingly
therumour
that 50Impiops an gxevs whs advanced by bim (ap Mar-
teune, Anecdot. T. 1. p. 196.) Berengarius openly declared his er-
ronzons doctrine incertain letters which he wrote to Lanfrane about
that time, in which
he espoused the errors of John Scotus Erigena, - |
and condetuned the'doctrine of Paschasius Radbertns, which was that
ofthe church (in vis Lanfr. e. 3. & Lanfr. inBereng. C. 4. p. 2
Thenews
of this new heresy no sooner reached Rome, but 8 Les
N.condemned it in a council which he held in that city after Eabter
i 0d. But as Berengarius could not be heard in person, the pop
ordered another council to meet at Vercelli, three months after, at
which the Hherefiatch was sümmoned to appear. He was soon in-
formed of the condemnation of his error at Rome, and ee
repaired into Normandy to the young Duke William the Baſtard;
In 'z ccuferetice before that prince at Brione, he anda cleric who
was his scholar, and on whom he much reliedin dispptation,: were
reduced to Silence by the catholic e ent and revoked their er-
tors. But Betengarias insolently renewed them at Chartres, whither-
hewithdrew, as 0 are informed by Durand, abbot of Troarn, (I. de
orpote Domini, p. '439. (See als Mabillon,) Acta Bened, n. 16:
t Annal. 1.”59. n. 74.) St Leo IX. opened the Eouncil at Vercelli
inSeptember, at which Betengarius did not 1 70 but only two
eeclesjastics in his name, who were $lericedin the disputstion: the
dectritie” which they maintained was condemned, and the Bock 0
John Scotus Erigena thrown into the flames: In October the same
year 10 50, a council at Paris,inpresence of king Henry, unanimous-
lycondemned Berengarius and his accomplices, and the king deprived
dim of the re venue of his benefice. In 1054, Victor II. having sue
ceeded the holy pope Leo IX, held immediately a council at Flo-
rence, inwhich he confirmed all the decrees of his predecessor. He
caused another to be assembled the same year at Tours by bis legates
Hildebrand and cardinal Gerard, in which Berengarius made his ap-
pearance according to summons. He at first began to vindicate bes
error, but at length solemnly retracted it, and bound himself by path
tomaintain with the catholic church the faith of the real preeace
inthe blessed Eucharist. This fetractation he signed with his own
hand, and thereupon was ors by the legates to the communion!
 : ———.——— —.
e
mAb

| NE 7 bite No
1255
inzh
# oval
15 eren aride,
Aae aSecond":1 995 ue afalh'st Him.r
5 the -
"ofpope: Stephen, O had Victor, Nicholas II. em-
Neneat Rome in 1050,a e . one
\ Panda and thirteen'bishops,
: which Berenga
19 198was pr dent, signed the catholic confession of
a ch
on bis m 1 resentec
him by the council, and havi kin.
250mgelf'sA 75
re 110755'midst of the assembly, threwinto it the b
| e heresy.' The pope sent copies of his recantation
1 ONE,where Bis ertors had raised adisturbance, and admitted
| mw tocg er tho author being returned into
| France, x
1 ge
1 leis error, and spoke in uriously of the see of
X 5 and the holy =PLeo IX. Alex: II. wrote himaten.
"A 51 Nr ; him te coter into himself, and no longer t
I oy | "Eusebius Bruno, bishop of Angers, formerly
is te and, after rg friend and protector, did the same. In
88

| 11 750
Get
EET cardi al bis opofOstis presidedin a council at Pri.
ers Un
; 2h serrors. _6 778. arch ishop of Rouen, had con-
427 them11a gouncll'at Rouen, in 1063. (Mabill, Analect. p,
4. 225 & 5\ F brand; baving'succeeded Alexander II. un.
er1 oyEs 85 I; ealled Berengarius to Rome in 1078,
| 255it 'a coun 11there obliged' hi to giveii acatholic confessionof
„ Faith, The |bishe
0 ps ofie— Padua, thinkin afterward that he hal
not zu ©), "re the mystery ef Transubstantiation, andhis
=ner IE1; Wen reason to buspect his sincerity, the pope |
A bim a1 Rom
me vill another council shouldbeheld. Thi
155 98 and Wascomposed of one hundred and fity
4215 rius declared his firm faith that the bread and
M. K IJ

Eaare may
bv changedinto the Body and Blood of Chris,
and,'prostrat imself, confetsed that he 5 till then erred on the
Wetery of the
* FE (See Martenne, Aneecdot. T. 1. p. 109.)
hin a declaration of his repentance he returned to the vo.
5 2 $0 sole
i 1 Hearrivedin France Then it was that Lonfranc, who had
5 Fore125vs bishpp'«of-bps ao in 1979, wrote his excellent
confutat 19this keresy, in which he 'mentions: the pontificate ol
EE: „and the last council at Romein 1000. From which
8 Dom Clemences demonstrates that he could
published this' work whilet he was abbot at Caen, as Ms
erf imagined. About che same time Guitmund, after:
üer ofAversa near Naples, > echolar ofRo, publite
 I

8. LEO W. #.%0} + f 197

vun Scbtus Erigena

to be cast into the fire (3). 4-4

eee
—
recand yiat-ts
r
his encentiage-o.
agus 1th in
(3); Lanfr.
Mr:
in Bereng. c. 44.
oo SB: Hh yo ei. b-3
de bearned book on the Body, of Christ against Berengariys, ..
er, a priest and acholastic at Liege, afterwardamonkofClatn, who
tied in6130, wrote also an incomparable book on the same subject,
by the teading of which,” Erasmus says, bis faith
of the truth
of that
great mystery, of which he never doubted, was much confirmed; and
begtrongly recommends to all modern Sacramentarians, the perusal.
ofthese three treaties, preferably. to all the polemic writers of his
ze, Durand, monk of Fecam, afterward, abbot- of Troarn, about
Feyear 1060, Hkewiſe wrote on the Body of our Lord against Be-
rengarius,/ which bookis published hy D' Achery
in an appendix to
the
4 works ofLaufrane 1 |
These trestises of Lanfranc and
p gs e Sc
Guitmund dopbtless epntributed .
the eyes of Berengarius, who never, pretended 0 make 207
a £

9 pen
$f 7 \ * ke 3F*.

reply to either of them, and whose sincere repentance far the eight
lat years of hislife is attested by itrefragable authorities of the ame
by Clatius the monk, Who diedten y ears after him, and al-
$63.85
Nee e
tien.amonko Cluni, (ap, e e ct. L. 5. p. a0?
the chronſ cleofTours, (ap, Martenne, Apecd . K. 3) and 'others.
These eight yea rs.
he spent inprayer, alms-de labour,
eds, and gmanual labour,
in dhe isleof St Cosmas, below. the city, then belgpgin tot] der
of Marmoutier; wherehe died in 1083. Willi *
4 L
—

writes, that he died trembling, after making the; following either

geclara-
tion ,27 This day wall. my Lord Jesus Christ appeat to me "to
1

glory, by his merey, through my repentance, ; or, .as I fear, on the

zeccun t td my. punis1ment,”” . Oudin, the, apostäte, Be.
ofothers,
trays a blind passioninfavour of the heresy whichbehadembraced,
when he pretends to callinquestion his repentance. (De Seript, Ec.
tes. T. 2. p.n 635.)20 Cave EFF
EY The 527 ;
carries hisprejudices
n e
yet eee
farther,f by ex-
nadie 4,
aggerating;.beyond' all bounds, the number ofhisBlowers, "Fe As
three whohundr
mounteandd koothers, mightheseem
ed, this that convidera bles.
toMalme 1

buty complain seduced many. Nota single

betzod of note ismentioned among them Cave says, his adyersaries
were only the monks. But Hugh bishop of Langres, Theoduin of
Liege,
lia andEusebius Bruno
Adelman, of of Angers,
many the two-schal
the bishops, anticsofLiege,
who condemned him, hel
anc
others, who confuted his error, were notof the monastic Order. Ne-
'er was: any heresy more universally condemned over the whole
cbüreh. The unhappy author is convicted: from his writings of ng.
tonious falaifications (Martenne, loc, git. p. 111, Kc.) and of- erfidy
from bis three solema tetractations falsified, by him, viz. in the Ro-
man council. of pope Nicholas II. (Conc, T. 9. p. 110 1.9and in thove
of StGregory VII. in 1076 and 1079 ; not to mention that which
he made before William the Bastard, duke of Normandy. From the
fragme letters of this 9
andnts whic h vs, it ap-
have reached 0 7 - FE
*

>
. 3f
ears
MP
"$00
 4.
! 17

5 8
8.
*
:

2
[
1 9
if

=o
G
4
g N.
*

1
„ 9

rr
i | . 1

£
1

*
a 5 71989
: oo 4 3
f 5
es 5 83
nu with great
& J N £ . 2 , 2 I e $5 5-0 BS 5 I
N 8 1 f
"2 , 5 .

drew, king
of Hungary. In 1053 Michael Cerularius,
patriarch of Constantinople, beganto renew the schiem
of the Greek church, which had been formerly com.
menced by Photius, but again healed. Cerularius and
Leo bishop of Acrida wrote a joint letter to John bishop
of Trani in Apulia,inwhich they objected tothe Ia.
tins, that they celebrated the holy eucharist inunleaven.
ed bread, fasted on the Saturdays in Lent, refrained not
from eating blood, omitted to sing Alleluia in Lent,
and other such like points of discipline (4). Malice
must
be to the last degree extravagant, which could pre-
tend toground a schism upon such exceptions. - St Leo
answered him by an exhortation to peace, alleging for
r — . * 3 . 3 Sis » «£7
e e een ne
& Sigeb. de Script. C. 349.
2 * Ea . £5 JE < > . :
-
; Si SF, ; TIS. F r TEN

LY

pears that his style was dry, harsh, full of obscure laconisms,no
K

dd

ways equal to the reputation which he bore of an able grammarian,

or to that of a ee of the same age, Lanfranc, Adelman,
St Anselm, &c. His manner of writing is e $ophistical, very
$5 |
opposite he Christian religion wa
to the simplicity with which the
preached by the apostles. We have extant the excellent writingsof
many who entered the lists against him; Hugh, bishop of Langres,
Theoduin, bisbop of Liege, Eusebius Bruno, bishop of Angers (who
had been some time his Fee | Lanfranc, Adelman, scholastic
of Liege, afterward. bishop of Brescia, Guitmund, monk of the
o

Cross of St Leufroi, afterward bishop' of Aversa, B. Maurillus,

archbishop of Rouen, Bruno, afterward bishop of Segni, Durand,
abbot of Troarn in Normandy, B. Wholphelm, abbot of Brunvillien
near Cologu, Ruthard, monk of Corwei, afterward abbot of Hersfield,
\. Geoffrey of Vendome, Whose first writing was a treatise on the body
of our Lord; St Anastasius, monk of St Michael, afterwardof
| Cluni, Jotsald; monk of Cluni, Albert, monk of mount Cassino. As
' celin, monk of Bec, Gozechin, scholastic of Liege, an anonymous |
author published by Chifflet, &c. See the history of Berengarius,
wrote by Francis le Roye, professor in laws N in to. 1656:
and by Mabillon in his Analecla, T. 2. p. 477.and again in his Acta
o 1

Bened. T. 9. Fleury, Histor. Eccles. and Ceillier, T. 20. p. 28:

have followed this latterin their accounts of this famous heresiarch.
But his history is most accurately "tes by FF. Clemencez and Ur-
sin Durand, in their continuation of the
1 E:ftoire
17 Literaire
| de la France, |
T. 8. p. 197. who have pointed out and demonstrated several gros
mistakes and misrepresentations of Oudin and Cave, the former it
bis
ͤ
Eccles,WET. 42. thelatter in his Hist.Liter.
Bibl. Scripoytor,Orb * ls 3 d Set hs bl: Sr % £44 _E
ES
>
 8. LED N. P. G.
thens
„„ discipline the1 wadicinis
rom St Peter, especially for the use of ynleavened
bread.inthe holy eucharist. He sent cardinal Humbert
hislegate to N to vindicate the Latin |
hyrch against the exceptions
of the Greeks,. and pro- s We >
hes
2

we them in union with the Latins. ie compozed a

karned and ample. wt, 0 for this purpose (5); but was
not able to overcome the obstinacy of Cerularius,
artifices drew the greater part of theOriental churches
into his schism. By his factious spirit healso embroiled
the state: for which Isaac Comnenus. himself, whom he
had raised to the throne the year before, was preparing
to chastise him, when his death ee his e 8
men in 10 c T
The Normans in the clevench. century expelled the
Saracens and Greeks out of the KingdomofNaples, but .
became themselves troublesome and enterprising neigh-
bours to the holy see, Pope Leo implored against them
the succours of the emperor Henry Fit. to whom he
made over Fuld; Bamberg, and other lands which the
then possessedinGermany, receiving in exchange
nevento and its territory in Italy. With these suc-
cours his Holiness hoped to check the Normans, but his
amy was defeated by them, and himself taken prisoner
in a certain village, and detained near a year, — 5
always treated with great honour and respect.
epent his time in fasting and prayer, wore a ers |
next his skin, lay on a maton the floor, with a stone for
his pillow, slept litle, and gave large alms. Falling
sick he was honourably sent backtoRome, as he desired.
Perceiving his end to draw nigh, he made moving exhor-.
tations to his prelates; then caused himself to be car-
riedinto the Vatican church, where he prayed long, and
diseoursed on the resurrection, onthe side of his grave.
Having received extreme unction, he desired to be car-—
ned to the altar of St Peter, and set down before it:
where he prayed an hour prostrate: then being lifted up
| again upon hiscouch he heard mass. received the Via-
| (65 T 9. Cone, p.949. ood Werder e.Scripts. Taal. © 349 is,
the. | Antal. 21 9. Leo Allat. Js de Lil „Eccles. Græc.
See Rargnius, se 2 5 15
(65 Sedranns, Zonaras, ref &&.
we.
 ca9
almbyexp
atecal
rl 1054,ajWk held f
Pontificate fiveyears and two months, (e) Miracles,
| which followed bis death, proclaimed his glory with
- God. His name isinserted in the Roman maxtyrology.
1 hedevil has ever laboured with so much the greater
| fury. to rob the church and each particular Christian saul
of the most1255.8acrament.of the altar,
or at leastof
its fruits, as in this adorable mystery Chtist has display.
ed in our fayour allthe riches of his mercy and love.
and has bęstowed on us the most powerful means of -
— and spiritual strength. It therefore behoves eyery
7 9 80to exert his zeal in maintaining the honourof
this divine sacrament, and insuring to himself and others
such incomparable advantages. Besides the general8a.
cred deposit of faith, here love and. gratitude lay usun-
der a particular obligation. St John, the disciple of
love; lays open the true characteristics of this adorable
mystery of love, by a short introduction to his account
of the last Supper, soaring above the other Evangelist,
and penetrating into the divine sanctuary of our Lord's
breast; to
discover the infinite charity with which he wðas
inflamed' For us, and which prompted him to invent and (
institute it, sa) ing, that Jesus, knowing the moment 2 *

was come for his leaving us and returning to his Father,

out of that love which he always bore us, and whichhe
gontinued to bear us to the end, when it exerted itself 2719
of
.
."

in such a wonderful manner as to seem to cast forth all it "Þ

paa

flames, he bequearked us this truly, divine legacy. Lore.

called him to heaven for our sake, that he might prepare
us places there, and send us the holy Paraclete to per-
fect the great work of our sanctification. And the same 51S
4.
houndless love engaged him to exhaust, as it were, his in-
finite wisdom and power to remain always corporally
among ds, and miost intimately unite himself with us,
todedur comfort and n and that we may most
iin

(e That: Tea TX.hat n themonaſtic abi dee he was

CR" =

chosen bishop, Mabillon proves from these words of this pope in his
Jackmoments: „ The cellin w nich 1 lived when a monk, I have
| geen changed into spacious . No: Imust enter 4.
N -Mabill. T. 4. Auna.
. „
—
 8. "ZLP 1 KGr, 71
erfectly be ann ted by his opirit; and 1er by 1
Shall we:Late such a present with coldness and in-
difference ?\ Shall
we be so basely ungrateful to such a
lover, as not to burn with zeal for the honour of this
mystery of his love and grace, and: unite; qürselves to TE
him in it by the most devout and frequent communion z
and by dur continual desire and most frequent daily -
adofation of Jesus in this holy sacrament, endeayour to
make him all the amends we ate üble for the insults he
receives in it, and to appropriate to ourselvesagreater
chare of its treasures, by a perpetual communion as it
were with his holy spirit, and a partici ation of all his
merits, ue ee; RE: deen. mma gongm_
„ ee 7 *
- 4
*
6k eB 4 Rep.
77 W
7 7
” U
1
>
509 "A
: * —
A
erp
nn 125 wy . = 5 E 10 3

:SyELPHEGE,Axcynmor or Cetas, M.
gt
8

Front bibFeige ite byOsbern, a monk ofCali 1

in\ 1070,
— by Eadmer, as Mr Wharton discovered, who has give
en us: xmore ample and:correct edition of it than either the Bol-
4 + or. Mabillon had been able to furnish. See a short his-
. tory of his martyrdom in a chronicle written in the. reign of Hen-.
17 I. in the Cb n library, Vitellius, c. v. vii. Leland, Col.
Lect. T. f. p. 22. and the history of the translation of his body
from London to Canterbury among the MSS,-in the en |
| . e fol.136, in thee Muszura.. Ti 1 |
3
1
=
.
13
I "I FX.
F

a; INF 7
. i?
ET be. TE *
* 4 *
| 425
47 ” *
1.
1 * 2
|
7 C -
84
4

Yet we PE Eh FAG. D. 1012. 2 (aLNe ON ent |

Jo!SOON why:
bergof ae DEPT virtuous. pa-
rents, who gave him a good education. Fearing the
mares of riches, he renounced the world whilst he was
yet very young; and though most dutiful to his parents
in all other things, he in this courageously overcame
thetears ofTis tender mother. i He's
Seryed God firstom?
S

years He lefe ethers,” and Walle biwself a cell in a

desert place of the abbey of Bath, where he shut him-
self Hounknown to men, but well known to God, for
1 We peAE himself aeure martyr of mo
- 1 29% | © 8. MEM FCN 2 | Sting

1 nanee. His virtue aſter some

brighter throu theghveils of his om mee :
noblemen and others addressed themselves to hin,
ns tions im the pathsof perfection, and he was at
length obliged to take upon him the direction of the
great abbey of Bath. Perfection ia more difficultly
_ maintained'm numerous houses, St Riptiegedlamentes
bitterly the irregularities of the tepid among the bre.
tren, especially little junketings, from which hein a
Short time reclaimed them; and God by the sudden
death
of one opened the eyes of all the rest. The good
abbot would not tolerate the least relaxation in his com-
munity, being sensible how small a breach may totally
destroy the regularity of a house. He used to say, that
it would have been much better for a man to have staid
in the world, than to be an imperfect monk; and that
to wear the habit of a saint without having the Spirit,
was a perpetual lie, and an hypocrisywhich insults, but
can never impose upon Almighty God. St Ethelwold,
| of Winchester, dyingin 984, St Dunstan, be.
nnz ackmonished dy St Andrew in a vision, obliged our
5 abbot to quit his solitude, and accept of episcopal
connection. The virtuesof Elphege became: more
0 compicuou S in this high station, though he was no more
than thirty years of age when he was first placed in it.
In” Winter, how'cold's0ever it was, he always rose at
. midnight, went dut, and prayedalong time barefoot,
and without his upper garment. He never eat flesh
unless on extraordinary occasions. He was no lessre-
markable for charity to his neighbour, than sevuerityto
n
F
Himself. He ee provided s0 liberally for the
0 indigencies ofthe poor, that during his time there were
no beggars in the whole diocese of Winchester. The
holy prelate had governed the teeofWinchester twen·
ty: two years with great edification, when after the death
of archbishop Alfrie, in 1006, he was translated to
that of Canterbury, being fifty-
two years of age. He
_ who trembled under his former burden, was much more
_ terrified at the thought of the latter: but was compelled
to acquiesce. Having been at Rometo receive his pall,he
held at his return a wrt national W at an
 „E220. D. 1. -
1009,-in- which «this yitwo eanons were published for
the-re
— — errors and abuses, and the establish-
mentof discipline; and, among other things, the then
zucient law commanding the faston g eee pd
M3 abt (iy 1
firmed B03 WP 9017 it
The Danes at that time 40000 the etet
tock in England: They landed where they pleased,
aud not only plundered the country, but committed ex-
celſire barbarities on the natives, with little or no op⸗
from the weak king Ethelred. Their atmy
eng joined by the traiterous earl Edric, they march-
d outof the West into Kent, and sat down before Can-
terbury. Butbefore it was invested, the English nobi-
lity, perceiving the danger the place was in, desired the
achbishop then in the city to provide for his security
by flight, which he refused to do, saying, that it was
the part only of an hireling to abandon his flock in the
timeon danger. During the siege, he often sent out to
the enemies to desire them to spare his innocent sheep,
whom he endeavoured to animate against the worst
that could happen. And, having prepared them, by
his zealous exhortations, rather to suffer the utmost than
renounce their faith, he gave them the blessed-eucha-
rst, and recommended them to the divine protection.
Whilst he was thus employed in assisting and encou-
aging his people, Canterbury was taken by storm.
The infidels on entering the city made a dreadful
daughter of all that came in their way, without distinc-
tion of sex or age. The holy prelate was no gooner
apprised of the barbarity of the enemy, but breaking
from the monks, who would have detained him in the
church, where they thought he might be safe,he pressed
through the Danish troops and made hisway to the place
of slaughter. Then, turning to the enemy, he desired
them to forbear the massacre of his people, and rather
discharge their fury upon him, crying out to the mur-
. *A ee these innocent persons. There is no
ling their blood. Turn your indignation
— 5against me. I have reproached you for your
onekties:
I have ted, clothed-and AAP: Eswah ME:
"0 — 8 " ** * e ee
 46 4 re *.. u.
| WTR en 1p; talking
Was immediately seited, and wed 1 D al
manner af. batbarity. Not content with making him
- _ the spectator of the burning of bis cathedral,
and'the
| decimation. of his monks, and of the citizens,” havin
torn his face, beat and Kicked him ünmereifully, they
laid him in irons, and confined him several months in
filthy dungeon. But being afflicted with an epidemieal
this scourge
mortal colic in their army, und attributing
to their ci _ of the saint, they drew him out of he
pi]
**
—|2
3
>7
—
0:-*1
7
=
F211
=
5. p1

SON | ed. for them, and gave to their sick :ĩ²iQ

4
:3
.
al
——
25
8
r
5
—8F
*Tm
isa—
*54
”722 * 4

g'sallblessed; by eating 1 „their sick

bread ary he
recovered,; and the calamity ceased. Their chiefs. te.
turned thanks to the servant of God, and deliberated |
about setting him atliberty; but covetousnites prevailing
in their council, theey exacted for his ransomi three thou-
and marks of gold. He said that the country was all
kid waste: moreover, that the patrimony of the poor
was; not to be squandered away. He therefore was
ind again, and on Easter. Sunday was brought before
the commanders oftheir fleet, which then Iay at Green“
wich, and threatened with torments and death, unless he
| paid the ronsom demanded. He answered, that he had
no other gold 9. offer them than that of true wisdom,
which consists in the knowledge and worshipofthe liv:
to listen to, they would
ing God: which, if they refused
one day fare worse than Sodom; adding, that their em-
pie would, not lon subsistiin England: he barbarians,
answer, knocked him down with the
_- enra ged at this 4
— 5of their battle-axes, and then stoned him. The
a saint, likeSt Stef hen, prayed our L6rd to forgive them,
and. to-receiye hlss0ul. In the end, raising Himself up
a little, hesad: O good $hepherd „O incomparable
chepherd! Jook with compassion on the children of thy
Me FgWhich 1dying recommendto thee“ And here
b. lately baptized by the saint. per.
| a Dane, that had been
ceiving him agonizing and Under torture, grieved to
see him sufferr in S0sd and painful a manner. to put
an end to his ain, clove his Heal with his battle-axe,
hismartyrdom. Thus
toe
and gave the finishing strok
died St Elphege 5 the1 -of e rotz,in the
 ftynin! Far ölbis age 2 n wolemaly Joins
i Rotcatbagen!bf 8t Pau
in no ey In Pe his”
body Was found entire,{ao11 5 t.1 onour'ts
Canterbury; Knut, the Damsh. ee lee the
arohbighop, went with itWen 8, Re ther:ing
was earrieds.by monkz dawna. e 01
| t elgs.aud Put on be rd.;
A W the king he
Emma a batten d withgN Sserlts,
an ib elende of people e he
toogssi6n fimLondon, T he ch aten of Eüntekbarx
#the/0gcasion was most magni adorged.” This
misation was made on the Soy.1155* hib It
ung ahnually commemorated.” "His relicks lay near the
1 altür till the dispersion of relicks under” Henry
VE Hacon, Turkilf, and "the; other. Fear
anders, perished migerably bn after, aid their nutnes
wits fleet,” of above two hundre, sail,
lostin violent $orms, 26 1 58 named in "hs|
N 16 G b ivh
DOE! . 1H 9775 piine
10 59 WDM.

an another StELPHEGE , ournamed!"the Be

bishop of Winchester, Which ses 5e85
Gverned from ri
death, of St Brynbtan in 35 fo 953.apc celebrated
forhis sanctity;; and a singular spirit 61255 oy;'6F
which:tg od beswe instances.
| 17 1 105
157 175
my **+
e "ra
on this:SAME pr. id,, | |
Does gat
eee
St UesMAk, bisho D1 7
ab of Taiwel or Lobes
He.Wes. bora Heat Ayesne in Haynanlt, and” grew: 11
from his cradle a model of all. virtues, in which;
made+a-00ntinual: progress, by a life;of humility,” =
ente and penance, and hy an assiduous application to
yer, in Which he.usually shed abundance of * tears:
What be most carvestly asked bf God; was the gift orf
an dent charity, that all histhoughts and actions, and
those of all men, might, wit the.most pure and fer.
vent intention, and in the most perfect manner, be di-
rected in all things tofulfil, hisholy e
and adorable Will.
In his conversation, it was his earnest desire aud drift,
to induce persons of a secular life to fix their thoughts,
as much as thenden, of,theirstatewould allow, on
 . ryuns MAR, * ay
r chings; and toaccompany even their
* with zuch aspirations and thoughts, and 0
study to withdraw their bearts from all attachment t,
creatures. - St Landelin had then lately founded the
= e da the Sambre, in a Lee
now zubject to the prince of Liege,though in the dio.
oese of Cambray. Ursmar here put on the lap
| Habit. When Bt Landelin retired, into a closer solitude,
Where he soon after built the monastery of Crespin, he
left Ursmar abbot; of Lobes, in 666. Qur saint je.
doubled his fervour in all the exercises of penance i
this dignity. He never tasted any flegh-meat or
and for ten years never once touched bread, not even
in a dangerous sickness. He finished the building of
Dis abbey and church, and founded Aune, and several
other monasteries. He often left his dear cell to preach
the faith to idolaters and sinners. He became the apostle
of several districtsin the dioceses of Cambray, Arras,
ns: Noyon, Terouanne, Laon, Mentz, Triers, Co-
logne, and Maestricht. By virtue ofa-commission from
the holy see, he exercised the functions of a biskop
is predecessor, St Landelin, and his two successors, 88.
Erxmin and Theodulph, were invested with the same
character. In his age, be resigned his abbacy to dt
Ermin, and died, in retirement, in 713, being almost
sixty-nine years old, on the 18th day of April, on
which he is honoured as principal patron at Binche,
Lobes,
and Luxembourg; but is named on the 19th,
which was the day of his burial; in the Roman and se-
veral other martyrologies. His relicks are venerated at
Binche, four leagues from Mons. See his original life
by a disciple, with the notes of Henschenius: also Fol-
cuin, abbet of Laubes; in 980, in his accurate history
af Tue Gef ef the abbott of Laube, published by
D' Achery, Spicileg T. 6. p. 541. See also Folcuin's
appendix on the miracles wrought at the shrine of 8t
Ursmar, under the author's own eyes, ib. and in the
Bollandists, 18 Apr.p. 564. and another life of this
saint composed in — verse * abbot of g.
2xk
5
ti
75r
}g,SA. Z
| 85 n ee 12 780
«5% ol Tx
rr
| arsor Moxre Fonera, Vion neyAera.
M 4434 | - v * |
4 dlewritten Þy7. pen of — general of cheDo-
ears e e with the remarks of F. Pape-
|
"broke, Apr. $0 hex life, compiled from authentic
"Jastrowents, Wy45—e Mark *„ and, in
| — ch Roux atParks,*
. ee © |
——
5 85 4 *
* Z + 7 * x
* . "4. 1 Po * A .n * 77 2 „ 7 : *5 -
1 i 4 15 4 2 : 4 8 F 75 1 „ 4 & -£ &. 7 2 £ * 2 4 l
. „ ts 4 OF > : 5

:
4 13
f . nt 26. 5s635 N THO. Mah en; r

LIas-holy, virgin wasanative 99" 1 * 50ee in

Tuscany. She had scarce attained; to the use of res-
un,ben she conceived an extraordinary. relish and ar-
dour for prayer, and in her infancy often spent whole
hoursin reciting the Our Father, and Hail Mary, on her
knees, insome private corner of a chamber, At nine
yearsofage che was placed by her parentsin a convent
of Sackins, of the Order of $ Francis, so called from
being made af sack-
their habit, or at least their scapular,
clath..;:Agnes,inso tender an age, wasamodel
of all
vitues. to this austere community: and she renounced
> world, though of a plentiful am, being sensible
its dangers, before she knew what it was to enjoy it.
Atfifteen years of age sbe was removed to a new. foun-
dation of the Order of St Dominic, at Proceno, in the
county of Orvieto, and appointed abbess by pope, Ni-
holas IV. She slept on the ground with a stone under
her head in lieu of a pillow;and, for fifteen. years, she
fated always on bread. and water, till she was obliged
by ber directors, on account of sickness, to mitigate
her austerities. Her townsmen, earnestly desiring to be
possessed of her again, demolished a lewd house, and
etected upon the spot a nunnery, which they bestowed
on her. This prevailed on her to return, and she esta -
blichedin this house nuns of the Order of St Domi-
nic, which rule she herself professed. The gifts of mi-
racles and prophecy rendered her famous among men,
. ON alan, and e myFOE "I be
*
 „ *

N —
# Afy .
3 — =
>»; : bs
. — i
K * — Fa 6

2 i
* G *

: 1 1*
1 3 - N
"IE 4 mk —

195 pb 5— ear Dominicans church of

1435 where it remains. — VIII IE"wpprovedrh
dy
of St Dor mc, and in.
office for the use of the Order
| serted | 1dune in the Roman martyrology, Ale105
I— canonized by Benedict XIII. in 2746.ONE - * Ly

1 — tots ont —_— * eee e, 2 eee en 44 eee

ON TE e N
r

© *

9 81 Stur «
orSepenee, firstbishop and 8 of t
0
* le of St Palladius,
Whose 4.
| Postole opirithe inherits He flourishedin the Hfth
: century. See eg I.4. Hist. Scot. e i
e Abo * *

gt —.— 5bSelben — lyric

17 his
STE Dalmatia; from Which g 50 receiyed
surname, he spent the chief part of his life on the
2I 4 :”-
*
coast-of the Adriatic sea in Italy, Where he
—2
—
a*aa
*

1 greatferyour the humble and

*
7
penitential
_ -State of a layc brother amo the Observantin Franciscan
- - Friars at Bitecto, a small to nine miles from Bari
By an eminent spirit of compunction, humility, sell.
* $2
: :

_ denial;'and heavenly contemplation, he seemed not to

fall Short in fervour of the greatest lights of his Order,
He was seen by a fellow. friar, whose testimony is pt.
e
WAL
<6
——
ů——
—
—
˙22
daced in the process for His cutionization, raised in body
from
the ground at prayer; and many predietions, all
N
”

_ thenticallyproved; shew him to have been often favoured

by God with u prophetic spirit. He was sometimes r.
4rp
*
"
moved to other neighbouring convents ef bis Ordet,
and he was for some years employed in quality of cock
Fiy

in that of Conversano, eighteen miles from Bari. In

.

this office, from the presence and sight of a tempor

K*
FOED
EP
7 GTP
-

tre, he took occasion sometimes to contemplate the

.
Sheree.
CUPS:
HEN
AN
IE
˙»
p
4

? everlasting fire of hell, and at other times to soar in

spirit above the highest heavens, fo the source of infi-
15 We love, which burns through all eternity, begging
some spark to be kindled in his breast from tHis divine
flame, which darts its rays on all creatures, though
*
 qa u e
many
x unhappily chuttheir hearts to them, and receive
not their influence; In such contemplation he often
fell into eestacies in the midst of his work, end stood for
zome time motionless and entirely absorpt in i God. One
morning, Whilst he was makifig ready a mess of beans
forhis community's dinner, mYhappened to be thus ra-
vighedin spirit, and stood for a considerable time with
his hand in the beans, having his mind absorpt in God,
10 and tears streaming from his eyes fell into the vessel of
beans before him. The duke of Adria or Atria, in 4
bose estate Conversano was comprised, and who often -
retired
from the court of King Ferdinand I. to pass
dome months in the country, coming to this convent; .
paszed through the kitchen, and saw the holy brother
>.
T7”
E
in this wonderful rapture. He stood some time in great
zurprize, and said, Blessed are the religioas brethren
whose meals are seasoned with such tears.“ After he
| yas gone from the place; James came to himself, and
being informed chatso greatà guest was come, he
went to ask the duke what he was pleased to order td
be dressed for his dinner? I will eat nothing, said
the duke, but some of the 'bearis which have been =
oned with your tears.” Which answer gave the saint
extreme confusion. The duke took every occasionI
n his extraordinary veneration for his sanetity.
dtJames was sent back by his superiors toBiteeto, and
there closed an holy life by a most happy death, in
1485, onthe a 7th of April: but his festival occurs on
the 20th, in the martyrology published by pope Bene-
dict XIV.for the use ofhis Order. His body remains
uncorrupted at Bitecto, and an account of many mira.
cles wrought: through his intercession, iis collected fromm
authentic vouchers by ee in April, T. 9.=
5% . . Fe W Rp, 6 1 5 of ln 10 N

p 7% 06AGTH PEOT $4 DG dw
 ere given. See Gallia Chaijst, Nova, T. I.
12 — 5 1 wy _— . — 6

N
5
*
8
”"y
*
1

4 SR . 4
0 > : A D - I Ic 5 * 5 16 8 C
:
f
83
1
: „„ 286 SF Ys „ ;

r che Norman conquerors stripped the English na.

7 ? , | 9. He : ;

i Bonk La
\ ,

tion of its liberty and many temporal advantages, it

must be owned that by their valour they raised the re-
putation of its arms, and deprived their own country
of its greatest men hoth in church and state, with whom
they adorned this kingdom: of which this great doctor,
and his master Lanfranc, are instances. StAnselm way
born ef noble parents, at Aqustin Piedmont, about the
year 1033. His pious mother took care ta give him an
_ early tincture of. piety, and the impressions her instruc-
tions made upon him wereas lasting as his life. At the
state, he petitioned an abbot to admit him into his
hause: but was refused, out of apprehension of hisf-
ther's displeasure. - Neglecting, during the course of his
e diyine seed inhis heart, he lost
Studies, ta cultivatthe
this inclination, and his mother being dead, he fell into
tepidity, and, without being sensible of the fatal ten-
dengy of yanity and pleasure, began to walk in the
broad way of the world: so dangerous a thing is it ta
neglect the inspirations of grace. The saint, in his ge-
nuine meditations, expresses the deepest sentimentsof
compunction for these disorders, which his perfect spirit
of penance exceedingly exaggerated to him, and which,
ke another David, he never ceased most bitterly to be-
wail to the end of his days. The ill usage he met with
from his father induced him, after hismother's death,
on
Me

OE
.
⅛NT
ICICI
AS
 „ Ae 1, 1 E.
8 his own\ poducty; where he had madea àahbe
fulbeginning in his studies: and, after a diligent appli-
cation” to knen for three years in Burgundy (then a di-
tinct government), and in France, invited by the great
fame of Lanfranc, prior of Bec, in Normandy, under
the abbot Herluin, he went thither and became his
cholar (a). On his father's death, Anselm advised with
him about. the state oflife he was to embrace; as, Whe-
ther he should live upon his estate, to employ. its pro-
duce in alms,or should renounce it at once, and em-
brace a monastic and eremitical life. Lanfranc, feel.
ig an overbearing affection for so promising adisciple,,
durst not advise him in his vocation, fearing the bias 5 ;
his own inclination; but he sent him to Maurillus, the
holy archbishop of Rouen. By him Anselm, after he
nad Jad open to him His interior, Was determined to
enter the monastic state at Bec; and accordingly became .
a member. of that house at the age of twenty- seven, in
1060, under the abbot Herluin. Three years after;
Lanfrane was made abbot of St Stephen's, at Caen, and
Awelm prior of Bec (J. At thispromotion, Several E
(8) The venerable abbot, Herluin, aper beyitg Sbm in the
armies with great valour and reputation, renounced the world, found
ed this abbey upon his own manor of Bec, gbout the year 1040, ank
uns chosen the first abbot. Mabillon has given us his edifying life,”
butcould not-4.65sufficient proof that he was ever Honoured in the
church as In the calendar of Bec his feativab is marked a
doubleof the15 cli on the 26th of August: but the mass is sung
inhonour of the Blessed Trinity. Among the MSS. of this house
neko Hyes of this their founder. To one of them is anne ked a
MS, meckert dissertation, in which the anonymous author pretends to“
prove that Herluin was honoured among the saints, and that chapel
in that monastery, which iis now destroyed, was dedicated to God un-
of Herluin in the librar, of MSS., 1,
derhis itrvocation; © See the lives
at Bec, n. 128 & 140. Also Chronicon 'Be&ense,'n, 1 i
(0 Lanfranc was bortatPavia; in Lombardy, 82 idle family,
about the year tod; studied elecpenics and. the "laws dt Bologha,'
and was' profesgor of laws inhis native cy, This charge he resign
——
n order to travel into Norman „Where lie made his eee ate yh
festen at Bee under Herluin, t « fitst abbot, ,about the year tog
HentyI.beibg King ef Fraue 10 William
tHeBasten, Guts of
ente Three years ies hewas made prior, and eber
« great school in that monastery; which, by ts extraordinary tebu-
tation, 500n became the most famous at”that time in Europe. 3
; 1 ; |
 5 ? hisTRY Fry
patience. 8 he won the affections ofthem

garius,. professor at Tours, and abba of."Angers, made ges

great
complaints against him, because several had left his school to £9 to
Bec. When that unhappy professor broached his errors, concerning
the Blessed Eucharist, Lanfranc invited him oſten to a conference,
| which Berengarius declined. He assisted at the council of Rhein
in 1049, held by St Leo IX. and attended that pope toRome, and
ws present at the council there in which. Berengarius was excom.
| municated, and at that of Vercelli. Duke William married his cou-
ein Maud, daughter to Baldwin count of Flanders, without a digpen.
sation; but Nicholas II. afterward granted one at the solicitation of
Lanfrune, whom the Duke sent to Rome on that errand. In that
city he attended the council, in which Berengarius solemnly abjured
his errors. After his Leap he wrote against him (whether at Bec
* Caen isuncertain): his excellent Book On be Body of our Lord,
Theconditions which the pope required, in compensation for the dis-
72

baton for the duke's matriage, was, that he and the dutchey
25 each found a monastery, the one for monks, and the other for BS
B-
©;
3
uns, * they”executed in the most enn "manner, inthe 3
—
2

buildin beiog erin 1063s1 was appointed fratabbot

ormer, whithf5
of the gol pope Alexander Ls; who had been bis Scholar |
WwBee, sent eue 0

070. ThepopDs fie

2 |
in a and the 1
82r the
2 *7

hs ise byall to* 5 the AlenFoe TE

the most eloquent Lain w. iter of hisage; nor was $$ Bar
S
for hisSkill 10
9 as15 7
i the5
as
IN fathers, dd. .canon-la 2 116
at;hewept, i 'Normaody,, charged oorwith the chief
2
Ct re.of t vernment in e and b that prince's. last=
: wy and ones IESSorder before isdeat5„Lanfranee
Younger Son WalljamRufus, on the 29th. ofol Sept; ber. 25
Survive d two Fears,bis. death hzpen ng onthe286 of M
n th. 9 1851 eee e £-
Bee h re jconiment
5 aryur.
on . Paul 4Steh, Mabilion11
1

+; of, and 50mize

n
ja

d. to 1 sh, büt Was prev nted. b

5
Auge by. *AcheryMi 879 3 10e extainly, Oral Hi
#bv0I eget
5.ich!Bis!rea
e pfufengebs,aha
Eaglang,my kg
mbspring ; his notes; upon
255 ty. 5
S6
*

up the most correct Edition 0 as. works,18175 by, Luke * Chery,

with useful notes, in one Pal ume, in folio,in 648, and in {at
8

aden oftheBibliotheca . 48 * 10mayadd his1 4ONE ks

ke
4 4*

18
1_

o "FS .
4
Ha
 an | 7 littlenee
| ar's affirst $0rocket upo
/ CY
a

nirregular young monk, called Osbern, as to perfect

is conversion, and make him one of the most feryent.
He had, indeed, so great a knowledge of the hearty and
passions of men, that he seemed to Tead their inte riot
their actions; by which be discovered the sources 6f
=.
4 hed
freues and vices, and knew how to adapt to each, pro-
yeradvice and instructions; which were rendered most
powerful by the mildness and charity with which he
applied thein. And in regard
tothe management amd:
Atoring of youth,” he locked upon excessive severity as
highly pernicious. © Eadmer has recorded a conversation
he hadon this sühject with a neighbouring abbot (1),
who, by a conformityto our saint's practice and advice
inthis regard, experienced that suecess in bis labouts
which he nadIothen aspired toinVainby 1
and geyerit .
St Anselin app "mybimselk diiet 5 adsthe study of
every part of ne by the clear light of scriptute ant
tradition.”Whilst he was prior at Bec he wrote his Mo.
nologium; so called because in this work he speaks alone,
expla ing themeraphyyical proofs of the existence an
2 — 1 ens
(8 g63Fi e 44 Hy \ 25E
0.
13 DRE 5 285 aA 62s A ;

Ro
5
3
ws
fer
>
+
©
=
̃.
Wn
07
— itthe council
© of POR "240 Also bis Sentenceh„an excel.
lent ascetic work for the use of monks; discovered by Dom Luke
t b hi twelve years after the publication of his works, and pub:
11 by gkin the: Wb Tome of his 8 icilege, and inserted T. 5
Biblioth.Fakes;
r. p. 535 The treatise, n the Secretg Confession,Aa |
some attributed to L. nfranc, seems notto be his genuine Work. 5
comments on the Psalms, his history of William the Conqueror, or
rather panegyric, and some vel works, quoted by several writers
ader hisname, seem lost. Wehave his lif& written, by Milg Cres-
n,amonk of Bec, 18 e inFs H of Bee, and . 25405

amer's Hist. Novorum, Kc. Other monuments relating to his his-

tory; are collected by Luke! D*Achery and Mabillon!/!/Capgrave and
Trithemius honour himwith thatitle of saint on the 28th of May,
onwhich dayhis life is given in Britannia Sancta. But it is certain
that do marks of such an honour haye ever been allowed to his me-
„either atCanterbury, Caen or Bee,nor, as it seems, in any
e
-»
erchurch: "268 Willa Thor's chronicle isA probt that
all bad
ered
.75 idea 'ofhisN pe zanctity. His 3 is justly
by, Wharton, in his ke T :
anfranc, see Chiller, T. 21,
Desbeeeil 1117651. K list.
. # Ah
C23} ffTr Big .* 1 9 ** 942 47 VIE"S 5 | *
 RRR
R

+
| of God's attributes, in which he addresses
his discourse
to. God, or himself. The Meditations, commonly calledof
the Manual of St Austin, are chiefly, extracted out
monk,
which occasItioned
this book... censured
wasthe by a neighbouri
saint's Apolog ng
the like works,allahew theauthor to. have. excelled ©
y. These and othet
1

metaphysics, the . doctors, of the church, since$t

Austin, He likewise wrote, Whilst prior, On truth,04
ree-will, and On the Fallof the devil, or, On tbe orig
die on Dialectic,orthe art ofreasoning.
all the neighbouring kingdoms... Hexluin dying in 1005,
—

he was chosen abbot of Bec, being forty-five years old,

pfwhichbe had been prior fifteen, The abbey of Bec
being possessed at that time of some lands in Eoglan,
this obliged, the abbot. te, make his appearance therein
persqn at certai n times, ...'This,.occasionour
ed
saint:
unt journeys thither, which his tender; regard,for ki
old friend. Lanf at. that time arch of Canter.
ranc, bishop
bury, made the more agreeable. He was received with
" ”

_
m all ranks.of people, both
© great honour and esteeby
in church and state; and there was no one who did
nat think it a real misfortune, if he bad not been able
to. serve bim in something or other. King William
Himself, whose title of Conqueror rendered him haugb-
ty and inacgessible to his subjectswas,so affable to the
| good abbat of Bec, that, he seemed to be another man
in his presence. The saint on his side was all to all by
courtesy and charity, that hemight find. oecasions of
givnig every one some suitable instructionsto promote
their salyation ; which were so much the more effectual,
as he communicated them not as,some do, with the dic-
in a simple familiar manner,
atorial air of amaster, but
thongh
or by indir ect,sensible examples. In the year
1092, Hugh, the great earl of Chester, by three pres.
ing messages, entreated Anselm to come again into
England to assist him then dangerously sick, and to give
bis advice about the foundation of a monastery, which
that nobleman had undertaken at StWereburge's church
24
ES
Co
m>m
==
y
«4
15
 ata. . ANSELM; C/ 2a
Cheaters
ix A report that he would be made atebbz.
of Canterbury, in the room of Lanfrane, deceased,
made hi stemd off for some time; but he could not
ſorsake his old friend in his distress, and at last came
ofer. ©He found him recovered; but the affairs of his
on abbey, and of that which the ear} was erecting,
detained him five months in England; The metropo-
litan see of Canterbury had been vacarit ever since the
death of Lanfrane, in 1089. The sacrilegious and ty-
rannical king, William Rufus, who succeeded his father
in108, by an injustice unknown till his time, usurp-
edthe revenues of vacant benefices, and deferfed His
permission, or Congè d'elire, in order to the filling the
episcopal seed that he might the longer enjoy their i
come. Having thus seized into his hands the revenues
of the archbishopric, he reduced the monks of Cunter-
bury to a scanty allowance: oppressing them morebver
by his officers with continual insults, threats and verd.
tions. He had been much solirited, by the most virtut
ousamong the nobility, to supply the see ofCanterbury
imparticular witha person proper for that station; but
continued deaf to alke
their remonstrances, and answered
them at Christmas 1093, that neither Anselm nor any
other should have that bishoprie whilst he lied; and
this he swore to by the holy faceof Luce, (meaning a 8
great crucifix; in the cathedral} of that city; held in ome
gular vene ration) his usual oath. © He was seizech soon
after with a violent fit of sickness, which in a few days
brought him to extremity. He was them at Gloucester,
and seeing himself in'- this condition, signed a procl
mation, which was published, to release all those that
had been taken prisoners in the field,
to disoftarge alt
debts owing to the cron, and to grant # generab par-
don: promising, likewise,togovern according to law,
und to punish the instruments
of injusticewith exemplary
Severity. He moreover nominated” Anselm to the see of
Canterbury, at which all were extremely satisfied, but
thegood abhot himself, who made ail the decent op-
position imaginable; alleging his age, his want of health
and vigour enough for $6 weighty à charge, his” unfit- |
dersbortheemanngement-vE/ public
: and Secular
watsaff
 Which he had alibi mem Dower,
The king was extremely concerned at dis opposition,
And asked him; why he endeavouted to ruin him inthe
_ - other world, being convinced that he should lose his soul,
min case he died before the archbishopric was filled. "The
_ Kkivg was secended
by the bisheps and others preg
ws not only told him they were scandalized at his te.
85 _ but raden that if he persisted in it, all the grie-
he SE + e church and nation would be placed 70 hi
Thereupon, they forced u pastoral staff into
ha ds;in the king's presence, carried Him into
the
— und sung T Deum dn the occasion, This was
o the Sth of March 1093. He still deelined the
e till the king had promised
him therestitution
ofall che lands that were in the possession of that bee
eis time. Anselm also iueisted chat heshould
5 acknowledge Urban II- for lawful pope. Things being
thus adjusted, Anselm was conseer 10 with greatdo.
lemnity; on e ald of December, in 109339039ſ/ꝗ
AMuselm
had not been long in Possessl. ö For the seeof
FH cant rbury, when the king, intending
towrest the
duch of Normandy out of the hands of his brother
Robert, made large demands on Bis sub jeets for sup-
plies. On this occasion, not content with the five hun.
dred pounds (a very large zum in those days) offered
him by the archbisliop, the king insisted, at the iat
gation of some of his co urtiers, on a thousand, for his
nomination to the archbishopric, which Anselm constant. A
FS
S
y refused to pay; pressing him also to fill vabant ab. —

bßbeys, and tocensent that the bishops should hold count

cills as fortnerly;
and be allowed by canons to repres
efinies and kbuses which were |multiplied; and paced
dite customforwant
efeich a remedy, especially in-
sand other abominable'debaucherics.
W The king was extremely' provoked, and declared noone |
bond extort From lim his abbeys any more than his
_ efoWh (e). And from that day he sought to deprive
Ansehm of his see.Winiam pishop eofDurham, and
— | * rs Air —— Deren
BY
Isde) Heaidnot ink Use «
« odthjtinle Mosch, asEadmer
85
unless be melted the mitre into the crown, and engrossed the postet. F
S
ej mo alle both* and
ö p. 28.
—
- -
 8
a © any,
theoth er prelazes, acquiesced readi 1 king'vorders
which he forbad them to obey him as their-primate, =
„treathimas archbishop;; alleging for reason, that he.
pope Urban, during the schism, whom the Eng-
Ion nation had notacknowledged. The king, having
brought over mostof the bishops to his measures, ap-
pled to thetemporal nobility, and bid them disclaim
the archbishop©but they resolutely answered, that since 1 5
be was their archbishop, and hadaright to superinteuk
the affairs ofreligion, it was not in their power to dis.
engage themselves from his authority, especiallyasthere
uns no crime or misde meanour proved against him.
by his ambassador, acknowledged
King William then,
Urban; for true pope, and promised hin a yearly: pen-
don from England, if he would depose Anselm; but the
legate, whom his holiness. sent, told the king thatit was
what could not be done. St Anselm wroteto the pope.
to thank him for the pall he had sent hi bymthat le-
gate, complaining of the affliction. in which, he lived,
undera burden too heavy for him to bear, and regret-
ing thetranquillity. of his solitude which he had lost. (2)
the king always seeking occasions to oppress his
cueunless he Wr him ee eee he |

PST.
ume
*

— —.— FF ark Sorry that.he 8 |

applyin person to the pope, for his counsel and assist,
ances; The king refused him twice: aud on his apply-
ing to him a third e! he assured the saint, that if he
left that kingdom, he d seize upon the whole reve-
nue of the see of ee ee and that he should never
more be acknowledged metropolitan. But the saint,
being persuaded he could not in conscience abide any,
longer
in the realm, to bea witness of the oppression
of the chureh, and not ha ve it in. his power to remedy; 1it,
det out from Canterbury, in October 1097, in the habit
olapilgrimetook shipping at Dover, and landed at
Witsan, having with him two monks. Eadmer, who
rote his life, andBaldwin. He made some stay at
n, tis Uns
e &e 12 e
 Bi AN s EN, 2.6G f. Ad |
e ee Wagh-theitabbati's nd at. W with the
good archbishop Hugh. It not being af traveling
turther towards Rome at that time, on account ad.
nantipope's party lying in the way, and Anselm falling
Sick soon after, this made it necessary for him to hy
longer at Lyons than he had designed. However, be
left that city the March following in r0gg, on the pope!
invitation, and was honourably received by him. His
Foliness, having heard his cause, assured him ofhi
tection; and wrote to the king of England for His i
establishment in his rights and DOSSECSS ions. Anse
wrote ta the king at the same time, andafter ten days
stay in the pope's palace, retired to the monastery of $
Saviour inCalabria, the air of Rome not agreeing with
bis health. Here hefinisbed hiswork, entitled: Wy im»
25
*5
E2
Gau wn made nan ? intwo books, she wing, against inf: CA
deb, the wis om, justice and 3 8 7 my:
tery of the incarnation for man's redemption. He had
begun this work in England, where be hot.wrote bo
book On the.faith of the Trinity and Iudarnation, dedi
_ catedto pope Urban E in which he refuted Roscelin,
the master of Peter Abailard, who maintained an erro.
neous opinion in regard to the Trinity. Anselm, charm-
erer the sweets of his eee, despairing of

— to ide ab religion, earnestly. intreated the

n he met at Aversa; todischarge him of his
2 believing he mig it be more serviceable to
the world in a private station. The pope would by no
means consent, but charged him, upon bis obedience,
not to quit his station: adding, that it Was not the part
4:
of a man of piety and courage to be frightened from his
post purely by the dint of browbeating and threats, that
5718
5
. all the harm he had hitherto received. Anselm B
T
888
| replied,that he was not afraid of suffering, or even lo. S
+C

sing his life in the cause of God; but that he sawthere

was nothing to be done in 2 country where justice was
80 overruled: as it then was in England. However An-
selm submitted, and in the mean time returned to his
es
2
—tn
*
rn
—
.
rn—
nr
*oe*
Eh099
9l—
*
,

retirement, which wasa cell called Slavia, situated ona Eg

SS
S
c-517 x

$7. 4
>
HL
Fo
A
ABA
EA
re
7-—FH

—*:—8
8—
——.
a

———
—
n 15—
,—
8

e
* 5 e"7
5.
7*
N 3; q a
 ore. s. 219

med with the pope to appoint the monk Eadmerhis

ingeparable. companion, to be hissuperior ; nor did he
do the least thing without his leave. | OF For i opt 31
S The pope, having called a council, which was to meet
. atBari in October 1098, in order to effect a reconei.
lationofthe Greeks with the catholic church, ordered
thesaint
to be present at it. It consisted of one hun-
died and twenty-three bishops. The; Greeks having
proposed the question about the procession of the Holy
Ghost; whether this was from the Father only, orfrom
the Father
and the Son; the disputation being ptotract-
ed,the pope called aloud for Anselm, saying:
An.
lm, our father and Our master, where ate you:? 2 And
Acausing him to sit next to him, told him that the pre-
sent occasion required his learning and elocution tode-
fend
the church against her enemies, and that hethought
God had brought him thither for that purpose. Anselm
.2
TS poke tothe point with so much learning, judgment, and
—Im... penetration, that hesilenced the Greeks,
and gave sucha
general satisfaction, that all present joined in pronoun.
eing Anathema against those that should afterward deny
the procession of the Holy Ghost from both
the Father
and the Son. This affair beingat am end, the procecd-
ings of the king of England fell next under debate.
Andon this occasion his simony, his oppressions of the
church, his persecution of Anselm, and his incorrigible-
ness, after frequent
ad monitions, were
so strongly repre-
9 3»-
a
&
Ss
ww
ar zented, that the pope, at the instance of the council,
2 was just going to pronoumce him excommunicated. 'An-
belm had hitherto sat silent; but atthis he rose up, and
casting himself on his knees before the pope, entreated
him to stop the censure. And now the council, who:
had admired our saint for his parts and learning, were
WH
Q
—.
further charmed with him on aecount of his humane
and Christian dispositions in behalf of one that had used
him 50 roughly. Thee saint's petition in behalf of his
sovereign was granted, and on the council breaking up,
the pope and Anselm returned to Rome. The pope,
however, sent to the king a threat of excommunication-
 8„e. 8. G.
to de issue ann eil to beslzortay afterhagatRoms S 3

. unless heads” satisfaction: but the Kingby tis am.

2 ador'obtained' a longer delay. Anselm staid some
1 0 3 Ut Rome with the Pope, Who always placed him
met in rank to Himself. All Persons, even
the 5 0
ties loved und honoure him:;arid he assisted with(i
tindtiom at the council of
of Rome held after Eaterj: S
1099. Immediately after the Roman ebuncil he return.
8

ed t Exons; Where he was enteftained

bisbop Hugh, wirt all the Cordiality andbyregard
the arch.
imm.
ginable; But saw nd hopes ofrecovering his see 80 long
as ki Witham lied Herehe wrote his book, On the
0 ere a btb Wwlatkag to gin, and on original tin, revolving
that sin. The archbishop of
Eyons'gave him in all functions the precedence, and all
thought themselves happy who could receive any sacfz.
ment from * the death of Urban II. he
wrote an aceou¹t of his case to his süccessor Paschal 1, =
=
S
King Willam Rufus being snatched away by sudden
the sacraments, on the 2d of August 1 00, 2
Anselm, who was then inthe abbey of CHaize. Dieu
15eme lamented” bitterly his unhappy end, and
An England, Whither he Was invited by
ienry I. He landed at Dover
on the 23d of Sep
er; and was received with reat. oy and SG
ary" respec And Having inLy ays recovered the
| of nis journey,Went toWalt on
the king, who
0| per; him very gräeibuffy. But this harmony was of
no long — alThe new kin,
ng required ofAb.
elm to be reinvested byhim, and do the customat)
homage of his predecessors for his see; but the saint ab.
e refused to comply, and made 4 report of the
PI svof
| the late synod at Rome, in which the
laity that e eee for abbeys or cathedrals were
_ excommunicated; and those that received such invest.
tures were putAnder the same cerisure;©But this not
satisfy ing the king, it was agreed between them to con-{
sult thepope upon the sub ſebt. The Court in the mean
time was very much alf at the e afations making
*

by the king's elder brother, Robert Bke ofNorman o I

who, __ totuirndd/ feoftht hol1 152in Palestie,
in I ann
 8.ANSELM, . 221 |
to nde
Ahecheerown of England and threatened inn
cheland. The nobles, though they had sworn .
him; an
wtto Henry, were ready enough to joinPortsmouth. |
on hislanding with a formidable army at
being in great
1 declared for the duke. The king, es
er of losing his crown, was very liberal in promis
dang ld
0 Anselm on this occasion; assuring him that he wou
wholly to
henceforward leave the- business of religion and orders
him, and be always goyerned by the advice g on is
of-theapostolic see. Anselm omitted nothin tent
ade to prevent a revolt from the king. Not eon re-
he stro ngly
vith, sending his quota of armed men, of
xnted to the dissaffected nobles. the heinousn ess
ht rath er lose
theircrime of perjury, and that they. oug
r. oaths, and failin
heir lives, than break through theince
their worn allegiance to their pri . He also pub-
-
Bbed an excommunication against Robert as an tinva
175who eve came. to an eee oc ee

25 e hepear ofte2 n 5—day 8

Habenand watched Zonsinthem ir the nights „
0 ,
his mano ob.
bepen. One day, ad he Was ding a.
Here,a harepursued. by the dogs,
p ed,285the 12
x refuge: at which the saint stop1
ood.at bay. The hunters l * but the, Saint,
weeping, * "This hare: puts me in mind of a poor Sinner
just upon the point « "4 departing this;terer
nich deyils, Farting,to. carry away their Prey.”+):
toay.Lge He's
utegoing off, -be_forbad heraf
eyed, not a hound stirxing In like
With
eyery object. served to raise his mind to God,
healways gonversed in his hea rt, andinthe mjds!
MU
noise and tumulRt,. he.enjoyed, of poly
80. Fon gly.;; WAS
contemplation. z.80 | zequestered:.
Ait
A. andraiged above:the. WArk Ns D
| Det a the Neb 15
l Persigtec in his claim E K.Ol.giving the in,
8 |f
Ot benefic- 4 Ne 1102, he Id.A, +
 12eve . . a 1.
ng en r wasede to.
e ;
ow which had till then been practised in England;
and many canons relating to discipline were drawn up,
He persisted to refuse to ordain bishops, named by the
|king, * a canonical election. The contest be.
came every more serious. At last the king and
nobles: —_— Anselm to go in person and consult the
5 about the matter: the king also sent a deputy to
|4 The saint embarked on the 27th of April
in 210g. Pope Paschal II. condemned the king's pre.
tensions to the investitures, and excommunicated those
Who should receive church dignities from him. St An.
selm being advanced on his return to Englandas fara;
Tons, received there an intimation of an order from
king Henry; forbidding him to proceed on hisj
home, unless he would conform to his will. He there
ore remained at Lyons, where he was much honoured
by his old friend the archbishop Hugh. From thence
he retired; to his abbey of Bec, where hereceived from
the/pope-a commission to judge the cause of the arch.
bdishoß of Rouen, accused of several crimes. He wa
also allowed to receive into communion such as had ac-
_cepted investitures from the crown, which, though stil
diissallowed of, the bishops and abbots were 80 far dis.
pensed with as to do homage for their temporalities. The
king was so pleased with this condescension of the pope,
thas he sent immediately to Bec: to invite St Anselm
| in the most obliging manner, but a grievous sick
pry «detained him. The king coming over into Nox.
mandy in 1106, articles of agreement were drawn up
between him and the archbishop at Bec, pursuant to the
letterSt Anselm had received from Rome a few months
before. And the pop very«readily confirmed the 2.
greement. In this ehen Henry defeated his bro-
ther Robert, and sent him prisoner into England, where:
he died. St Anselm — 4 returned to England,
in 1106, and was received by the queen Maud, who
cam to:e
meet him;
and by the abole ingdor h
gland as itWere intriumph. (4) ;My „ a 8 4

2) His exterior occupations did

di not binderhim from continuing
 : | » ;
F ; 8 1 g - 3 1
a 5
-
| 122 *
$ a * ka Z 8 : : —
* 1 3 6 % ; ; £7: ny EN SY 8
; : N Ir i 95 %* by
A ; ?
- |
5 7 1
Pf
SEOo Ls. * .2 1 IN 4 *e x . e
FF: . . 2 ; *

n : l
Þ ail 9 Da 4 93
31.
1 4 A A I "%

health was entirely bro- —-

The last years of hislife,hs hislabo
b ured under an hectic
ken. Having for six mout 4

of the obureh. Towards the end of His

Fg
T
wrot e» book . On the will, shewi
oy bis pen in defence
ng of its diffe rentchnoaece ptat ions
pre.
;
the conc ord divi ne fore wled ge,
qo hisleatned treatise On ©

dtinatioand n grace with and of& tract

free-will,rence UnamenAnym
ts, viz. wn the
er, again
he Greebr1 another, onie On thr diffeawor the '
the
cacr
prob ibited marriages
Lais au Gree b:ic erem s, and k On.
ofrelati
tains those Hish epist
ons. whic he wrot e befodivid
les are re he mafour
ed into abhotbook s: The
: the zecond con-e
firstchos
ohilzt he was abbot; the third and fourth those he wrote whilst
archbisbop. The E/ucidarium on theology is unworthy his name,
though ithas sometimes past under it by mistake: as have the dis- 55
courge On the cunception of the Blexred Virgen : and the commentarice.
on, $1 Fault epetler, ,7
don inHerygus
140. (Seea B zogdictin monk, prior of
rg-Dieu in Berry in 140. (Sec D*Achery , Spicileg, T.
hery, I. 3.
. 2 The poem On ihe Contempt
p4 ofthe or is the work *

Roger of Cats, monk at Bec whilst' St Anselm was prier:as Ma-

F

billog shews (Avnal. I. 65. n. 41, d. 134. & Ceillier, T. 21. p. 305.
The trestige Op the ExceMonce of the B. Virgin, was wrote by Ead-
mer, the i of gur zaint, who died prior at Canterbury in 137.
St Angel in his, cog atical writings sticks closeoftoche
thepoints
fathers,
he
Austin. He gathers the doctrine
}
experrally to St
treats of into a regular system, in a clear method, and à chain 'of
themethod which
dowe-reasgning: had followed
St John Pamascen
ang. the Greeks, in his books On abs orcbodox faith, and which = 9
uong the Latins Peter Lombard bizhop of Paris (from his abridg-
his tour books of Sentences, sur-
ment of diyinity, which Was called
named the master Los zentences) and all the schoolmen have follow-
el erer since. Whence '$t Angelm is regarded as the first of the ©
cholastic theologians,as St Berngrd closes the list of the fathers of
the butch. Dom Gerberoa published ring ohm:ofSt Anselin's ;
doctrine, entitled, S. Aurel per te Jocent, in tzmo. An. "1692, |
Do, Joxeph , Snens (ewe d'Agairre), zavecommentaries on dt
Anselm's F ita, under the title of Theo/ogia S. Antelmi,
printed inthree volumes in folio, at Salamanca, in, 1679, and with,
corrections and additions at Rome in 1688. He intended a fourth
refitie onthe 'saltit's prayers and tacditations'; which ke never exc-
cuted,” This work was dedibazed ty pope Innocent XI.
At the re. |
| quest of severzl Benedictin monasteries in Italy, that pope in a brief, —
addreszed to the Anselmist Benedictin monks zt Rome, orders that
10 17 F Schools ever
e! 3depart from the prin.
theological. prin-
the theological
ales lad down By St Aniselm, which these r witk
thoxe ofStAustin aud St Thothys Aquinas, to whic they ate al- 1
*
*

90 popublic occasions engaged St Angelmin this literary career for

eace of the church. It was rather his delight to be employed |
erior exercisesof devotion, being himsclf one of the most
in the int „ 1 3 © 145. 1 'I* deine himself 2 h ENS 4

|"%
Ring
. 2
by * 5 ano
q'* 101d ation Fort bib anuafel; 2 9 261 5 1. WIRNONE:
 Pang,
decaywith « an entire"OYof appetite,VET whichths.
be carried every day to absist at boly
| mans,hethappily expired, laid on sack- cloth and asbez
i teenth
ut Canterbury, on episcopal
year of his the 218t--of April 1109, in the ix.
5 1045and of his age the
seventy-sixth. He was buried in his cathedral. By hit
. decree; of. Clement XI. in 1720 (3), he is . to
among the doctors of the church. We have authentic WI 1
accounts of many miracles! wrought by!this saint intie Wl tit
59 5 Histories of Eadmer and others. pas
St Anselm had a most lively faith ofall themystetie ime
1 great truths of our holy religion; and by the purity WM len
of his heart and an interior divine light:he discovered 810
great secrets in the holy scriptures, and had a wonderful Wl we
talent in explaining difficulties which occur in them, Wl lg
His hope. for heavenly things gave him a wonderful
con. ber
tempt and disgust of the vanities of the world, and he Wl cial
G7

could truly say wich the apostle, he was crucified t0 the and
| world, and allits desires, By an habitual mortification wi
_ of his appetite in eating and drinking, heseemed to hae Wl
lost all relishin the nourishment which he took. -Hi 1
fluortitude was such that no human respects or other con. 8.
pi nr could ever turn him but of theway of j
justice ofh
Go Bollar. Rom. T.'*:p.441.& Clemens XI. Op. be* niz him:
eminent magters inthe contemplativeway:
w. ofwhich spirit his acetic Milthe
works will be an eternal monument. ey consist of exhortations, bly-
prayers, hymns and meattations, to be best readin the new edition of hl
bis works by the Benedictins. They are written with a moving unc- the:
non, andexpress a most tender deyotion, especially to the crass and
passien of Christ, to the holy sacrament of the altar, and to the Bles.
sell Virgin; and an ardent love of God, and of our divine Redeemer,
Eadmer his disciple and constant companion, who has given en
fe in two books, and a Separate book of new transaciions (chiel
containing the saint's public actions and troubles) has also left us'
| book of his gimilitudet, collected from his max ims and sentences. He
iuforms us that the saint used to say, that if he sau hell open andfi
before him, he would leapinto the former to avoid the latter. Suck
indeed are to be the dispositions of every good Christion; but only,
an extraordinary impulse of fervour like this saint 's, can make such
metaphysical süppositions $easonable. 'The same author relates i
vision seen by the saint, re n the world like a fœtid torrent,
the persons drowned in which, seemed carried down by its impetu
-ous stream. The last edition of St Anselm“ s works was given bf
n the Maurist * in167 SyNaan 1721,
 , 15 8. ANAS 1481 US . 1 | 248 *%
* *

abb 3and his charity for his neighbour seemed *

confined. by:no bounds: his words, his writings, . his

pwr life. ee forth this heavenly: fire. He seemed
to ue, says his faithful disciple and historian, not for
himself, but for others; or rather so much the more for
5 by how much the more profitable his life was
to his neighbourt, and faithful to his God. The divine
loveand law were the continual. subjects of his medita-
tions day and night. He had a singular devotion to the
pasion of our Lord, and to his Virgin mother. Her
image at Bec, before which, at her altar, he daily made
long prayers while he lived in that monastery, is reli.
ziguſly. kept in the new sumptuous church. His hor-
wnofthe least sin is not to be expressed. In his Pros-
logium,. meditations, and other ascetic: works, the most
heroic and inflamed sentiments of all these virtues, espe-
cally of compunction, fear of the divine judgments,
and
3 areeee in e that NOIRof,the. r
5 4
11 . 3 1

. o TurON pay, ir ee 2g |
% / Sos $2 238 7
1

15 — —— ASUS. the Sigaite, 1 «0, 105FF ag

ofhimself, that in his tender years he listened to the
gospel with no less respect than
if he had heard Christ
himself speak; and received the blessed Eucharist with
the same love and tenderness as if he embraced
him visi-
blypresent. After visiting the holy places at Jerusalem,
he went to mount Sinai, and was so much edified by
the sight of the angelical lives of the hermits we inha-
bited it, that he built himself a cell among them. Here,
perfectly dead to all earthly things, and to himself, he
| degerved, by prayer and obedience, to receive from
Cod the double talent of wisdom ad spiritual science,
the treasures of which are only communicated to the
bumble. He often left his desert to defend the church.
At Alexandria he publicly convicted certain chiefs of F
theArepbali” heretics, that, in condemning St Flavian,
they had condemned all the fathers of the church, inso-
much that the people could scarce be contained from
toning them. He confuted them by an excellent work
entitledOdegus, or the Guide, inVI OY l
Vor. IV. 5 5
 4
ae en, he mee e,
resies. Ie has also left several ascetic works, fullof
8 pin and-devotion, |In his discourse on the Synaxis or
mass,he urges the duties
af the conſession of sins toa2
— at mass, and pardon of injuries,in 80 pa-
thetic a manner, that Canisius and Combeſis recom.
mend this piece to the diligent. perusal of all preachers,
This saint Was living in 698, as Ceiller demonstrates
From certain eg in his Odegue (1). e
R 2. Ape. p.55. inen, T. ws

eee 11 LETY of Ft — wo
phorus and many noderns. confound with the Sinaite,
(Which last certainty: lived sixty years after the deathaf
the patriarch) was a man of singular learning and piety,
When any persons in hiscompany spoke of temporal af.
fairs, he seemed to have neither ears to hear, nor tongue <4
r
c
M-
to give any answer, observing a perpetual silence, as
Evagrius reports of him, except when. charity: or neces.
_ bvity compelled him to speak. He had an extraordinary
talent in comforting e afflicted. He vigorously op-
posed the heregy which the emperor Justinian maiatain-
ech in his dotage, that the body of Christ, during his
mortal life, was not liable 0 corruption and pain; and
wrote upon that subject with propriety, elegance, and
choice of sentiments. The emperor resobved- to banith
him, but was prevented by death. However, his sveces.
Sort) Justin the Younger, a man. corrupted in his morals
_ expelled him from his see; which he recovered again
SS
F
_ twenty-three years after, in 593. He held it five year thi
longer, and dying in 598, left us several letters and
very pious gexmons, See Henschenius, T. 2. 8 5
353. 2 . ＋ 4.6.3G 30. Se.115
There 4s:is St Ab eras. 3 hs
Younger, patriarch. of Antioch, who succeeded the a“.
bove- mentioned. In 620, he was slain by the Jews in
a sedition, on the 2 ist of December, and im the Roman
rology 18
nene on1 that-40 aha
e t
17.9 81
* Ps * uy. $ 3 eh :5 . *

+ F ; Meg by & 1 . + © i * x PO Kev 3 4 5

3 = , 1 2 2
7 13 44 2 3
*
 I

bs”
: *2
7
ain mw.
gt Bruno orBrunos, Abbat of Clynnog, in Car-
Q

arvanshire, \C-
.

+
.

4
native of Powis-land, (a)
4
a

i s

(%) Powis-land vas at principality/ in Wales, aud anciently :

comprised all the country that lay between the Severn, as bigh asthe
base nowGlouceste
owern, at Shreysbury. and the
Dee Offa,
r, the King Wye. The capital is Pen-
to restrain the daily jncurgions |
opa

= depredations of the Welch, drove them out of all the plain coun-
x into the mountains,” and annexed” the country about the Severn
r, called Clawdh Offs,i..
ditch, extepdir 8 fram one zen to the otheseat
unt, the royalof theerin 1 Pans
Offa's dyke.ed OnfromthisPenacco
gwern to Mathraval, in flontgomeryshiro,
westranslat
—
melys,' was king of Powis and Chester. He residedat Pey-gwern.
inabe house where, since, the college and Church of St Chad were-
wilt; ves religious, and a great friendto the monksof Bangor
| ef Fthelred, thepaganSaxon king of Northumberland, had mas-
zaered a great number o wg Brochwel assembled an army, and,
being joined by Cadfan, king of Britain, Morgan, king of Demetig
nowCaermarthen hire, Pembrokeshire, and Cardi wr hh and Bie-
eric, king of Cornwall, gave a memorable gyerthrow to Ethelred,
upon. theriver Dee, in the year 617. Brochwel was soon after suc-
ceeded in Powis by his son Cadelh- Egbert, king of Engl nd, who,
having discomfitted the Danes and Welch together at Hengist-down,
about the ge 820, made all Wales tributary, and annexed Chester, 5
called, till the then, Caer Dheon ar Dhyfrdwy, for ever to England,
which-till then had remained in the hands of the Welch. Under
king Ethelwulph, Berthred, his tributary king of Mercia, defeated
and glew'gt'Kettel, Merfyn Frych, king of the Welch. But his son
Roderjc, surnamed Mawr, or the Great, united all Wales im his
dominion/in 643. Butin 879 left. it divided among his three elder
zons, having built for each a royal palace; That of Gwineth,or
North- Wales, atAberfraw,he gave his eldest son Anarawd : that of
South-Wales at Dinefawr, or Cardigan, he left to Cadeth : andto his
third son Merfyn he gave Powis with the palaceof Mathrafel; but
K
³é
JJ! this was soon usurped byCade
Ih, and added to Bouth- Wales. King
Athelstan drove the Britons from Exeter, and confined them in Corn-
wall, beyond the river Cambria, now Tamar, and in Wales, beyond
the Wye. All Wales was again united under Howe? Pha, f. e..
Howel the Good, in 940, who. having been long princ*'of South
Wales and Powis, was, for his great probity, elected king of. North-
Wales. He drew. up the code ofthe Welch laws, which he prevailed
upon the popeto confirm, and Lambert, archbichop of St David's,
todeclare all transgressors excommunicated, He died in peace in
948, and his kingdom was pargelled among his four sons, and the
ions of the last king of North-Wales : but by his laws all the other
princes in Wales — homage to the prince of North-Wales: Le-
welyn ap Gryffdh, the brave last prince of North. Wales, after many
i 7 Q 2 5 5 1 _
 Wa E *

and
.
2 25
Aa

80
„
3
8 av "the Welen write" it, Hys
ywzi,
. grandson to the prince of Powis- land, or at leastpartof
2 it,e, eeeerben I For the sakeof his education he wa
sent into Arvon, the territory opposite to Anglese),
from Which kind it is separated by the river, or rather
arm of the sea, called Menai. This country was also
Called Snowdon forest, from its hills, the highest in Bri.
tain, which derive their name from the snow which co.
vers them, being called in Welch, Craig Eriry, wordsof
the same import with their English name Snowdon,
These mountains afford suchan impregnable retreat, and
50 much good pasture; that the usual style of the sove.
. reigns was, Princes of North-Wales, and Lordsof Snow.
don. Sejont, called by the Romans Segontium, "as
the capital eity, situated on the river Sejont. Its ruins
are still visible near the town and castle of Caernarvon
dor eity of Arvon) built by Edward I. on the mouth of
the river, at the great ferry over to Anglesey. That
island bad been under the Pagan Britons the chief seat of
the Druids, and was afterward illustrious for many holy
monks and hermits. On the coast by pre to this island
— 4

| great exploits, being Dees, and slain near the river Wye, Ed.
Ward I., in the twelfth year of his reign, united Wales to England,
built twe castles in North. Wales at Conwey and Caernarvon, and
caused his queen Eleonore to lie:insoon afterin the latter place, that
in bis new. born son Edward II. he might give the Welch a prinet,
acording to his terms, who was born in Wales, could speak no Eng-
lish, IT was of an unblemished character. King Henry VII. abo.
lisbed the oppressive laws which his predecessors had made againt
the Welch, and Henry VIII. ordered their code and customs to be
Jon aside, und the English laws to take place in Wales.
hNublie annals of Wales were kept,'in which all things W 2.1
=
v
D
<
=o
©»
2Mo
A
ky
=0,
09
were recorded, in the two great monasteries of Conway in Noth.
Wales, and Votratflurin South-Wales, where the princes and other
great men of that country were buried. These were compared to.
_gether every three years, when the Beirab or Bards, i. e. learned
writers, belonging to those two houses, made their visitations, called
4. These annals were continued to the year 1270, a little before
the death of the last prince Lhewelyn, slain at Buelht, near the Wye,
in 1283. Gutryn Owen took a copy of these annals, in the reigh of
Edward IV. Humphry Lloyd, the great British Antiquarian, in the
reign of Henry VIII. translated them into English. And from them
David PowelI his
3 of A perunder _ ps

—
 3
8. BEUNO; c. 229 * 5

: $1 HIP of Caernarvon stood three great-monaste; |

"of ries that of Clynnog Fawr, near Sejont or Caernaryon-
ofConway, on the extremity of chis county to-
y wards Denbighshire, on the river Conway, which sepa-
% rates-the two counties; from which it is called Aber
conway, that is, Mouth of the Conway. It was the
ing place of the princes of North- Wales. Edward
bury
maris, 5
I built therea strong castle and town facing Beau
of thecapital of Anglesey, though the passage here ismuch
a broader than from Caernar von. Bangor, or Banchor,
q i. e, Mhite Choir, or Place of the. Cboir, was on the same
i coast,inthe mid-way between Caernarvon and Aber- 5
conway. This monastry and bishopric were faunded
s bySt Haniel, about the year 525. The very ton was
formerly called Bangor Fawr, or the Great Bangor:
but the monastry and city were destroyed by the
Danes; and though the bishopric still subsists, the town 1 1 |
isscarce better thana village. St Beuno seems to have
had his education in the monastry of Bangor: he af.
terward became the father and founder of several great
nurgeries: of saints. Two monasteries he built in the
ise. of Anglesey, Aberfraw and Trefdraeth, of bath
which, churches he is to this day titular saint. On the
continent he founded Clynnog or Clynnoc fechan, ii. e.
Little Clynnog; and Clynnog Fawr or Vaywr, i.e. Great
Chynnog. This last was situated near the river Sejont =
oa
Glens
Ae
ce.
ee
ee and the present Caernarvon. Cadvan was at that time
king of North- Wales, and had lately gained a great
victory over Ethelred, king of the pagan English Saxons
#2
=

ofNorthumberland, who had barbarously massacred the

poor monks of Bangor, in the year 607, or somewhat
later. St Beuno made the king a present of a golden
ceptre, and the prince assigned a spot to build his
monastery upon, near Fynnon Beuno, or Beuno's well, -
inthe parish of Llanwunda, of which he is titular inte,
But when he was beginning to lay the foundation, a
certain woman came to him, with a child in her arms: 15
aying that the ground was this infant's inheritance. The
holy man, much troubled hereat, took the woman with
him to the king, who kept his court at Caer Sejont, and
toldhim, with a Front deal of zeal and concern, that he
Q3
 . Uf 0 *

cuuld not devoteto God another's patrimony. The

king refusing to pay any regard to his remonstraneez,
the saint went away. But one Gwyddeiant, eousin-ger-
man to the king, immediately went after him, and be.
towed on him the township of Clynnog-Fawr, his un.
_ Joubted patrimony, Where Beuno built his church abut
the year 616. King Cad van died about that time; but
His son and successor Cadwallon surpassed him in his l.
bDerality tothe saint and his monastery. It is related,
amongst other miracles, that when a certain man had
lost his/eye-brow. bysome hurt,StBeuno healed it by
applying the iron point of his staff: and thut from thi
— efoumitance. a church four miles from Clynnog, pet.
so heale
aps built by the person
the nade of Llanael hayarn, ine. church ef thi Iron
brow :/ though popular tradition is not perhaps a suff.
*

dient evidence of such

à miracle; and some other eir.
rumstance might give occasion to the name. Some n5
2
©
ep
ww
nun
d
N

in the lifeof
further account of St Beuno will be given
corded. He is commemorated on the 14thof Januaty
April. AndonTrivitand
adert of
_ berands reso y-Sferm ay,
underly athut.
grebrou ght
tothe wakes at Clynnog,
offerings to the charch.' |
_ Renedictins of the con gregation of Clugni: wheticeit
| had the name of Clynnog or Clunnoe, being formerly
known'only by that of its founder. The church, built
of beautiful stone, is so large and magnificent, as to fe.
main to this day the greatest orname nt and wonder of
Be
the whole country, especiallySt 10's chapel, which
zs joined to the church by a portico. In this chapel the
fine painted or stained glassin the large windows is much
75 effaced and destroyed, except a large figure of our Blessed
Saviour extended on the cross. Opposite tothis crucifix,
about three yards from the East window, is StBeuno's
tomb, raised above the ground, and covered with 3
large stone, upon which people still lay siek children in
hopes of being cured. This great building, though very
Strong,is in danger of decaying, for want of revenues to
keepitin repair. Those of the monastery were chiefly wm_
*+-
co
cc
mm
»e
ßß
c
z
w
wu
 We. i 24S . 1 iO
1 en the
al of Jesus SAID in Orberd, os.
WE :

opt my was reserved for the maintenance ofefa vicar

sonre
60 deve che parish. Some still bring offerings
katlepiece ef silver, or chiefly of lambs, Which ate el!
"the chureh-wardens, and the money pat inte St
no n bor.v0t be emplo yed in repair the cage
ingeountr it.
farmer s in that y cn .
From an ancien custom,
t the forcheads of their Heep what the
| tinue to prinon
st Beuno' s mark. Mr Robert Vaughan of Hengwrt, -
|Ful the great Welch antiquarian, bas given us an ample lie
of benefactions bestowed on Clynnec, by princes ana
others. On St Beuno, see is MS. life, Howel's History 1}
ofWales, p. It. and 12, and a long curious letter, con-
cerning hit and this church, which the compiler te-
ceived from the Rev. Mr Farrington, the ingenibus vicar
ij 7
ofVawr, as the Welch ad)Setive Mawr
of Clynmog-Fawt
ot, iswrit in ens 22 2of Wales,
nee Len ©; Res ee wlll
the Latin writers of the Scottish history, Ahiatus, Wasn
King of the Scots in a considerable part ofNerth-Brii.
tan, and son of Owen Danwyn, the son of Eneon Yrth,
vn ofCunedha Wlegin, king of Cambria, a very pw.
erfül prince in the southern parts of Seotland; in Wen
Cumberland, and the neighbeuring parts of England.
war then comprised. Eingan Was cousin-german o
the great Maelgwn Gwyneth, king of Britain in North.
„
r
Wales, whose father was Caswallon Lawhir, the brother
of Owen Danwyn ;and his mother, Medif, daughter &f _
*
7

Voilda ap Talu Traws, of Nanconwey, near Banger.

Eingan or Eigan, leaving his royalty in the north, went
into Gwyneth, the old name of North- Wales, probably „
from the great princeof that name. There he retired — |
toLhynor Lheyn; now a deatieryin the dietese and
_ afchdeaconry of Bangor. In that parthe built ahuren,
and spent the remainder of his days in the feat
and ser.
[i viceofGod. He seems to have died about the year 590. : || bo |
St Eingan 18 titular saint of this church, called to this
day Llanengan. See Powel's nern of
e bg R de 5
1 BroWn-Wilis's Survey of n
We”
 * \

ME?* EY PE chat
s unn
-the four masters, he was abbot of the famous monastery
of Benchor, in the north of Ireland, After some time,
having resigned his dignity, he retired into. Scotland,
and led an austere monastic life in the mountainous
country of Aber erossain, in the county of Ross, where
be died, aged eighty years,
on the 215t of April, in 50
See 5 Hole!
A 5 ereniiy * andhisMSS.,
*
W
oi
* - 2 * £ # -
} 2 1 1 . 8 . FF l
L * n N 3s WE 5 A Y
27 ? 7 1 5 4* _ ? * * 4 PF &

8 sorkn- ;OA
aus
3,
| Þ
=p a . 1 . , 233 % » 4 þ 7
- 3 2
; © Fi . . .
. OO 8 75; 1 *
I-34 f
: 10

Ir SorER WAS RE
T to
videsnt ana FE 8
StAnicetus, in 173. By the sweetness of his discourses, : 2*
"Y
Pg
58We
ö

_-he comforted all persons with the tenderness of a father,

and assisted the indigent with liberal alms; especially
5 « 8

those who suffered for the faith. He liberally extended

his charities; according to the eustom of his predecessors,
to rem̃ote churches, particularly to that of Corinth, to
which he addressed an excellent letter, as St Dionysius,
of Corinth testiſies, in his letter of thanks; who adds,
that his letter was found worthy to be read for their
edification on Sundays, at their assemblies to celebrate
the divine mysteries, together with the letter of St Cle-
ment, pope. St Soter vigorously opposed the heresy of
Montanus, and governed the church to the year 177.
See Eusebius, from whose ecelesiastical history these few
circumstances are gleaned. i Re” martxyrologres, thy 0
| mou isAe a ORFs

St Canes, Pope, meteeded. st Eutyctian i

in her 8 i
tolic see in 283. The church then enjoyed a calm, but
was soon after disturbed by a tumultuous persecution
for two years, on the death of Carinus. St Caius en- 5
couraged St Sebastian, and the other martyrs and con-
fessors. However, to preserve himself for his flock, he
withdrew for a time, to avoid the fury of the storm. The =
ancient pontificals say, he was of Dalmatia, and related
to the emperor Dioclesian; - Having sat twelve years,
four months, and seven days,he died on "OP 218t of
 Idee in bes Liborkda ee His
sufferings eee him the title of martyr; as Orsi takes
*
1 eee my Nr FRY2 A n 4 Gs
„ 855ee e 2
rr . en —— 3 9 5

. CCC
F

What bad not chewsprimatfivennies to calf not only

Hom:the persecutions of infidel princes and magistrates,
but also from the'ignorance; stupidity, jealousy, and ma-
ice of many whom they laboured daily to gain to
Christ, and from the manifold trials and dangers. of 30
many SOUIS in their dear flock, whom they bore in their
arts, and whose sufferings they felt much more se-
verely than their own. We are not to be surprised.
These were so many special effects of a most tender love
and mercy in Him by whose providence these trials
were sent them: they were the steps by which their
souls were raised to the summit of perfect virtue. We
perhaps daily meet with domestie persecutions and con-
tradictions; and look upon them as obstac les to our pro-
gress in the wayof perfection, as thorns in our road.
They may indeed be called thorns, but they produce
and guard |the sweetest and most beautiful flowers of
virtue It is owing to our sloth, cowardice, aud impa-
tience; it is our fault if they are hindrances of what”:
they are designed by God to advance and perfect in our
souls. Virtues, exercised in prosperity, which are fair to
the eye, and applauded by men, are usually false or su-
perficial. A perpetual spring would produce only leaves
and flowers, and bring no fruit to maturity. To under.
stand the incomparable. value and merit of the little
crosses of which we are so apt to complain, we must
not lose sight of the saints. Those Christian heroes, of
whom the world was not worthy, all suffered and were
persecuted many ways. These crosses both purchased
: and TORREY. to them their. greatest crow ns.
e 399.
ral1. 8. n.5 5.
5 ob x: 3 ” 5 EE
 ,1 -: x 8 5
Fy 79 15 MF.
e; 4 . 83 1 F
1 * «
7 4 8 *
PEAS * + £4 ER 1 4 4H 4N 1 , 4. ? 13 50 EY
4 4 Us ; . N

4 k * _ ”
e

From their genuine acts by St Maruthasin Assemani's Acta Mar.

A
:;

Fa 1k 3br : * 8 7
wind Sox e eum, T. 4. R
"y > U w N W + val F FL... 5 Is. POL * * uh. K 1 -Þ» 4 * 7 2 = 1 6 A id : 5 1 c N * * 7

*
c'N1
| ar
3N
2 SaDE05 ora: 00 Ah
_—
De * „i8
*3 7 El # W rs * 1755 5 1 2 ＋ KA Brat x Wo Wag, 6 #8 a% 2. „ ate. & * *
* "Ve. 4 „ *
1 v1 $ :5 2%
* 88
D 4 1 * * £3 - [5 thy 1
2
5 F
* is " 8 A bs I| 4 a
* "x ; 3 3 1 1 Gs 1 "jp" 15
"Fl . ** Aer 1 , . n > 2” W. 3 l \ 3.
*
5 120 JS; 1 N * * F S 5418 5 8 7 6.62)
=—_—
NSh
5 EY
75
» c .3

. EF „ 41 42238 ;
ML IS bo Fon gue oo WR I RES TED +.”

tte aun secondyear ekLing: Sapor I. (wie

19 .
28
—_
Ne
Rs
=
N- tan,
A...
EL
v2 2 Vx*
/ * * 5 ; 1 2 3

Sozomen and others from him call, by an evident mis.

7 *4

>
8
4>

take, the thitty-third) onGood-Friday, which fell that | *

Fear bn the 17th day of April, according to our solar

year, the same day on which St Simeon and his com-
1 a most exuel edict was published in
Persia, inflicting on all Christians the punishment of
tant death br Slavery, without any trial or form of
Judicature. The swords of the furious were every
Where unsheathed ; and Christians looked upon slaugh-
ter as their glory, and courageously went out to meet a:

it. |They had even in this life the advantage of their

| 3
: 52
38
9
N
2
N«3

enemies, who often trembled, or were fatigued, While

te persecuted professors of the truth stood unshaken.
The cross grew, and budded, upon rivers of blood,
(daysStMaruthas ;) the troops of the saints exulted with
Foy, and, being refreshed by the sight of that saving
Sign, were themselves animated with fresh vigour, and
msprited others continually with new courage. They
were inebriated by drinking the waters of divine love,
Andi produced a e wi to succeed them.” From
the vixth hour on Good Friday, to the second Sunday of
Pentecost, that is, Low- Sunday, (the Syrians and Chal.
- deans calling all the space from Easter-Day to Whitsun. 5
day Sooners Yom Slaughter was continued without in-
terruprion. Thereport of this edictno sooner reached
distant cities, than the governors threw all the Christians
into prisons, to be butchered as soon as the edict itself
should be sent them: and, upon its arrival in any place,
whoever confessed themselves Christians were stabbed, or
had their throats cut upon the spot. The eunuch Aza-
dies, a very, great favourite with the king, was slain on
this occasion; but the king, was $0 afflicted at hisdeath
 rained the persecution from that time to the bishops,
priests, thonks, and nuns; Gteat numbers also of the
Soldierywere crowned with martyrdom; besides innu-
werable others throughout the whole kingdom. Sozo-
and; but an
men cotaputes the number at sixteet! thousdot;
by

uncient Persian writer, published by Renau makes

it amountto two hundred thousand (af...
The gueen in the mean time fell dangerously il .
Tue Jews, to whom she was very favourable, easily per-
zuuded her that her siekness
was the effect of a magical
charm or spell, employed by the sisters of the bleed

5 (2) Many had vowed perpetual chastity from the times of the

| and were like the nuns ment

| ther parts of the church.
=

1
 bai servant, 272
* a0
wegee accheed «
bewitching the queen, Tharba replied, that the law of
God allowed no more of inchantment than of idolatry,
And being told. they, had done it out of revenge, she
made answer, that they had no reason to revenge their
brother's death, by which he bad obtained eternal life
in the kingdom of heaven; revenge being moreover
_ 8trietly forbidden by the law of God. After this they
were remanded to prison. Tharba being extremely
beautiful, one of her judges was enamoured of her.
2 We sent her N hy,next 7 mat1. 00

5 255. — that125was the spouse ofI

sus Christ, to whom she had consecrated her virginity,
and committed her life; and that she feared not death,
Which would open to her the way to her dear brother,
and to eternal rest from pain. The other two judges
2 made her the like proposals, but were rejected
k same manner, They hereupon made their report
2 the king, as if they had been convicted of the crime;
but he, not believing them guilty, was willing their
lives should be spared, and their liberty restored to them,
on condition they would offer sacrifice to the sun. They e
declared, nothing should ever prevail on them to give
to a creature the honour due to God alone; whereupon A
9
the Magians cried out: * They are unworthy to live, by a
whose spells the queen is wasting in siekness, And it
being left to the Magians to assign their punighments,
and determine what death they should be put to, they,
out of regard to the queen's recovery, as they pretend.
ed, ordered their bodies to be sawn'in two, and half of t
each to be placed in each side of a road, that the queen 7
might pass between them, which, they said, would cure *
Her. Even after this sentence, Tharba's admirer found
means to let her know, that it was still in her power to 0
prevent her death, by consenting to marry him. But she A
cried out with indignation:: Most impudent of men,
1
how could you again entertain such a dishonest thought.
For me courageously to dieis to nt; butWe ee t
 —— —
—
a.

4 . 64 EIr eres Sie. .. 237

by asenessis Mordethan any death. When theywere
come to the place of execution, each person was tied
to td stakes, and With a saw $awn in two; each balf
thus separated was cut into six parts, and being thrown
into 80 many baskets, were hung on two forked stakes,
placed in the figure of half crosses, leaving an open
pathbetween them; through which the queen supersti-
tiously passed the same day. St Maruthas adds, that
no sightecould be more shocking or barbarous, than this
spectacl of the martyrs limbs cruelly mangled, and en 7
pe ed toscorn. W's suffered!in theyear 3
08 ru |
os ee * E. bar.

588. kortde and ALEXANDER, martyrs at ö 1

They were two gentlemen of that city, though the lat-
ter a Grecian by birth, both in the flower of their age,
and, from the time of their first studies together in the
dame school, linked by the bands of the strietest friend-
ship, which grew up with them, and was strengthened
andspiritualized by their mutual profession of Chris-
tianity. This happy union occasioned a mutual assist-
ance and encouragement of each other in piety and all
Christian virtues; especially purity, sobriety, and the
love of God and their neighbour, by which they pre par-
ed themselves for martyrdom. They were both in their
prime, but neither of them married, when the perseeu-
tion begun in the seventeenth year of Marcus Aurelius,
and 177th of Jesus Christ, which raging at Lyons had
already swept off St Pothinus and his companions.
Pursuant to our Saviour's advice, they endeavoured” to
hide themselves. They accordingly went secretly out
of the city by themselves to a neighbouring town, Where
they lay concealed for some time in the house of a poor
Christian widow. The woman's fidelity, and the mean-
ness of the place, secured them for a while; but at len gth
they were $0 diligently sought after, that theywere dis-
covered, and, in endeavouring to escape once more, Epi-
podius lost one of his shoes, which was found by a.
Christian woman, who, as the acts say, kept it as a
treasure. They were no sooner apprehended, than, con-
5 yy to the custom | ofthe TO: 8828 were, without
—
 x . N x R

88, Fx.
N ;
Kro. W — ] : r

sentto pri
us examination,
Ld 4

after, they were brought, with their hands tied behind

them, before the e tribunal; Where having
onne d themselves Christians, the people made agreat
1 and the judge in à passion said:“ What pur.
Served, if there «till remain any who. dare profess the
-

name ofChrist. To prevent their mutual encourage,

ment of each other by Signs, he caused them to be se-
pParated. And calling first for Epipodius,
the younger
this account, he endeavoured to conquer his resolution
by caresses, promises, and motives of pleasure. Epipo.
Adiuus replied; © I shall nat suffer myself to be prevailed
upon by this pretended and cruel compassion. Are you
0 ignorantasnot to know that man is composed af
to substances, a soul anda body: with us the soul
commands, and the body obeys. The abominatians
you are guilty of, in honour of your pretended deities,
afford pleasure to the body, but kill the soul. We are
_ engaged in a war against the hady
for the advantageof
the soul. Ton, after having defiled ourselves with
_ pleasures, like brute beasts, find nothing at last but a
sorrowfpl death: whereas we, when you destroy us;
enter into eternal life.” The judge, being exasperated
at this madest reply, caused him to be struck on the
' mouth, The martyr, though his teeth were all over
blood, continued to proclaim his faith, saying: Icon-
fess that Jesus Christ is God, together with the Father
and the Holy Spirit, It is but reasonable, that I should
resign my soul to Him who has created me and redeemed
me. This is not losing ny life, but changing it into a
better. |Whilst he spake thus, the goyernor ordered
him to be stretchedon the rack, and his sides to be
torn with iron hooks. The people were so enraged to
all the
see courage
these and tranquillity with which he suffered
torments, that they required.to have him given e
FS
S
K
BS
FS
82S
AH
up to them, or torn in pieces:
to be crushed to death, — 3

for the judge seemed not to proceed fast enough for

n. lest they should come to any
; ; : . j

;
c
17

x
N

ale: BEI
5

NS
2

'
N

A © as;<

GE
9
Rig
8: LY
. $

Ra
.

8
4

” 73

V
Kg
4:

2
|
*

GE
1

RS
"=
þ-
#

7
4
.

r
* 2

*
+ ,
„

x 2;

2
L

*
E
;
RE IP

145
1

1 F
b 29
*

2 2 4
4 2
2
7
0
+ 8
1
8 3
S
7
 Alt s reblus, Se, wi 239
„ £4" be Save orders that his head chould be.
immediately struck off, which was accordingly dane.
Tuo days after, he called Alexander to the har, „ -
aig before him the torments of Epipodius, and of then
Christians, hoping to terrify him into compliance. The
martyr — by thanking God for setting before
his eyes glorious examples for his encouragement, F
and expreving his desire of joining his dear Epipodius.
The judge, no longer containing his rage, caused his
him to be heaten
legstobe extended wide, and ordered
by three exeeutioners, who succeeded each ather
turns. This torment lasted a long time; yet the mnen-
c
//
rr tyr pever let fall the least word of complain t. At length
©©=w2Eb

the judge asked him, if he still persisted 1in his profession

Christianity. Ide, says Alexander : for the idalss
of the Gentiles are devils:and the God whom I adore,
and who alone is the almighty and eternal God, I trust
will give me grace to confess him e last bapath, as
theguardian of my faith and resolution. The governor
finding him immoveable, and envying him the glory of
a longer trial, sentenced him to be crucified. The in-
suument of bis death was immediately made ready; and
na sener was the martyr fastened on it, than he gave
up his soul to Christ, whom hoe invoked with the last
effarts of his voice. For hy his torments he had been
already quite exhausted; his entrails were visible through
hisuncovered ribs, and his bones hung as if they were
all broken os disloeated. The Christians privately car-
ried off the bodies of these two saints, and buried them
on ahill near the eity; which place became famous af-
| terwards for the piety of the faithful, and venerable by.
a great number of miracles, which were wrought there,
according to the author of their egts in Ryinart, wha:
livedin the fourth century, and attests several of these
miracles as an exe-witness. He relates, that the city
of: Lxons being visited by a pestilence. 3 young man of
quality, who was seised with it, recovered his health bx
a draught to which the devout poor widow had given a
benediction with the martyr's she. Upon the report
of which miracle, innumerable other persons were cured
nathe like _ and. many Youu to the light of
 Siek xt st aw thoſe:bentth. in © eridshe wadmieden
d manner, that incredulity itself could not refuseitz
aàssen 00 the authorof had acts moreo fer "tesfifies,

ro e,
buricloced within:them intlas wildale oftthe
ius,archbishop of Ly.
ons, 'wro0 22 Share: :of"tl bse saints, in which he
Says, that the dust oftheir tomb was distributed over
| the'whole country"
for the benefit of the sick. St Gre.
agory ofTours writes (1), that this dust did many mira.
Lf He says, thattheir bodies, in the sixth century,
lay depesited with chat of St Irenæus, in the church of
St John, now called of StIrenzus, under the altar, where
the relicks' of these two holy martyrs were found, and
. een ine See kph pere 58 61.
E 2 . 42 LS

St Tut bonus, ay Gent Bishop els Confer

He was a native of Siceon, in Galatia, and from his
infatiey's0 much given to prayer, that when at school
he often deprived himself of his dinner, to spend the
time allowed for it in the church. All his leisure hour
he consecrated tothe exercises of prayer and pious read-
ing. He very early shut himself up in a cell in the
bose of his mother, afterwards in a cave under a re-
tired chapel; and at length flying from thence, to avoid
Sflause, lived-on a desert mountain. He was ordain-
ed priest by the bishop of Anastasiopolis, and near an
ancient chapel, built in honour of St George, to which
holy martyr he was exceedingly devoted, he founded a
great monastery. In a second pilgrimage to Jerusalem,
like another Elias, he, by his prayers, obtained rain from
heaven in a great drought in Palestine. He formed
many eminent disciples, and built a large monastery at
Siceon, which town was situated in the diocese of Anas-
tasiopolis; but still made his chief abode in a little re-
mote cell. Count Mauritius, general of the armies of |
the 'emperor Tiberius, When he returned triumphant
from Persia, paid a visit to this saint, who foretold him
40" bs wordoy a revelation which" he had received
;Ja TEgee225
DJL. deW mart, c.55.
*

19 :

| N py — y
 tinsNing — N —— — in"582,gent
totecommend himself and his empire to the prayers of
this humble servant of God. Theodorus was by main
force consecrated bishop of Anastasiopolis and having
held that see ten years, he obtained an order from Gy-
riacus- patriarch of Constantinople, and the emperor 1
p of Ancyra, his metropolita n; 5
Mauritius, to the archbisho
toaccept his resignation, Which he had till then refu-
La
of
.
G2
2
TY
2
==
.
4
LT
I.
—.
el. Theodorus returned with joy to Siceon, but Was
WY called to Constantinople to give his blessing to the em-
eror and senate. He healed one of the em peror's sons
ullicted with a leprosy. And being returned to his
ita”
23
N
wlitude at Siceon, he died there in 61 3, on the 22d of
April, on which day his name occurs in the Roman
martyrology. See his life, compiled by his disciple
George men ped0 f notes828
wh rs 125 |
1 10 5 i;

bt eee lf gi. er 3 a 1 ;|
threemiles from Seez, an episcopal see in Normandy, . 0 1
of which her brother St Chrodegang was bishap. This
holy prelate, returning from a pilgrimage of devotion,
which he had made to Rome and other Holy places, went
topay a
visit to his cousin St Lantildis, abbess of Al- 8
menesches, in his diocese: but was murdered in the wax,
at Normant, on the 3d of September 769, by the con
trivance of Chrodobert, a powerful relation, to whom.
he had entrusted the administration of his temporalities
during his absence. He is honoured in the breviary of
deez on the day of his death: his head is enshrined in
the abbey of St Martin-in-the- Fields at Paris, and his
body in the priory of Isle-Adam- upon the Oise, near
Fontoise. St Opportuna did not long survive him,
dying in 770, on the 22d of April, having lived an
aceomplished model of humility, 1 mortifica-
tion, and prayer. Her relicks were carried from Scez,
during the incursions of the Normans, in the reign” f
Charles the Bald, to the priory of Moussy between Paris
and Senlis, in 1009; . some time after to Senlis. . In 37,
the 10 of Charles 89 in 1 374 her right arm was
 . LEONID £4, 6. _
awe to/ Pariswith great devotion and Pomp, ani
deposited in the church, 1
in de reign of Charles the Hald, to receive à former
Portion of her relicks then brought from Moussey. It
was then a small church built at the entrance of a wood
near an hermitage, called before Notre Dame des Bois
f- The town being since extended much beyond
6 urch, it was made parochial, andanag of
canons. Great part of the head of St Opportuna re.
_ mainsat Moussy; her left arm, with part of her sxul,
at 'Almenesches:one jaw in the priory of St. Chrode.
ang at Lisle. Adam, and a rib, with her right arm, in
*
by
3
-/
129
*=Ag N

-48
*
772
8 g:

| Hor church at' Parts. In processions, when the shrine

5 of St Genevieve is taken down, and carried, the ancient
1 of the relicks of St Opportuna, kept in
i a large
. Ane is also carried next the shrine of St Honoratus.
dhe is commemorated in the Paris breviary, anis dthe
tttular saint of a parish in that city. See her life wrote
by Adelham, bisho-1 of Seez, in 811, in Mabillon, sæc.
2. Ben. rt 2. and Henschenius, T. 3. Apr. p. 462. AA
2LS
B
1 Hist. du Diocese de Paris, T. 1. p. 65. 1
Viede StFEE) par” * nay me. Dans: 8 YL
44.ae . Tho em , in che year
202, which was the Ger ery ug wat raised a rear
persecution, Which filled the Whole empire with mar.
_ yrs, but especially Egypt. The most illustrious of \
those who by their triumphs ennobled and edified the
_city of Alexandria, was Leonides, father of the great
Origen. He was a Christian philosopher, and excel-
N lently versed both in the profane and saered sciences
He Had seven sons, the eldest of whom waseen
— 7

;FOES Origen, from his unwesried axtiduity 1

is.writing, gurnamed
amantius (from Adamus a diamond) a native of Alexandria, was
a schalar of St Clement, then regent of the famous catecheticil
School in that city. was afterwards a scholar of the celebrated
Qhristian'pbilowpber: Ammonius Saceas, who with most philazoghers
_ ofthat age adhered e to N though be joinsd with him
3i fences
Aristotle. and had thus reconciledt A noterake feuds and dif-
Prue had* 1 he W
6 oryouu,ae cele-
-

4
*
EF
Ml A

* 1
22

*
l
1 7

A
5

:
37

Z
—7

ö
boFi *

&
b
p
ay

1
TY
1

4
*
. 4
—

5
*=

1
.v

1
. 39

£36
ITY4

.
*
q
aha BD
B
E
0
2,0p
 —

abom he b ht up with abundanee

of care, return-

hrated philosophers. With our Origen, Plotinus,

the most judicious
exthen critic Longigus,
and many other eminent men, frequented the
*

xctures.of Ammonius. Origen, in consequenceof the acuteness of

hisparts,
and great industry, made vast improvements in all sorts o
learning 3 being incomparably skilled (according to St Jerom and.

wveral entiuentsand opinions of all the sects of philosaphers: he.

as also a great proficient inthe Hebrew language and the panes: of
{ the sacred. writings. © Being reduced to extreme poverty after
leath of bis father, he was relieved by the liberalityof à rich lady
ith a certain heretic named. Paul, her particular favourite. Whe-.
that r,hehethoug
charibyty,hisor labou ht,
—

itex theagree
mare 00.thisto accou
lady.able the chris tian rew
nt withd her live
rule to open».
co
Gow
ty
mw
er
e ed a grammar school at Alexandria, and the
tl faith.|
n the The applause which. this
i ed certai| n catechumens iin
gtruct
s, the bishop, to appoint him to pre-
procured him moved Demetriu
Side in the great catechetical school at Alexandria, though he was.
not then above eighteen. years of age; (S. Jerom, Catal. c. 54.)
whereas that province was seldom entrusted but to persons well ad-
vanced-ifi years. But Origen was a * finished man by the time
nature in others begins onlyto open eir genius to seriaus studies:
atime of life never $0 remarkable upon the same account in any other
person. At this age, he was an accompliched master of so muc
learning, as tabe respected, consulted, and followed, by a number of
diseiples; and many, after being with the greatest masters in the
world, were thereby
only better qualified tobe his scholars. From
bis school innumerable doctars, priests, confessors,
and martyrs, came
forth, Exen heathens crowded to his lectures, whom be admitted,
thatunder the opportunity of prafane learning he might draw them
to the faith of Christ. So high did his reputation run, that Porphy«.
rius himself tells us, Origen, going by chance into the school of Plo-
tinus, the famous philosopher, that haughty sophist blushed at the
sight of sucha person, stopped short, and refused to proceed though.
desired: till at last he resumed bisdiscourse only for the sake of an
opportunity of uu: fine compliment upon him. (Porphyr: in vit.
Plotini,) Origen taug t all the arts and sciences, as well as divinityz-
zuck besides his public lectures, the fatigue.
of which was enough to
kill another person, he dictated to seven amanuenses. Such a. fer i-
BY
lity of knowledge, such a clear order in his ideas on all sciences, 7 |
88 of mind and facility ofexpression, will be the admiration.
f all. sueceeding ages. He seemed scarce evet to ceise from. ap-
pliestion, or, to allow his body any other refreshment t an what pro-
ceeded from, a variety of labour. Even when he trave le I. he ever
here was crowded: with scholars, and every where studied to im-
prove his mind, and taught others; so that, wherever he ets bo.-
in Mn ne
 „ 3 : 44
2%
5 8 N «+ LEONI DES, M.
” 2. Ii ag hsor Whey 3 . . ; : April
ax 3% *

81

such
ICH an <a excellent disposition
for lear
earning, and a: :A
great. zeal for piety. These qualifications endeared him

difference us to Tepose, between day and night. His'constitution,

banal mreng, was still fortified by hisway:of living, which ws
in all respects most austere. In quitting his profession'as à gram.
_ mitiah,he sold all hisbooks that related
to profane Tearhing;'to'ohe
Who daily supplied him with four Oboli, or about five. pence of our
money, for bis subsistence, which served to maintain him several
4 *
. "years; korhe led a most austere life, fleeping upon the bare ground,
watching much, besides fasting very often, In this new stationof
catechist, he was of great use, as well by strengthening belie vers in
_
the faith, as by gaining over to it a great number of [Gentile philo:
"«ophers3and had so many martyrs among his disciples,
that his
school might more properly be called a school of martyrdom than of
theology. The most eminent martyrs amongst
his disciples were$t
Plutarch hom Origen followed to execution, and narrowly escaped
heinz slain by the citizens, because he was looked upon as the cause,
_ by hisexhortations, of the other's death. The second was St Sere.
nus; the third St Heraclides ;- the fourth St Heron; the fifth ano.
therStSetenus; the sixth St Herais, awoman-catechumen, who
was en: by fire, the instrument of her martyrdom: the seventh
ilides;, with St Potamicena, &c. Origen's school was frequent-·
ed by very great persotiages, amongst whom St Gregory Thauma-
_turgus was none of the least. He also taught many young virgins
and women the principles of Christianity. And as he was a young
man, and, by his office of catechist, was obliged to converse daily nat
_ only with men but women, by an indiscreet zeal against temptations,
and to avoid all calumny, he made himself an eunuch,
an action
Which he afterwards'most justly condemned. (T. 1 ;. in Mat. p. 309.
ed Huet:Y He always walked barefooted, abstained from flesh meat,
akd, during many years, from wine, till che weaknessof his breast
bliged bimto mingle a little with his water. The bare floor was
the only bed he ever made use of. Fo his contidual fasts and watch
_ ings hie added the rigoursofcold and nakedness, and lived to his last
breath in extreme voluntary phverty, constantly refusing the offers
'of many who earnestly desired to oblige him to share their estates with
them.” Vet he always thought that much was wanting to his poverty,
dat hz 5 from carthly thifigs mightbe perfect. Whbence
P

_ nientioning the precept which Christ puveto priests, of renouncing

all they potzesg in order $6 become; his diseiples, (Luke xiv. 33.) he
ln, ©V'trembl6 whenKtecite cheze words; For I am above others |
niy ownbygecuxer, repeating” my. own condemnation. .” At least.
gaben this wathing, tet us hasten to accomplish this precept, let
uss haktento throw öff the Character
of the priests
of Pharkohy whose
poesie ate” on catth;
add tink ourselves among the priests of
5 5
God, Whose pottion and fufteritance isthe Lord.“ Orig. kom. 16.
in Gen p. 1843. 55 E TELE £2. 2 272070 2082 008: „
be,
i * „
A.;
1.
Habs
£2:
4
SMP
*
*
2

D ; 4 1 N 4 1 3 1 — 1 575 AL. 4 K 2 7 Cs e ]he *

wo
oo
om
cy
mow
oo
©=o
e
,
8 ; 4 . : k OP . y 2 a Gy A 1 ; 7 1

1
 —
* * N :

2
3
JR, :
b. DEE
ks. 5
Sf +»
R

* . 7 8
, 425 "ak ; 3 3—
It * 1 oy * 3 — 5 £

5 o „ S493 1 |

8. LEON IDE S, M. 3
x 8 * n = — Fe er 2 OY . 87 * o e L : x * 1

wks 8 3 . 94 f
9 $3 RP)
. ; , 4 4 :
—
F 8 1 13 1 * * V.

father, who, "after his son was baptized,

1 . . » Pans FOO «

come” to hisbed-side, while he wasasleep, __

The desire ofseeingsoancient a churchasthat
of Rome, induced
bim to take a journey thither j-St' Zephyrinus being then "bichop' of
that see, (Euseb.I. 6. 6. 14 He made no long stay inthat 7
Vit returned backto Alexandria, andto his former office of catechist;
Pemorrivs carnestly importuning himto resume it. About this time
© converted several from the errors of Marcion and Valegtinusto
Wen bolle falch; and, among the rest, Ambrose, à yery comiderible. , —
, on account of his riches and abilities,” he
both
«+
* * 7 ” 7 1

MagstAlexandria
*

tie, maintained, for his use, ten Amanuenses: or clerks, to:eopy#h 8

works; besides several other transcribers for his service. Ihe eg

*
*

>8
4
＋ lios batus happened to make a long stay at Antioeh in
6 his aunt, Mammea, mother of the emperor Alexarder.
7

=© a£
oo
ðĩV⁊
.
ð2!
⁵ðiĩ
Seca
r

genmentions the abatement

of the persecution duri
iogabalus, (I. 3. C. Cels.) which is generally ascribed

FI
foresaw. The matters laid to his charge, were: Thathe had made
6p
*

himself an eunuch, which, indeed, was afterwards declared by the

i

is
 *-

» : * þ
$659
5. &:G 5
*5 5 PF"
Nun
8
bs.
5 1
5
% - 5
225
228
; 1
F
p43 or gens : W
3 2 >. ö 7 81 . 3 ” 1 8 * 1 n * as 28 5 F +: 45 *
4 - — : x IJ WY 2 „

( ; — 9 I p 22 2 = 8 7

8 . 'j © 1 N 1 "hs. *E 2 — q 1 p *

1 5 ; * * 2 2 N f I 4 * g
3-4 4
| . : 2; . 51 2 '4 4 * 8
Y 5 . . 4 1 \ - © pF 3 2 4 - AF
£ Foe e 2 p

his besom, kissit x

Aer strain matters too.far in hisvindicatio

He teems inderd
n. to
prelates of Palestine, as thote above-mentioned, always continued to
. 1 in eee and ee r honour. 8t
0 oy
egory Thaumaturgus spoke hispanegyric, inwhich he excecdingly
extols hislearning
and virtues. St Pamphilus composed rogers.
in;which.he produces his letter, proving that his works had been oor,
rupted by heretics, We whould be. willing even to forget thathe TF
S„ A
C
LR
5>_| i1W.0

ever auned; if deference to truth, andto the greatest authority, could

_ allow.it... However, some ancients have spoken A ar him with
the
greatest bitterness, to destroy an authority of which the Origen
heretice:availed themselves: though their principal error, by which
From denied
Wer « mistake eternit
the of hiswords,
1
tormen
y of thethat, ts of hell, seems only derived |
if the devil could repent, he would
.

Will becaved ; asOrigen himself assures us, in words quoted by $t

and also by St Jerom, during the time that his zeal againgt
Ae Origenists bad wade,
him themost violent enemy to. hismemory,
| When eryl us, bishop of Bostra in Arabia, fell into dangerous errors
_ relating to the divinity of Christ, Origen was dispatched to him from
Csesarea in 2383 and such was the success of bis conference, as to
convert Beryllus, and crush his heresy in its birth; who, as became
a true convert, in several letters gave thanksto Origen for his kind *

Pains. in his conviction, He performed the functions of catechiat

and preacher at Cæsarea, making sometimes remote excursions. In ms—

the persecution of Maximus,

he retired into Cappadocia in that
Decius, to Tyre zwhere, nevertheless,he was apprehended, andof
dbuffered cruel tortures, anda long imprisonment, from which the
death of Decius released him: for the slander of his having yielded
under his torments, though credited by St Epiphanius, and, amo
\the woderns, by Petavius, (Animadv. in Epiph. ber, 64. and lib.
Ponder. c. 18.) is confuted by Baronius, Halloix, (Orig defens. I. 4
Ps E. Not. p 35.) Rapnaudue, (Hopop, Sec.2.) HeneyValow 2
5PE:
fY*
.443
2a3
-f "4
=
Bog
N2
*
8
—
G
3
Wy
941
er
Ws
8FRYE,
24 Nv
xEs
"=.
4x]
4
44-"AS
21*
NE
Cd 5ca
*-—
4
A”
dSS
W
+
e
**4_
=.

—
oe
5

Lin Ex » hist. I. 6*:c..39,) Huet, (Origeniana, I. 1. c. 4.) Charles

Vincent de Rue, ib, p. 102.) &c, - Origen died $0on afterat Tyre,
and most probably
of his torments, in 253, being sixty -nine years old.
His tomb, with an epitaph on a marble pillas, near the high altar,in
_ the. cathedral at Tyre, is mentioned by many ancient writers down ta
the year ay De be known, the city of Tyre itself being
destroyed. Se Dom Ch.4Vincent
Ho
le
5
Rue, not.
| 74
inHeutij
5 | |
Qrigeniana,
- RE
: . 2. p. 103. Fo

Origen's style is diffusive and prolix, and the arbitrary en (ve rr.ha

manner of interpreting the holy scriptures he certainly carried to an

excess: but an astonishing-erudition, and other great qualities, will ae
be
«L
og.
holy
: .3
#44
e
N
*8
—
- nn,

ever support his reputation against the heavy censuresof his enemies.
They who call Origen a babbler and trifler, betray the weakness of
Their own judgment, or the violent bias of prepossession. 3
5 Princip
 5
:
9 : f ; "Axes c Et

ö * N
& i % , ; b 2}

4;

758 under Latus,

Ale3andria,;
at
* 1 . governor
*
*
of Egypt, in
r
. | 2A 1 E N 2
the
tenth year þ Fus, des N Was into Prison : * «
key | . £ 4 ö * fe ( 1 — 1 l Cast „ WK £22 to
— * |
0

dacipal works, the Hexapls, which" be pitbliched it tle"yeat 237,"

a

contained thebah) scrigtuires forHebrew? the rune it Orecke fetten

the Greek. versions of Aquifa, Synithechus, the Seventy, and Theo.
ation, in si colttmns correspotiding
to each other;
In isOctaplWhe
at Ferichs, auc a”
To tuo other Greek versions, viz: a fifth found
ah atNicopolis in Epirus. His Tetrapla consteted only of the ver-
ionsofAquila, Symntachus, the Seventy, and Theodotion:* From
raxious sources and manaseripts Montfaucon gathered oroe en
aments of this work couldbe met with, which
he ptimed/intwo-
in 1715 80 many exjistiong, 4diffitivns
volumes, folio, at Paris,
rom theother Greck, verclous, Ladotheralterations,
the common _ copies
of the arte
bad cidyt Hite"
eee variety anoriget”
themselyes, that r was of great advantage:
To every word in the margin, which was an exptication ora addition
borrowed from any of the other thtee Greek versions allowed bythe”
Jews, heprefixed an Aueriteor star“. To alfsuch words as were”
ot found in the Hebrew, as then extant, he preffxed au Velur or
dagger T. Thesignification of two other marks whichhe made bse
oh, is not. very well known :, the one called Zoammirexs, a Rind of
double l the other Hypol/zmniſcus |. The Asterist is much
the most frequent mark, and an otnics/otr
ofitbefore any word; by
tile carelessness of a copyist,
was sufficient
to introduce foreign word
1415the text. Montfaucon received great succbuts i restbring the
Greek text of the Seventy in the Hexapla, from au imperfect MS.
ok the Pentateuch of this edition, of the seventh century, in the King's
Ubrary at Paris; and from the Chigt MS. of the prophets, belonging
to the library of that prince at Rome; and another of the same in
| thehands of the ſesuitsatClermont collegeat Paris, ofthe seventh
or eighth centurics ; but very fair and entire: and in Both is con-
tained the old version of Daniel called of the Seventy, never printed:
that which is published in our Greek Bibles being universalty allowed
to be the version of Theodotion. It is great pity that the Frarned'
| Montfaucon, wrote often too hastily some words of this MS. of the
Jesuits, which he probably took upon trust, being quite mistaken and
wrong copied throughout bis citations, doubtless by the fault of his.
_copier. The original work of Origen, which. was de posfteck by him,
with his other writings, in the libraty of Carer, is supposed to have
perisbed when that city was taken and destroyed (not by Chosroes the
Persian, who only plundered Jerusalem and Cæœsarea in Cappadocia,
not this city of Palestine, as appears from Theophanes, Chron. p. 190%
but) by the Saracens. in 6 53, after a Siege of seven years. See Hoff
man's Lexicon. Kennicot, Diss. 2. p. 392. and Montfaucon, Preelimin,
As to his comments on thescriptures, those extant in Greek are
published with dissertations, by Huet. The same with additions, and
_those only extant in the Latin res by Dom Charles de la. 2 ibs
 55 rat2661.620 — A
-Earn
——
EN
*

---= es

Otitzen, Tas then only seventee 6 0 |

butned! with an Incredible! Fee ofmartyrdom, 59
|
: the,Benedic tin Maurist monk, with his ether 7 „This3
editor
has given us,with Fen, (Op. Origenis, L. 1. p.
7 —J his four books 2% A, or. On pranciphpo the in trans.
1075 of Rufinus, in which only it is extant. unsKufun, de.
22 he had corxegcted the errors. of this work, because it had been
corrupted: by heretics,” we still discoverin it daiigerous 815 con.
cernIoing the pre-existence. of zouls, the plurality ofwotids, e nature
7 "Ii ax if endued pith t e ,and soul I the salt.
| tion oft51evils, & Tbis work raised clamours against the au-
thor, who in it. attempted to blend the principles ofmany; philosophie
with those of A ; though they are only. problematicaty
dor with a perhaps; and fo aein the preface to this very
work;
r £clearly.
or poin teaches,
t of11p ,#5 nothing is to be admitted47 5 4 reli;gious.
Which squares not with thetradition api
ct ch, and. with what was preached by the apostles, and preserved
« the church. His treatise OnPrayer to Am-
entire in the doctrine. of
brose proves ĩts necessity, and expounds the Lord's prayer. We have.
1 good edition of this work given by William Reading, atmr
ver
28; und a later, still improved,byDe la Rue (T. 1. p.195.)
: gelden
7— proc book. Un martyrdom,
for the faith at was an5 150
Pres ol |
Cesaren in
i Palestine. De la Rue has en
ed lis edition with.judicious notes. But the most valuable and
nithed work ofQrigen., is hisApology forthe Christian religion, wn
ten in 225 5
in the — of the emperor Philip, iin1 eight books, a
5 Gelsus, an Epicurean philosopher. to whom the impious Locks edi.
. cated hisP/exdo mantis. De la Rue has, by ample notes. rendered
it more useful, though those of the learued Spencer, iin the Cam- r
O.
©s
- bridge edition in 1648, had beforerhotly received the thanks of all *

lovers of ecclesiastical antiquity. is Celsus was an 1 curean —

| 1os0pher.who livedin the reign. of Adrian, and is to be istinguisbed 4
from one of the same name and sect who lived in Nero's time, He
Was the most formidable adversary that ever attacked, in writing, the5
Oßbristian religion. For Porpbyrivs, the Tyrian Philosopher, inby
voluminous invective, about the year- 270, endeayoured to invalida
_. the truth of the history of the Old and New Testament, by pretended.
NB contradictions, but.by a $ophistry equally. weak and extravagant,as.
_ appears from Euzebius, WsPrep.Evang. I. 1. 5. 19.) St. Jerom, 8 55
Comm. in Gal.) & . jerocles,aJudge
j and 11 3 of the
Cpbristians, first at Nicodemia, afterwar s at Alexand ria, in the reign
of Dioclesian, writ a bitter book against the Christians, entitled Phi.
falether, 1in w hich he only, bewrt the slanders of Celsus and Por-
- phynius and drew a zupposed parallel between the miracles of Christ,
and the pretended miracles
ofApollonius Tyanseus, borrowed from
"4 ? PS 8 the fabulous life of that famous impostor and magician, written by
Philostratus: of which absurd blasphemy Eusebius of Cœsarea poor.| g|
e an r ie N wyal —n in vain
5
3
 t e r e rop po rt un it y of m e e t i n g wi
ough to forsake her: and seeing his
EN
*4
ee re eee FFT ‚ 2b 21 1
every other expedient to extirpate Christianity, set himself
to write
2 3 l 1

einst that divine religion. He had the advantage of the most per-
ſect knowledge of its doctrine, and of whatever the philosophers and
Jewish or pa dan historians could furnisb against it; yet was not able
tohurt any objection deserving a serious regard, or that could be a 30.
Idapology fo r his 3 ostacy, St Gregory Nazlanzen, and St:Cyribof
1

Al ex an dr ia an sw e! ed his cavils. From the latter it appears, that he

lſd bis main 1 the want ofantiquity in the Christian regij-
gion; as if Moses, who foretold Christ throughout the whole dispen⸗
ration ofthe Old Law, was not far moreancient than
all the philoso-
& c. Secondly, he insisted on the
phers not tomention Abraham,
authority"
of pagan philosophers,. Thirdly,”he argues ludicrously on
teveral pasages of the Mosaic history, not from reason, hut with a
a subject. Lastly, he scornfully
low ridicule unbecoming so serious
insults the person and sufferings
of Christ. It is happy for religion
that the objections of Julian have been transmitted don to our
times; otherwise some artby have imagined that this learned emp -
tor had suffieient reasons for his apostacy. But nothing more visibly
PPTP
Ot anthese writers Celsus is themost crafty and subtle. He wrote
with the most refined fallacy that sophistry could inrent, with an air
of positiveness to im pose upon the vulgar, and all the advantages that
wit and fine raillery' could give; he was also master of all the difli-
cuties that an extensive knowledge, seconded by artifice and ma- COTE

nagement, could gone On theother side, Origen, with all the

force and solidity of right reason, reduces every argument to its true
ptinciples, follows his adversary stepby step, convicts him of falshood
in point of fact, sets in the true light things which his advertary dis- 55
guised or smothered, and establishes the truth of the Christian doc-
trine, by the evidence of facts and of its history. Eusebius (I. ad
Hieroclem) and St Jerom (ep. adv. Magn.) say, that all objections
that ever were, or can be made to Christianity, will find an answer in
this work. Celsus objects the privacy of the assemblies of the Chris-
tiansz that their precepts of morality were not new. And though
be does not deny that Christ wrought miracles, yet heascribes them
to magic. Origen, answering this last, says, that miracles were still
wreught in his time by the disciples of Christ, and that he had been
himself an eye-witness of several. (1. 1. p. 5. 7. 37.) Origen answers
next his objections to the ancient prophecies, to the meanness of the
disciples of Christ, to the descent of God on earth in Christ, and to
various passages of the scriptures. (I. 2. 3. 4.) He refutes the prin.
ciple of Celsus, big with fatal consequences, that the Jews and other
people ought to follow the customs and religion of their own country.
(I. F. p. 248.) He compares the prophets with the heathen philos0-
phers, and shewsthat Christ had borrowed no points of his doctrine.
from
 =1

Fb

4 9 i
3 i
| 2 E I
by 22 2
2 a

*7
37 2

2
7
2
T2
2
21FR.

—
—
—
—
L $4
r *. p

>
1
”21
L2
5.
85
1
0g ;F
£

writings, thatif these worksof Celsus, Porphyrius,and Julian, had

come down to us, they doubt not but they could have made their
cause good. But nothing
could betray more their want of judg!
or sincerity. A great part of Julian's three books upon this subject,
St Cyril has preserved us in his own words, omitting only some un-
.meaning blasphemies, as he assures us: and this specimen sufficesto
satisfy all modern enemies of Christianity, that this author only dis.
covers his distress for want of any thing which might so much as wear
the appearanceof a solid objection. Porphyrius was still more sense.
less and extravagant in bis silly enthustasm. As for Celsus, Origen
has mentioned every thing material that he ghpara By all which
it is evident, that none of the early: enemies of Ch ristianity was able
tocharge the main of the gospel-bistory, with any suspicion of impos-
— in any of its circumstances: the only point our modern inß dels
want to make out from the writings of their predecessors, who lived
_ cotemporary to these facts, and wanted neither : Ak
in
nor inclination;to detect a fraud in them; yet this they were never
able to do, in any one eireumstance or miracle of Chriſt's life. And
we caundt imagine they were wanting to practise every art upon
many of the eye ·witnesses, especially upon apostate Christians among
the first disciples, who could not but be all conscions of a conspiracy
in a cheat, had there been any. But the public evidence of these facts,
the sincere bumility and virtue of the witnesses, their multitude, uns-
nimity and constancy in the testimony they gave to the miracles
and
other events, removed all possibility of doubt. We must add, that
this their testimony they maintained against all human motives and
\passions; and joy fully sealed the same with their death, and under
every sort of torment and suffering. I cannot dismiss this subject,
without mentioning two other reflections. First, that it is an un-
doubted matter of fact, that of all the adversaries that attacked
Chriflianityat the beginning, not one ever had the assurance to re-
turn to the charge after the first defeat; and no pagan attemptedto
answer Origen, or any other of our apologists. When the spirit of
is drove to
_controversy, which is always so keen, subtle, and fertile,
_ this extremity, we need not ask whether the answers that forced
them were solid. "Secondly, all these adversaries confessed
the *
 * ”
8 ? 43 28 4 55 * 8
oy te F 2
«7 F 7 . Lig py F 1 x5 2 \ 1
298 154 *
7 Mot — 2 4 . + WE x 3 a, . y 1.7 £ 2
* 5 * / — * -

4: & << 3 5 ; N 7 * N
8 . 2 8 s * D k 1 ,
S 4 , >, N. 5 \ - .
3 | 7 1 Fe 89 +4 9 \ 1 2 & 1
, F "1 *y 1 ? 7 i 1 TOR 5 * : 4 1005 Za
&. 4 2 ; "i ' . * 28 . *
EOS * IT 1 5s Li * dj : : ;

home, 80, not being able to do any more, he wrote 4

33 2 1 2 , 4 0 N 14 22 3 8 . * a © 7

letter to hisfather, in very moving terms, stro ly ex.

. , « _ 0 a
- * 5 1 75 0 "

oat ng T.] End tnB inc For8; $49 3 2So

4

1 *

it
$2, #

ofthe miracles
wrought byChrist and his apostles, and could make
vo other reply, than by. ascribing them
to magic: which is a clear
pol of the undoubted evidence of the facts. See the testimonies
Celzus, (in Origen, I. 1. and 3.) of the Jews, (in Tertullian contra
; ©. 9. p. 48.) of Julian, (ia StCyril, 1. 6. p. 191.
the apostate,
T. 6. part 2.) of as StJerom testiſies, (I. contr, Vigi-
Porphyrivs,
lant.) Kc. As to the testimony of Origen, concerning! miracles |
wrought in bis time, Mr Jortin writes, as follows, (T, 2. p. 2439):
„He peaks of miracles which were performed. even then, ashealing
the sek, and casting out devils, by invocation of Jesus, and he men
ons some who were converted to Christianity by visions and reve-
lations. © He speaks of some of these things, as one who was well in-
formed:;- and he appealstoGod, that what he says is true. Thus
much may be affirmed, that he was utterly incapable of affirming a
fact which he knew, or suspected, to be false.“ It is probable that,
among other converzions, effected by visions, he had in his thoughts
TION
GT:
EO
WEIR"
Ot,»
7
+MFC
%
that of Basilides, by a vision of St Potamicena, who was a disciple of
Origen. See ber life. That Origen was an advocate for the divinity!
orconsubstantiality of the Son, and his doctrine, on the article of the
Trinity, orthodox,
isexcellently she wn against Petavius and Huet, by
Marand,
De Divinitatæ Chryft, I. 4. c. 14. 15. 16. Bull, Defen/io H,
Men, c. 9. Witasse, Tournely, and at length by Dom Charles
Vincent de laRue, Noits in Heutzi Origeniona,I. 2. c. 2. p. 107. ad
p.139.T. 4. parte 2. This latter strenuoſly clears his doctrine of
the charge of Pelagianism, ib, L 2. qu. 7. p. 192. Huet, though
carried away by the authority of his friend, F. Petau, the most de-
clared adversary of Origen, condemns him with too great severity, yet
demanstrates,. that he never maintained his errors with obstinacy,
which is required to the guilt of heresy. (Origeniana, 1. 2. 1 3.
19. na?yh, Nevertheless, that he, for some time, denied the eter-
0 the torments of bell, is clear, both from the torrent of the
fathers and councils, and from his genuine writings, such as were de-
posited by him in the library of Cxsarea. - (See Huet, Origen, I. 2:
e. 11.) Nor does Dom Charles Vincent de la Rue offer to vindicate .
him from the charge. of having maintained this, and certain other
errors, relating to the human soul, angels, &e. The Benedictin
complete edition of Origen's works was undertaken by Dom Charles
de la Rue, who published two volumes, and prepared the third. His
"nephew, Charles Vincent de la Rue, took care to have this printed
in 1749, and added himself, in 19
59, the fourth or last volume, with _
eurious judicious critical notes on several parts of Huet s Origeniana;
wherein he clears bis author of many things laid to his charge by
Het, and especially by that learned prelate's friend, F. Petau; yet
she ws, against Halloix, Tillemont, and Ceiller, that he certainly fell
into several dangerous errors against the eternity of hell torments, :
Ke. though never with obstinacy ; and that be undoubtedly died in
>

thebosomof the catholic church. |

”
 43

4.e
1
—
nas
LEES
VL
4
="
—
Ve
14.4

N1
*
22
72
2=>.A

with — — N joy's-
3 N Sky o —
heed, sir, that for our sakes
you do not change your
mia“ Leonides Was accordingly. beheaded.. — the
miaith in ao His estates and ge ods: being alleonſiscat.
5 end and seized for the emperor's use, his widow was leſt
Vith seven ares to maintain, in the poorest condi:
EB
OE
1 imaginable; but. divine Providence was both: her
comfort. and support. Suidas informs us, that St Leo.
nides was honoured with the episcopal character; which
Dom Vincent fe la Rue confirms, b *the authority of
two Vatican MSS. copies of St Terom! $. catalogue. of
Iillusteious writers. See Euseb. Hist. I. 6. C. 12. and
ban. ad an.0. Severi.Ale *Jennee 54.
Sr HATE "4x; 4386.7" 4p $64.46 Lb 45 5 ea ie

85 Kerbeor Ru#ts "Athetiardt* at Glen dtc near

Dublin, in Ireland... San, invokes. him. among. the
principal:saints who lay.buried in the famous churchof
Slendaloch. Solgan says he was ordained bishop be.
7 hisdeath. See his MS. W 5 22. . 05
; = f = - — — — — — — — — - ; — —

\ Mm #1 £70750 1 N 1 4 CT * 1 * . . a , $05
2 8,2 ; "oh : « Vs

8ES
£
28
2F 5
. 3* „ DRE b,, 17
JFC Foo et TBF
uy es 5 : % 4
Ws ts
;
850 .
Y
e e eee .
ee : 85
eie i
8 Wa Aſs. 12 fsFT. Fo 8. & EO RG. Mt.
"BE EC SRD nr FR MB,

nds i 54» > 2. . ZE Int 25 Jer oh . We 4+ # 80 AF

WW2092 : 3 — weyour353
8 F 7 b N * = * WEARER +47

wo | Rong18:ny ca in5 :entholic* geas|

one of the most illustrious martyrs" of Christ. The
Greeks have long distinguished him by the title of the,
2 martyr, and keep his festival an holyday of obli-
tion. There stood formerly in Constantinople five or
six churches dedicated in his honour; the oldest af
Which was always said to have been built by Constantine
the Great; who seems also to have been the founder of
the church of St George, which stood over his tomb iin
Palestine. Both these churches were certainly built un-
der the first Christian emperors. In the middle of the
sixth age, the emperor Justinian erected à new church,
in honour of this saint, at Bizanes, inLesser Armenia:
= the emperor Mauritius founded one in Constantinople.
= kels related, in the life of St W ofö that 1

N *
8
N Des
&
*_ NE. .
» IS8, x
i *

4 p
£
—
 s. GEORG EM.)
— of St George, had a particular þator hy to this
glorious martyr, and strongly recom mended the same
to Mauritius, when be foretold him the empire. One
ofthe churches of St George in Constantinople, called
Manganes, with a monastery adjoining, gave to the
Hellespont the name of the Arm of St George, To
this day is St George honoured as principal patron, or
tutelarsaint, by several eastern nations, particularly the
Georgians. The Byzantine historians relate several bat-
tles to have been gained, and other miracles wrought, OR
through his intercession. From frequent pilgrimages to
his church and tomb in Palestine, performed by those
who visited the Holy Land, his veneration was much
propagated over the West. St Gregory of Tours men-
tions him as highly celebrated in France, in the sixth
century. (1) St Gregory the Great ordered an old
church of St George, which was fallen to decay, to be
repaired. (2) His office is found in the sacramentary of
that pope, and many others. (3) St Clotildis, Wife orf
Clovis, the first Christian king of France, ereeted altars
under his name; and the church of Chelles, built by
ber, was originally dedicated in his honour.” The an-
cient life of Droctovæus mentions, that certain relicks
ofSt George were placed in the church of St Vincent,
now called St German's, in Paris, when it was first con-
gecrated. Fortunatus of Poitiers wrote an epigtam on
a church of St George, in Mentz. The intercession af
this saint was implored, especially in battles, and by
warriors, as appears by several instances in theByzan-
tine history, and he is said to have been himself a'great
soldier, He is at this day the tutelar saint of the repub-
lie of Genoa; and was chosen by our ancestors in the
same quality under our first Norman kings. The great
tional council held at Oxford in1222, commanded
1 feast to be kept a holyday of the lesser rank through-
out all.England (0. Under his name and enzign Was
. cncour victorious du Edward III. in1330.
* £87 5 £ + * 4
4 13 * 8 84 Ms 1 3 ö 411 2 99 21 1 8221 e
2 * ARS. : -1

1 © 19-4 of , —

* 15de'Glorz e 8 73. 0419s:

> * 1

ed. Ben. (3) Not. Menardi in Saeran. 8.e | WPe

5 1h,to 1 aolviel 877 q8 $209 TE romwarol 8 1
 1 80 nn Europe, un
eg,oftwenty-five knights besides the sovereign. In
ment is dated fifty years before the ——
| -.- Michael were instituted in France by Lewis Nl;
© eighty years before the Order of the Golden Fleece,
© establishe@by Philip the Good, duke of Burgundy; and
dne hundred and ninety before the Orderof St Andrew
Wes set up in Scotland by james V. The emperor
PFPrederic IV. instituted in 1450, an Order of knights
. honour of St George? and an honourable milaay
| Order!in Venice bears his name. ( 27290
_ *= The extraordinary devotion of alt Chtistendom tothis
3 saint (4) is an authentic proof how glorious his triumph
au hame have always been in the church. All his acts
relate, that he suffered under Dioclesian at Nicomedia.
Joseph Assemani (6) shews, from the unanimous consent
'ofallchurches, that he was crownedon the 23d of April,
compte to the account Kren t
us byMetaphrastes, he
9 55See F. de; Tit. yon — deChevaletie. T.+
4 De
Azhmole's Order of the Garter; Austin's. Register; and Patt's
_ Antiquities of Windsor and Hist. of this Order, to. 1749, with14
N MSS, notes of Dr Buswel, canon of Westminster. (6) Jos. Atze
man in Calend. Univer. F.6. 204. "ROT Mewolres de PAtade
mie des Inseript. F. 26. p. 436. eee
0 Certain ancient 5 forged eneTOP” 819 which
. ha. learned pope Gelasius.condemned in his famous Roman council
in 494. Calvin and the Centuriators call him an imaginary saint:
but their slanderis confuted by most authentic titles and monuments,
Jurien (Apol. de Reform. FT. 1.) Reynolds and Echard blush not
- "te confound him with George the Arian usurper of the see of Alex-
+ _ andris, the infamous pertecutor of St Athanasius and the catholics,
whom he endeavoured to dragon iinto Arianism, by butchering great
„ numbers, banishing their bishops, plundering the houses of 3
and widows, and outraging the nuns with the utmost barbarity, till ©A
S
e
a
Sr
: the Gentiles, exasperatedbyhis cruelties, and scandalous bebaviour,
massadred him under Julian. The storiesofthe combat of St George
with the -magician Athanasius, and the like trumpery, came from
the Wy.of the Arians, as Baronius takes notice; and we find them
1 rejected b e Gelasius and the other catholics, who were too well
ne K fs
wit "ibe Arian wolf, whose acts they e rgy to con·
Foundhim with this illustrious martyr of Christ. the far-
geties of the heretics have been so blended with che ah oin the his-
dots of this holy martyr, that, as we have it, there isno means of
Pd separatin the sterling from: the counterfeit. See in Dr Heylin's
' .history ofSt George, the testimonies of writers in every age 5
Gelasius I.in 49%, 9 e 10vel e N
3
*KL.
4zy— i
.
Wa
6 221
*:

yy
8LH
.
5 xfs
*< N
S
:* g

Fe —
 nene ' 268
un born in Cappadocia,of noble Christian parents.
and
into Palestine, she being a nativeof that country,
having there a considerable estate, which fell toher son,
ing embraced the profession of a soldier, was made a tri-
bune orcolonel in the army. By his courage and con-
duet, he was soon preferred to higher stations by the em-
eror Diocleſian. When that prince waged war against
the Christian religion, | St George laid aside ' the marks
ofhis dignity, threw up his commission and posts, and
complained: to the emperor himself of his severities and
bloody edicts. He was immediately cast into prison, =
and tried, firsthy promises, and afterward put to the
question, and tortured: with great cruelty : but nothing
could shake his constancy. The next day he Was led
through the city, and beheaded. \ Some think him to
have. been the same illustrious young man who tore
down the edicts when they were first fixed up at Nico-
media, (5) as Lactantius relates, in his book On the Death
of the Persecutors, and Eusebius in his history (7). The
reason why St George has been regarded as the patron
of military men, is partly upon the score of his profes-
sion, and partly upon the creditof a relation of his ap-
pearing to the Christian army, in the holy war, before
the battle of Antioch. The success of this battle prov-
ing fortunate to the Christians, under Godfrey of Bouil-
lon, made the name of St George more famous in Eu-
rope, and disposed the military men to implore, more

kenicularly, his intercession. This devotion was con-

.. 4

n St George to
ed, as it is said, by an apparitioof
4

44>
; 4

225 65 1 ()] See the acts ofSt Anthimus and Com.

proafsofthis plausible conjecture, zee in Papebroke, on
maus martyr to have been apprehended at Nicomedia, the first victim
of the perseeption, upon the approach of Easter day, which fell that
Jar on the 19th of April; so that he seems to ha ve been appfehend-
eon Good Friday, and, after having been tortured for eight days,
to have received his crown on the Friday fallowing, the 23d of
His body was most easily transported, April.
in the time of the persecution,
from Nicodemia, pear the Prapantis into ,theMditerranean sea, and
5 Joppe, in Palestine. See, also, Jos. Assemani Comment. in Cal,
 ***
6 *

182
* f *

£45 2

AE

*
5

NX I. in yk 85
Nn

<onks' 2 vision 1; trooIPs, Was to

. i E.

7 7
*
„3

* * 1

them a great ie e ago: 8 soon after de.

: 52
15 *
hs
NAY

feeated t & enemy (8). St Georgeis usually paintedon

$38
152
F358

horseback, and tilting at a dragon under his feet: but

5

at
this representation is no more than an emblematical fi. '%
=

gure, purporting that, by his faith and Christian forti. his

tude, h (conquered the e the On inthe oj £38

oetilg 3501 OR Cette oo; "aq by

JJÿñ
Though many lishlonour the ie profession of arms bud |9

licentiousness' of manners, 1 to shew!us that perfect ; I

Sanetity
is attainable in all estates, we find the 3
more soldiers recorded in the martyrologies than almost M

of any other profession. Every true — of. Chtist

must be a martyrin thedisposition of his heart, as he 7

must be ready to lose all, and to suffer any thing rather F 01

8

: E than to offend God. Every good Christian is also a 5

Thr

martyr, by the patience and courage with which he bi

bears all trials. There is no virtue more necessary, nor 94

olf which the exercise ought to be more frequent, than

patience. In this mortal life, we have continually
; rec
:
„

something to suffer, from disappointments in affairs, + ** *

from the severity of the seasons, from the injustice, ca. 1>

price,peevishness, jealousy, or antipathy of others, and LI

from ourselves, in pains either of mind or body. Even 4

#
1
1

our own weaknesses and faults are to us subjects of pa-

*

tience. And, as we have continually many burdens aft 78

both of our ownand others to 3 iris only in pa-

ossess © uls. This affords us
00 | ufferings, and maintains our souls in
ns un) and peace. Tus is true greatnes
of mind and the virtue of heroic souls. But alas! every
accident ruffles and disturbs us: and we are 8
able even to ourselves. What comfort should we find,
what peace shauld we enjoy, What treasures of 1
should we. heap. up, what an harvest of merits. should' |
we reap, if we had learned the true spirit ofChristian
patience? This is che martyrdom, and the crown of |
every. faithful disciple ofCurt. ende tne x
Who en ar ein
. 2 See Dr He [ir 's histor 7
n
of*diene55 2 Fe1
* e e e 0 N ae 2.
189
:
1
—
4 4
4
 *

658 8 Bishop of Prague, M. "Mp wasW 5

of noble parentage, in Bohemia, in 956, and received,
at baptism, the name of Woytiech, which, in the Sclays-
nian tengue, signifies Helb of the Army. In his childhood
his patents saw themselvesingreat danger of losing him
Aekness, and, in that extremity, consecrated him to
God, by'vow;'! before the altar of the Blessed Virgin, saay-
ing, O Lord, let not this son live to us, but to-you,
among the clergy, and under the. patronage of your |
Mother?” The child hereupon recovering, was sent by
them, Without delay, to Adalbert, archbizhopof Magde-
hourg, to be educatedin piety and learning. The arch-.
babop provided him with the ablest masters, and at
ebnfirmation, gave him his own name, Adalbert, or AL
bert. The noble pupil;in his progress in learning, outdid
thehighest expectations of his spiritual father and mas.
ter; but made piety his principal study. The hours of
recreation he spent chiefly in prayer, and in sectetly T-
ating and relieving the poor and the sick. After nine
years the archbishop died, in 981, and our saint return-
ed into Bohemia, with an nr library which he had
collected. In 983, he was promoted: to holy orders by 5 po.
Diethmar, bishop of ee That prelate fell sick 800n. -
after, and, drawing near his end, cried out, in a man-
ner that terrified all the by.standers, that the devils wers
ready! to'seize his s0ul; on account of his having neglect-
ed/the duties of his charge, and pursued with eagerness
the riches, honours, and pleasures of the world. Adal- 7 5
hert, who had been present at that prelate's deathin
these sentiments, was not only terrified with the rest, :
but, being touched with. the liveliest sentiqents of com-
punetion for whatever he had done amiss in the former
part of His life, put on a hair-shirt, went from: church
tochurch in the habit of a penitent, to implore God's
mercy;; and dealt out his alms with a very liberal hand.
An assembly was held afe days after, for the choice of
a successor, and Adalbert's opposition proving meffeg-
tual to prevent his election to the vacant bishopric, he
"Vow IV:
e 1 n 375hands * * arch-⸗
or. IV
1
 EW ATE of W in123.c tha 185 wsWas a
' - geen to smile, and being asked the reason, made th;
Lanner «©: "isan ensy thing to: wakr the mitre ant :
dez but it i most dreadful cireumstance to have an
| . 4ecountto give of a biahoprick to the judge
of the ring
*

and the dead.” He entered. Prague barefoot, and wa

; 5 I :ind by Bojeslas, prince of Bobemia, and all *
ople, with great jpy.. His first care, was to divide the
deenves of bis zee into Four parts, allotting the freti»
- - thegupport ofthe fabricandornamentsof bis church; the
xecand to the marmtenance of his canons and: the third
3 de the relief of the poor :-regerving the fourth for himself
au bis houhold, in which he constantly maintained
mute poor men,in honor of che twelve apbatfes, and
_ - Mllowed provicwns te a much greaternumber on feat.
wa, besides employing his own pattimony
in alms. He
. had in his chamber a good bed, but on which he neytt
*

dez taking his short rest on 2 sackcloth,

or on the ba
meer, His fasts were frequent, and his whole life most
dete, He preached almost every day, and visited the
F . and the prisoners
in their dun, |
ns. A great part of his diocese had continued till
involved in the 'shades of idolatry, and the ren
N Fwere barbarians in their manners, slaves to their pas.
dens, and Chritians only in name. Finding them, by
_ - _ Myeterate habits, and long. connirance, incorrigibhy
mies in their evil courses, he made a journey to Rome,
auc obtained of pope John XV. leave to retire in 909.
|
He vigited mount Cassino, and put on the monastic ha.

me,
15 P, together with. his brother Gaudentius, at St Boni-
in Rome, He took the last placein the monas.
F
A
88
S8
I
_ * - tery, and preferred always the meanest officesin the
bois. After five years, the arehbibhap of Mentz, in
5 2885 urged the pope to send him back to his bishopricy
te Holiness, upon mature deliberation on the affair,
' * _ardered bim to return;but declared him at full liberty
te withdraw a second time, in case the people continued
|1 and incorrigible as before. At his arrivalin

1
the inhabitants received him with great accla-
and readily promised an exact obedience to his
38
8 wu«provedas 15 to225Wel rasener: |
5 — i» ; * 5 *
5 8
YL . ' -
 1 AY bY UP 5 — a 1 * ; 7 84 2 2 Wi. |
* 8 [ Es 1 by" x a 8 12 at & 4 8 „ Ng +1 17 2 A * * . - .

7 "25 8 8.4 ADA y Ar, B. M.

# , i =

goat himself
useless h
f | ' f

K 4 2 1223 77 4 1 : 2 gf $ : ö 8

on soul, he left chem, pursuant tothe licence he ar;

the ger inpHe an lg
le eeceived andpreached
fuhous aftet ward for hie sanetity: Though thise
te probably happened on hisformer departur from
nia sre ry in Row e, his ab bot Leo made him prior in
whſch wagen hebehaved with his usual humility, ned
condexcension to the meanest offices of the house. TAE
amperor Otho III. was $0 much delighted with lie cn
veſvation; that he could searce bear him out of his sight.
Atthe repeated 56licitations of the archbishop of Mentz,
bardarots citizens, hay, —— . 7
ofthe news of his approach thewicke
ing kt their head Bolezlas, the d prince of Bohes
mis; müssatcted several of his relations, and burnt t
oastles and towns,” The tighop, being informed of tee
otitfageonsttieanites,
instead ofproceeding on his jourtiey'|
thPrague; wenr to his friend Boleslas, then dake, und
acc ele flier king of Poland, who after roms time
advised him to send deputiesto thepeople ofPrague,M tr
know ifthey would admit him astheit bichop, and obey
lisdirections; or not-. The meszuge wus received with -
Korn, and they returned for answer, that there
was tes
gent an oppodition between his ways and theirs; for m
toExpect to live in peace among them! that they were
etiviriced'it was not a 2eal-to reform them, but adere
tdrevenge the death of his relations, that prompted him
todeenare-admission ;'which if heattempted, he might: |
be assuredofmeeting with a very indifferent feception.;
nt
The tant cook this refusal of his pvople for a zuffcieis
discharge for the present; which made him ditect
Moughts'ts the cbhversionofinfidels with which Poland —o ;
and Prussia then abounded; Having converted great
numbersinPoland, be, with his two companions Bennet
and Gaudentius, went inte Prussia, Which had not ass
yetreceived the light of the gospel, and made; man,
converts at Dantzick.” Being conveyed; thence into a2
_ mall island, they were presently strroundett By the s
vage inhabitants, who loaded them with injuries; ana
N
s K-23 N
 5 uh7 45 1
him Ho Toth: orien —a bn
upeß Which he returned thanks to God; for thioking
1 biw worthy to suffer for the sake of his crueiſied Re. .
Adeemer. St Adalbert and bis companions attempted
af.
tier this, to preach the gospel in another placein the
neighbourhood, but with no better success; being told;
dnn theirarrival, that ifthey did not depart the next day,
1 should cot them their lives. They accordingly with.
drew, in ordertoprovide for their safety, and had laid
Mise lves down to take a little rest after their fatigues;
When, being pursued. they were overtaken. by a party |
Fg of theinſidels, by whom they were seized, and bound
A ng victims destined for a saerifſiee. St Adalbert offered
aui life to God, by an ardent prayer, in which he begged
. _ of him the pardon and salvation of his murderers. -The
Priest of the idols first pierced him in the breast with
u lanice, saying:“ Lou ought now to'rejoice; for you
Had it always in your mouth that it was your desire to
die for Christ. Six others gave him each a stab with
their lances;of which seven wounds
he died on the 23d
. ef April 997.The heathens cut off his head, and fixed
it ona pole : his two companions. they carried away
„ captives. Boleslas, duke of Poland, bought the corpse
bf the martyr at a great price, and translated it to the
. abbey of Tremerno, with great solemnity, and from
| hence, iin 998, to Guesna, where it is kept with great
95 in the cathedral, and has been rendered famous
by many miracles. In the catalogue of the rich treasury
_ of 'relicks, kept in the electoral palace of Hanover,
Printed at Hanover, in folio, in 1713, is mentioned a |
1 of those of St Adalbert, in a precious shrine.
9

St Adalbert is styled the apostle of Prussia; thouch

be _ Fin ThE faithyat eee 5Abe3

rn
*1
6W
Py
37J19*04 —„
EI o
2_
.

45ri wswere
= gina Sari, th me 8
ee
5—
EY
*3
12
++
30S
8
CRF,
8
PE
1
og
«*-«a*
A5—583 Lby
:*-;tb:*

4 a *0—49a .*8f:
 20 rA b, TTY
re TIO * „ "a
| a, wth bak trees, being Strangers to the de
hee" of temples: and that they sacrißced prisoners _ 3
:9
fl $6 kom their Adalbees
Stenemi
their false gods. After the
rt,tothree kings of Poland; all 2?
med Boleslas,
Ge inn to Subdye them.” The -.
fg F* 3s

) 1745 porn
1 Dior |
MLA
a nn
Hir
*o onica, p. 112. Dith
ont}
nse, FOR 8
n Hil deshieime
N 4570
nici, J.
Chr 4. 8 Chror e a
d
1 Nil 511 i660 ee
| t. Grab; Bishop ofThut;C:: Gerard wasde.
de of 8 Hoble family, and born at Cologi is
fither's'name'was Tngranne ;his mother, Who aß ca e
Emma, was struck dead with lightäing. Gerard, then 1
in his ©youth,was much afflictedat this accident, and
Sei r ne consectated hituself entirely tealife k
penance” aid de votion. Some time after, he took the * e
cletical tonistire, and entered himself in a community of
ergy; Who performed the diyine officeinthe chüfeh off
85 Feter, which was the cathedral, andfollowed che in-
stitute of theregular canons, probably either of St Gro
degang; or of Aix-la- Chapelle. The reputation of 8
rard's fervent piety reached the imperial court, SE 2
whilst he was cellerer iin this community, he was promt „
ech to the bishopric of Toul, vacant by the death of St
Ganzlin, in the beginning ofthe year 963. Bruno, arch-
bishop of Cologne, and duke ofLorraine, prime minister”
or general. liewtionant of the empire, to his brother Otho' .
I. advanced him tothat dignity, which the saint accepted 9 250
enly by compulsion, and in obedience to his superiots.
He recited every day thirteen canonical hours, by join-
ing the office of the monks with that of the Canons, of
which we have several other examples in that age. The
holy seriptures, and the lives ofthe saints, he read daily,
and meditated on them good part of the night. He
bad an extraordinary talent at preaching, which he ex-
ercised with great assiduity, often sending zealous cler-
en to preach in country parishes. He es 5 x)
„„ #
 #2705 04

WS
IE
"X
5*+

z— op
b —_——— wing
Ba 2

—
53 ER
—
—
—
—W
*AEa

I —1

he — 5of1 gr.rather:that. 5
was. before: observed in that house,
. in another1 SIWR 1 qul, AA
© - urhonour of St N\ |Manguet, the
that country. card
IE tion god bem1
| L t founder. 4 The e

"and; some, others, werea

_out.of — 9294668 St A
8

ar — —1 ee gram
ee. were recommended to hi
_ cars the emp- COS in 974+. and hee
rest Bospital at Tou a communitꝝ af Scotish
eee onks... The reputationofthe Sco- S
S
F
SS
ti monks whom St CadroeJody ow placed at St Cle,
6 Mets, and in other parts, was such, that St
- Mente, at
__ Gerard thought something 8 to. his diocese till be
Ra. had: procured a settlement far aome of these servants af |
Sol ig it, These Greek monks established schook in.
. theis language, which wers very useful and remarkable,
5 5 24:3Ppears. by.. the. great. progres. which, cardinal Hum-
ig bis youth. a monk atMojen-Moutier, in Lots
Hert, —

* mine, and manyothers, made: in that literature. The

Scots also taught the sciences. For by the great encou-
3 ent which St Gauzlin and St Gerard gave ta
1 2 52 and to useful studies, during the *
S Which they success ively governed the dioces 4
11 ä | bu: 1
TAG 14S,
 . 033430) By 0.
|1 of themot fl
moabs fur learning and piety. 0 ae Gennd :
dieaded- that learniag which makes not men more
kimble; and more virtueus. To shun this fatal rockjupen |
—
which so many students split, he took great care that
n all-acholars, especially those who were dastined to the
church, applied themselves still with greater solicitude

id andassiduity to all the exercises of aninterior life than

16 theirStudies. By making this the constant rule of
hir v cohduct, he had not the regret which a certain

f5
gent man (3). is said to have expressed in his last m.
ments, for having taken more pains to euftivate his un. \

dentanding/with science, than to correct and improve

8 hnwilb by virtue. By mortification, compunetion, and

| heavenly ecbntemplation, he nourighed in Iris sdul 2:con-
tant spirit of devotion, which is the spring of a pirichal
life, and which consistsin a clog: uninterupted union
|
|
; ofalie heurt to God... By this,he daily fargot the world
and banisheditslove more and more perfectly out of
his heart, pur ined more and more its affections, and
mised his sbul continually to higher degrees af .
| tion
in the divine love,
and in all other virtues. In his
| heavenly contemplations. he found; by his own-expe-
Heee, in a manner which words can never teaeh that
in the lowest degree of this exercise, God often commu-
meates himself to a soul with such excess of $weetness,
thatathousand years spent in all the pleasures which the
world can afford, bear no proportion to what a soul
tastes in one minute witk her God. His convertation
bad such charms to him, and his divine love filed his
toul with such inexpressible chaste delights, that it seem·
ed as it were impossible to him fon his soul to love an?
other. thing but God, or to find any satisfactiom
but in 151
him, and in his love and huly will. St Gerard passed
from thee exeręises and labours to the full poses of -
God, in the eternal kingdom of his glory, om the night
between the 22d and 23d of April,in the year 994,
having been bishop rhirty- one years. Widrio, theleam-
land pious abhot of St Aper's, or Eyre's, at Tou, _
*

020 . Liver. T.
6.
N Eb
"0 NOI at e
” 8
ate
3.48
BY & 5c 2
IM ot
-
x
1 I Ns
=Z
A
:

= . * * < ” 4 5 : *
- o NN * 4 2

1 * 7 by ” * - ”
: # 2 1 2 4
 parts, by fears
ofbene— made
* of Fo
de, Wine the life of St Gere Bruno
med to, the popedom in 1048, ee fame. dl
Leo IX. canonized: St Gerard, with great pomp, in a
coun
which
cilhe held at Rome in 105 44) Beingat
Toul the same year, he caused his body to be taken up
and enshrined on the zoth of October (53). After iim
: 1 WI ric added a second book to the life of gt
Gerard, on his canonization; and afterwabd à third on
te translation of his relieks, with an acegunt
of some
males, This work, which is edifying and well wrote,
ep li18 in imperfect: by Henschenius (o), but entire. by
'q Martenne (7), and by 1 Calmet; in his proofs
ii his:history of — (8). It had been before pub.
Usshed in French, with long Rotes,by F. Benedict Picard
the capuchin, in 1700, in 1Iamo. That author peine |
3 the same in his Ecclesiastical and Civil His tory-of Tod
shed1 chat aug!in 500 n n
HAR + LECT 85 FETs PEE N . 45 5 "i

r
Ivor e in Ireland. The acts of
5 St Ibar,nr ome; other: monuments,” say that he was
_ ardained/bighop/at Rome,a preached in Ireland with
5 St Kiaran, St Kilbeus, and StDeclan, a little before
St Patrick arrived there: but others, quoted by Usher,
tell us that St Ibar was consecrated bishop by St Pa-.
trick. He preached iin Meath and Leinster, and built
a monastery in Beg-erin, or Little Lreland, a small
. on the coast of Kenselach (which was e
ThE a considerable province of Leinster). In this monastery
he trained up. withmany others, St Abban, his nephew,
. by: his sister Mella, married to Cormac, king of Lein-
Ster. St Abban was afterward abbot of the monastery
of Maghrmoidein Kenselach. St Ibar divided his time
between the labours of hisapostolic mission
in the coun- NEWS
un
Ir
Init
*
—
EOS
q.
—l*;—
;24

. 0 . the s
sweet en en enen tenin hismo.
57
* * * A *

a Wide; Jag A
5 0 0See 75 deeretal for-this catonization. in
a \ ow.Sec: 5Ben, & Annal. T. 4. Item in Novo Codice Canoni /;
. __,, zatiovum, * Cone. T. 6. part. 1. ed. Regie Paxis 1 (5) Be-.
it ned. XIV. de Canoniz. 1.1. c. 8. n. 8.T. r. p. 63.460 B01
Uand. T. 3
Apr. p. 206. 213. ( Anecd. 72
3. 8
p- 080Apend. ä ——
4I
=
öoNa.
fFN
„
dp
;-.
git
.25
7*
„
**„
528
2e
y—_—
s%5—*s»q4 -5k

.511:*L24”X;7 ö.J|FR.
$

we 4- part. a. N w
U
 4

" : y A : 6 . ess $3

. F ly x [4 e 0

1 * * p 1 x 4 1 £ 2
ig 2 * E. A 2 * - _ %

5 B08 dire þ 1 chi <a ding

* MY e :

to the 2 Hiss3 were 4 with sin⸗

galar veneration
inthis monastery of Beg-erin. See
Ukhers\antiqc0.726. eee ee ib. eee 45.
— e met
45Gola We 5 1e e e |

115

From theIr ce — 1 ** 1 memoirs e 9%

"hy nn 5 85 of the zame Order of ene leo 5
SeeAe acts of thecanonization of 88. Fidelis of Sigmarengen,
Camillus de Lellis) Peter Regalati, Joseph of: Leonissa and Catha- ys
4 755
ies by Benedict XIV. printed in1749, folio... On St Fi.
Br oP!hi and,the bal) 2 — tions >1 2
*

1 4 F 1 8
a 3 # 45355 1.8 2 17 mower
' BSA, 74 455 5 275
5 * 7 - 3. - " + $ - - Mat |
1 5* * * rn 12wane” „„
1 4.
.
„

yy wy -

7 rn har buck
1 oy „
* 5 1 Ny
D. I 22. 6

S 1 er : * 7525
s AY 5 2 *

Ar was born e at cards a . — 5 |

germany, in the/principality of Hoinvenzollern. The
nume of his father was John Rey, The saint was
S
352
=
I
SY
aw
pb
i
DO
0,
Fo
à( christened Mark, performed his studies in the university
of Fribourg in Switzerland, and, whilst he taught» phi-
losophy, commenced doctor of laws. He at that time
neverdrank wine, and worea hair shirt. His modesty.
ness, chastity, and all other virtues, charmed all
thad the happiness of bis acquaintance. Iu 1604.
— piedthree young gentlemen of that country,
on their travels through the principal parts of Europe. 1
During ſix years which he continued in this empley-
ment, he never ceased
to instil into them the most he-
toie and tender sentiments of piety. He received the
holy sacrament very frequently, particularly on all the
principal holidays: In every toẽmn where he came, he
visited the hospitals and churches; passed several hours
on his knees, in the presence of the blessed sacrament, | |
and gave to the poor sometimes the very elothes off bis
back. After this he praetised the law, in quality of coun.
zellor or advocate, at Colmar in. Alsace, with great repu-
tation, but with greater virtue. Justice and religion di-
| rected all his actions. He. scrupulously forbore all in-
Hh nn een andIn ao_ ae,
P 8 Re,
 dut-thoinjuſtives'sf 4 colleague, inprotracting la
„ and his Aadiag Hulwith our —
_ ducing ay his proofs for his clientsin the beginni
|profesion which was to many sin,
determined him to enter among the Capuchin friats.(a)
_ He firstreceived holy orders, and Having said his firm
Mass in their convent at Fribourg, on che feast of dt
Francis, in 1642, heconsectated itself to God y
The guard
baking the habit. ian gave him in rel
tent
the name of Nase or|faithful, alluding te that
of the Aporalypee, which promises
aeren of 4
2 ho hall continue Faithful to the end. From that
moment humiliations, macerations, and implicit obedi. |
"ence, were his delight. He overcame temptations by
_ discavering them to his director, and submitting to li
N with regard to bis conduct under them. By be
last withhe bequeathed his nent to the bishop's
Seminary, for the establishment of a fund fur for the sun.
N 16 whom be alen deft his; ibrary;
and gave the remainder of his substance to the poor.
In regard to dress and furniture, he ahwrays chose that
C
or his on use, which was the least valuable and con.
venient. He fested Advent, Lent, and Vigi
aid water, with dried fruits, tasting nothing which hal!
been dressed by fire. His life was a continued prayer
and recollection, and at his de votions he seemed rather -
like an angel than a man. His earnest and perpetual
= to God was, that he would always preserve him
m sin, and from falling into te pidity or sloth in his
service. He b r men ee mei ee, painful
knowing that God
* those kigheer who have here humbled themselves
the lowest and the nearest to their own nothingness. He
-

bad no s0oner finished his course of theology, than he

Was . in reaching and inhearing Confessions; [

09 These are a0 austere reformation of . e or i

rey-Friars, OTE RN AERO |
Bug, and wproredby— Vie —
SS
2/
SS
09
g=
 Mi*eee
25

thattonror WaHy" 3 e were 'torally =

5 | * his zealous labour, and severak Calvinista
conyerted--/The Congregati de preparundd
on fu sent td 1
1
father.Fidelis3 emen 7a go and preach among the
=

|
is to chose—. alter that pebple! badembraced: Calvi- |
num. Eight other fathersefhis Order were his assist-
in this miSsion- under his direction:
ants, and Jaboured
Ther Calvivivts of (that territory, being incensed at his.
-Joudly- threatened his life; and be prepared
1 imseff for martyrdon
himse on entering) upon this new har.
= dest. Ralph de Salis, and another Calvinistgentten
| were Honxerted by his first conferences. The mieten,
mt
. zenatrated into Pretigout, a small distriet of the Grisẽůmm
in 16221 on the feast af the Epiphany, and gained eve. El.
| _ new conqueststoChrist; the con version of which
wuls out to he regarded as more the fruit of the ur-
„
Prayersin Which he passed great part of the nights, 5
;
thanof his sermons and conferences in the day, Theze
1 onderful effects of hisapostolic zcal, whereof” the bi-
f Coire sent à large and full account to the Con- |
11 sd enraged the Calvinists' in
| lat,province, Who had lately rebelled against the em
peror their: sovereign, that they were determined to |
no longer. The holy father having
Rr with them no:
dec oß it,thought of nothing but preparing himself br
A conflict, passing whole nights in fervent! prayer be:.
3 blessed nt, or before his crucifix,” ant
often. prostrate on the ground. On the: Zach of Apr
10a, he made his conſession to bis comp nion with.
great compunction, said mass, and then preached at
ich, | a considerable borougb. At the end of his
; Which he delivered with more tha ordinary
fire, he stood silent on a sudden, with his eyes fixed -
on heaven,in an extasy, during some time. He fore-
told
his death to several persons in the clearest terms,
and subecribed his last letters inthis manner: Brother }
Fidelis, who willbe sbortly the food ofworms. From
Gruch
he went to preach at Sevie, where, with great
r l * La fo . in the
 eated himto leave the
4 ;7 — char death washis! ain an i
85 I thathe was trendy to lay down his life in G0
cause. On his road back 76-Ceuetipte wer tyentyw
vinist soldiers with-wiminister at their heads" They eil.
led him false prophet, and urged him to embrace theit
sect. He answered: Ia sentt you to confute, Hot
to embrace ybur heresy. The datholie religion is the
beat
. Kind of all axes; bear nge der One of them
Um don 10. the ground by astroke on his head With
T.. toe /ajain on hisAlves SS
BE
SB2
>
hi gebt his arms in the ferm of a eros, Said

::::
voice:“Furden my enemies, 0 Lord:

mes, "Another erroke Tloveh n —

Mary; motherandof heJevnfells,to'thie
n they know not what they do. Lord
aw
0 with amaryootabs' zuBisDedyr ei
1 1 Backed bisleftRe che — ih him for His
__many/journies into those parts — 21„to them. A
__ cathohe'woman lay-concealed
neut the place during this
butchery
and after che soldiers
were gone, coming out
8 to see the effects df ir; found the"thartyr's" eyes open,
___ and/fixedortheoheavens,” He died in 1622; the forty:
th year of his age, and rhe tenth of his religious pro.
__ ſexioh+ He was buried/by the'eatholics/the next diy. £.0
52>
OO
=5
5
The rebels were soon after defeated by the imperialicts ä
dn erent which the martyr had,foretold them. The
5 . was converted by this circumstance, and made
publie abjuration
of his heresy. After six months,
Urswarty®'s body was found" incorrupt, but "the eld
and left atm separate from the trunk. These being put
into two cases, were translated rain titie to the ca:
thedral of Coire,
at the earnest suit of the bishop, and
laid under the high altar with great pomp; the remaind-
+ of the corpse was deposited in the Capuchins church
at Weltkirchen. Three miracles, performed by his re.
licks and intercession, out of three hundred and five
produced, are inserted in the decree of his beatification, *a$
#5%
7<-&4
An 4*1—*

* rhPopeBenedict XIII. inbe Other mira- *

2
«,
11
S
**
,8
a

N - 8
. od «
 b BIT ine 2 : 458;

Wen ann the decree ofmis Cänonizätion

ME 55 by Benedict XIV, in 1.746. The zath
April is appointed the day of his dae ee and his
49 is inserted in the Roman martyrology . See the
0
acts: His canonization:: also his life wrote by Dom
Placid+;abbot:of.Weigzenau, or Augia Brigantina, pub-
l«hed. by Dom Bernard; Der, librarian in the famous
abbey. of Melch1in er in95 pee Lene,
* 72 | Ml be: $2
1.10. p. 403.C x7 Þ/ obe 7r wb
BJ $7
na 2

+. To contributetothe conversionKaavoul fa ein, is

zomething far more excellent than to raise a dead body .|
wypesothmund soon bags!Fired1 eee „
1 & 3

ach,rmx ka — of oin 8 ispores to wt life—een 15

isimmortal, and from. a slave of the devil, and a fire-
brand of hell, passes to the inestimable dignity and
privileges of a child
ofGod: by which divine adoptio
dhe is rescued out of the .ahyss of infinite misery, and
exalted to the most sublime state of glory and happiness,
in Which, all the treasures of grace and of heaven are
her portion for ever. Hunger, thirst, watchings, la-
hours, and a thousand martyrdoms, ought. to seem no-
thing.
toone employed in the sacred ministry, with the
bopes of gaining but one sinner to Obrist. Moreover,
God himself will be. his recompence, who is witness, ant
keeps a faithful acccunt of8855
1 =
bis
eee and least auf- oe —
-

2
FT. 7

rs
N . *

n
1 2 . 5

wh
7

er E
ES 34%

44A Tu, 71 1 1 Fa #4N 1

8
11 "x

1 e 4

ups e "ai
*

i = . {7 >

. ie” . 99 * 2 1 Few ; :

8t eee "Archibichop "of8 = . He |

was a Roman abbot, whom St Gregory sent over hither
in 60. at the headof asecond colony of missionaries to
assist St Austin, by whom he was ordained the first bi-
hop of London, or of the East. Saxons. baptized Sebert
the king with a great part of his nation: and, by his li:
derality,in604, laid the foundation of the cathedral
church of St Paul's, and, in 609, of the monastery of
St Peter at Thorney, which yas rebuilt by King Edgar,
aad again most5 by St Edward the Con-
w called Westminster. This christian
is now
|Leiten and i
 Pein

. E —— 8 Seward; 3 —
be had not been 30 happy-as to recover ftom their dd
_ _ - Jatryy though they had kept their heathenism private
- . during theirfather life. After his death, they dec
1 —— and gave their subjects the liber.
ty ef tetutning to their former idolattous worship. Yet
wen they saw ourholy bishop at the altar; and giving
tte blessed eucharist to the people, they would not by
mtisſied, unless be weuid give them some ef that fine
white bread, as they called it, he was used to give their
father. He told them their request should be granted;
"on condition they would be baptized as their father was;
but*this they would not hear of; alleging they had no
|need of baptism, but still insisted on receiving the eon.
Secrated bread;;/and, on the bishop 8 xr >fiisa to gratify
IF tem in their unreagonable request, they .baniched him
© _ theiridomimous.- These three -princes, a ra reign of.|
Es. D going on an expedition aguinst the West Sax- 2
&
EE
all slain in battle. But, though the chief —YR
|
*
BI

Fs»of paganizgm were taken off, their people, be.

ws 3-Þ2 again to idolatry, did not return to the fail
he — * . year 628;.gccording to the Saxon annals. $
_ — Mellitus passed over to France, but soon returned, and
upon the death of St Laurence, in 619, was translated
to che see of Canterbury, being the third archbichop'of |
that see. Whilst sick of the gout, he, by his prayer,
stopped a furious conflagration, which had already laid
N
12
*
7—R_
2
:1>«I
E
eleeros
M1
eET
.-
,i,
.AIn
J5a8d

no small part of that city in ashes, and which no hands |

F
7717
e
N
N
N
We
9
ee
©A
I2
oP
˙MR
PDTOS
.—
„g„
„=
”*
2
*—N8
YE Is
*
F1
Os
$.2#S
*
2 —*782.2

5 had.been able to get under. He died April the 24th,

Mel
ae
ae
²
COO
EIN
iad
2mh
een
.
10ne
lsAIC
S|-.—
OEEMOUNEGA
——
——
="
—-1N-
* e9"
| See. ;Neve ss Fasti, en andu ge
N 3 ama _ 8 e a Ab J 8
ves. St Beuve wasof the royal blood of France, neur-
ly related to king Dagobert, and one of the principal 8
ST
S
SE
IEG
Pr
3,
DD
2=
LS
=EEG
2a
«*b
.
85
of
;="
Iv
2*2
22Y2 „
3
2
²˙
%a é

of the court. She edified the whole kingdom

latlies bo:
dy her virtues in the world above thirty years, but re-
| . jected all Solicitations to marry, en to devote her-
Self entirely to the service of God. Her brother, St
Baudry, or Balderic, who had some years before found-
ed the
astery ch,he governed in
ofMontfaucwhion
 : 1 7 0

„ 1 5 *

nnn OED 3

5d Virgin, in the suburbs

of Rheims,in 639 :St Beuve
chere took the religious habit, andnotwithstanding her
tearsBL opposition, was chosen the first abbess of this
house. 4 r example, she conducted her religious
ets in the perfect spirit of humility, poverty, morti-
fication and prayer, and died in 673, leaving behind
beta sweet odour of her sanctity and virtues to all
0 France. - She was succeeded by her niece. St Doda, a
faithful-imitator.
of her spirit and-virtues. The bodies
4 88. Beuve and Dodo; were afterwards removed to
$t Peter's abbey within — city. The ancient history-
oftheir lives having been lost in a great fire, an ano-
author compiled another from the tradition f
thenuns in the tenth century: a piece not much es-
teemed, omitted by Mabillon, but published by the
Rollandists, 24 Apr. See on these holy viegias Flode.
l, the learned canon of Rheims, who died in 966, in
deute e of theeme, Rheigass I.4-0 a
5. Ronanr; feat abbot and founder of the great Be.
nedictin monastery of Chaise- Dieu, in Latin Caſa, Dei,
in the diocese of Clermont in Auvergne. He was
brought up among the clergy ofSt Julian's at Brionde,
aud made canon and treasurer of that church. He
built an hos pital
inthat town, rebuilt about fifty -
churches, — out of a love of solitude and penance,
retired with two companions to the spot, where three
Jeurs after he founded his abbey, in which he =.
three: hundred monks. It became the head of a
gregation of several Benedictin monasteries, and in 1648
was aggregated to that of St Maur. B. Robert died in
1067, on the ryth of April, and was interred on *
Fobon Which he is honoured at Chaise- Dieu, and in
places ine * ann, ee bee.
|
ite,
© SY;
1 G'sSH 2 5 3 FLY.

i + : : WE" 18 bY : 1 : K 4 F * ' 4 | > 3* 1 | ) e rt Ho ,

T5 » & F My . . A 5 e F * 2A. WE; $5, ap 28 N * 7 * ME. 2 7 — Gn -
* N
Y * We fo % % Fs
2 ons iOP. + 4 1
4 N A F EE
Ne.” Mat; 1 0
21 4? *a " 29
BY 0 s by
+ ” .J.
* 3 * +5 mt i - % >Þ *
” ; £ A ©
2 { 5 5 8 y , >
8 . 2 3% 7 : , 4 BUG : 1 ?
1 : 7 2 8 88 # 153 1 *
 es ; * :1 —. 9 * 7 *

7 4 8 1
& os : * * — 4

*
* 1 $55 F
1 8 %
3333 x

. ;
2
e's

* — —

: cl * #7£344
Oo g | & a
1 P4063 25 5 7 4 fe A A wi
REO = 2133 74 PEW 3 E5 #4 7 * PT Bf . 1 Slit"112"(by

1 he1 . 11
K. Feth
a
| 75111 A 7000
die, e e 411 x K,
8570 24 N Ne 192 1 148—

Mz Envebis, tate” Wc cena * T.2p|

ahps— ra ."Calimet, T. 7.3 FORT e My
ä
*m
-R

14N
STE: — 8 77755
* RENE ee er Jewish extraction The style 0 Yours
_3
3
4 =.-
1

| his göspel abounding with Hebraisrns, shews that he va

3 :— + ———

* birthafew, and that the Hebrew language was FE

or
ES
.1ZE
XCOn
IC;4
»N"1 42
D

more natural to him than the Greek. His acts say he =

was of Cyrenaica, and: Bec e from them adds, of the
. race of Raron Papias quoted by Eusebius (10) 5.
Austin (2); heodoret- and: Bede say, he was converted
- the apostles after Christ's resurrection, (a) St Ire:
nus (3) calls him the disciple and interpreter” of 8
Peter, and according to Origen and St Jerom, he is the
same Mark whom St Peter calls his son (4). By his S
=
5
255
1 |

office of interpreter to St Peter, some understood that "a. KF

—

St Mark was the author of the style of his epistles;

others, that he was employed as a translator into Greek
_ or Latinofwhat che apostie had writteninhis on
a
;

+
8
2
BY
x 4En3

tongue, as occasion might require. St Jerom and

tome others take him to be the ande with that John,
urnamed Mark, sonto"the"sister of8t Barnabas :but

=O"Hist. b.85FT 3 .f 5 awnings eti & in _

. 3.eve ts re nn e
JT {and others, upon the guthority.of those fathers, my
ver was a disciple of Christ, but only of the.
a Vet gt
; ;banis
| tellsus he vyas one of the seve ty two 1SC1 ples, and for
"560k Christ after hearing hiisdisconrse on the Evcharist, John vi.
as converted by St Peter after the regurrection. Cheer. 51. C. F. p.
Sag.) Tillemont (Note 3. sur 8. Jean Marc. T. 2. p. 556.) main-
eins that theevangelist was not Jobwm Mark, (who seems to hare
deen the cousin of St Barnabas) cause the latter desired to follow
„ Paul and Barnabas as an attendantinzT; whereas the evangelist
Seems to have arrived in Egypt iin 49, and to have wrote his gospel
at Rome befpre that time. On the conttary, F, Combefis thinks that
the eyangelist and Jobn Mark are the same person. —And Stilting
the Bollandist,iin the life of St John Mark, shews this to be the
most probable opinion, as nothing occurs in the sacred writings which
proves them to have been [ca nagar Hers bg MYAb vo
1 N oh p: * „„ FS | =]
©
AKA FF
*
 Lamar i was — St Faul 1 East, at the
ame time that the e angelist was at Rome or at Alex-
andria,” According to Papias and St Clement of Alex-
audria,he wrote his gospel at the request of the r
mans; who, as they relate (80. desired to have that
committed to writing which St Peter had taught them
byword of mouth. Mark, to whom this request was
made, did accordingly set himself to recollect what he
had: by long conversation, learned fromSt Peter; for it
isaffirmed bysome, that he had never seen our Saviour
| inthe flesh. St Peter rejoiced at the affection of the
faithful; and, having revised the work, approved of it,
and authorized it to be readin the religious assemblies
of the faithful. Hence it might be, that, as we learn
from: Tertullian (6), some attributed this gospel to St
run himself 2 „Me judge. by eas onsny
ts Ear. Hint.b.2.. 16. (66)N cont. Ain. b.* 0.
9 b e (her. 31.0.8. Gregory Nazianzen, (Or.25 K
from, (Cat.) &c.. affirm the same, Pe (ad
an,
np and Selden'think his gospel was first written in Latin, be-
.cause it was compiled for the Kn of the Romang: but the Greek =
language was commonly understood among them. St Austin, St * 0
rom, and most of the ancients, suppose the Greek certainly to be
-original; indeed the style itself shews it, and the learned are now
ah agreed in this point. An old manuscript of this gospel
is kept inst Mark's treasury in Venice, and is there said to.be dhe
original copy, written by the evangelist himself. Itis written, not
Egyptian papyrus, as Mabillon and Mantfaucon too lightly 4 57
bat on a paper made of cotton, as Scipio Maffei, à complete judge,
who narrowly ined it, assures us. (See his 7fotia Diplomarica,
priuted at N 4to, in 1727.) Misson thought it written in
1 0 and that he read the word Kara. But Montfaucon Shews -
that * mistook Bata in lbat autem for Kara; and that the Wa
wh as Ciaconi- had well informed us. It was conveyed fr om
ileia to Venice in the fifteenth century. The emperor Charles
in 1335, obtained from Aquileia, the last eight leaves, which
We at Prague. The twenty leaves at Venice, with the last
eight leaves at Prague, make the whole gospel of St Mark, which
belongs to the,other three gospels in the Focojulian MS. This MS.
as written in the sixth century, and contains the oldest copy of St
Jerom? s version of the gospels. See Montfaucon, Diar; Italic. Cal-
et, Diss. sur PEyang de St Marc. and principally Laur. a Tutre%
exile letter. to e inLetlatter's A e 7.
 Ol prone —— and often.
words; bathe
adds se veral particular 3
Fe changes the order ofthe narration, in which
be agree,
with 8t Lake and St John. He relates
two historie
not mentioned by St Matthew, namely, that of-the
| widow giving two mites (7), and that of Christ's5 2.
pearing to the two disciples going to Emmaus. &
Austin (8) calls him the Abriagerof St Matthew. But
Geiler and some others think nothing clearly proves
mat ne made use of St Matthew's gospel. This evan.
gest is concise in his narrations, and writes with.
most pleasing simplicity and elegance. St Chrysostom
(oY) admires the humility ofSt Peter, (we may add als
Sk his diceiple St Mark), when he observes, that/hi
Evangelist makes no mention of the high commendz.
| _ 8 2 — T— on his making that
zonfession- of his being the Son of God ; nei.
22
ther does he mention his walking on the water ;but 2
gives at full length the history of St e ges
Eus
5 Master, with allits circumstances. He wrote Phil
Bospeb in Italy, end, in all appearance, before the ye Egy
f et Cheive- T
„ r his disciples from Rome to found other
lates: Some moderns say, St Mark founded that of
Aquileia. It is certain, at least, that he was sent by St
Peter into Egypt, and was by him appointed bishop of
:5 3 which; after Rome, was accounted the se.
cond the world), as Eusebfus, St Epiphanim
St Jexom, ne others assure us. Pope Gelasius, in his
Roman council, Palladius, and the Greeks, universal
add, that he finished his course at Alexandria, by a glor-
| £dus wartyrdom. St Peter left Rome, and returned into
the East, in the ninth year of Claudius, and focty-ninth
of Christ. About that time St Mark went first into
Egypt, according to the Greeks. The oriental Chro-
niele, published by Abraham Eckellensis, places his ar-
"rival at Alexandria only in the seventh year of Neto,
and sixtieth of Christ. Both which accounts agree with
* (7) Mark xii, © (8) L.Iede eonſenſ.N N
2 8 ind 8g. . Pg: "ON”
 ye relations of his martyrdom, contained in the ancient
oo published by theBollandists, which were made use
ofbyBede and the oriental Chronicle, and seem to have
deen extänt inEgypt in the fourth and fifth centuries.
iythem we are told, that St Mark landed at Cyrene in
Pentapolis;”a part of Ly bia, bordering on Egypt, and.
dy innumerable miracles, brought many aver to the
fich, and demolished several temples of the idols. He
Jkewise carried the gospel into other provincesof Ly
dig into The bais
and other partsofEgypt. This coun-
try was heretofore, of all others, the most superstitious:
put thebenediction of God, promised to it by the pro-
showered down upon it during
phets, was plentifully
tbeministry of this apostle. He employed twelve years
inpreaching in these parts, before he, by a particular
callof God, entered Alexandria, where he soon assembled
4 very numerous church (10), of which, it is thought,
=
EASY
READ
PT
F ys Fleury, that the Jewish converts then made up t
—— greatest
Eusebius, that these were the Therapeutes described by
2
E
Philo(z2),/-and
Egypt a(e $654 10 .
the firstfounders of the ascetia lifein
158

The prodigious of the faith in Alexandria

ztirred up the heathens against this Galilean. The a-
postle therefore left the city, having ordained St Ani-
anus bishop, in the eighth year of Nero, of Christ the
dixtyssecond,
and returnedto Pentapolis,
where hepreach-
edtwo years, and then visited his church of Alexan-
FR
Ter - 12 .1
1
.
bn. ths 8

% (ie) Bv 2. g. 16. (II) De ita centempl.

(e) This opinion Heylot, Montfaucon, and many others, have de-
Fadedin ample dissertations; though others think these Therapeutes
were originally a rigid sect
of the Essenes — Jews. Philo
ys, they were spread over all Egypt, that they lived retired from
theworld, disposed of their fortunes among their xelations, read holy
books, were much given to pious meditation, neither eat nor drank
fore aunset, and practised other austerities ; and that some of their
women observed perpetual virginity, out of motives of religion. But
whether they were the disciplesofSt Mark or not, it is, however,
cettain, that from his time there were sevetal Christians whom a de-
ire of living after a more perfect manner than ordinary, induced to
withdraw into the. country about Alexandria, and to live retired,
praying and meditating on the holy scriptures, working with their
bands, and taking no subsistence before sunset, & +
47
 "MARK „v L287. =.
eden he f
1OU1nd 1 1 1 6 re 3SCC byin faith
well as in numbers.18. He
and ginge,
encou raged che faithfulang
,
- again” withdrew, 67 oriental Qhinonicls] says, to pag
On his return to Alexandria,
the heathens called him
magician, on account of his miracles, and resolved:
on his death. God, however, concealed: him long fron
them. At last, on the pagan feast of the idol Serapis
dome that were employed to discover the holy man,
found him offering to God the prayer ofthe oblatian,
or the mass. Overjoyed to find him in their poper
they seed him, tied his feet with cords, and dragged
Rim about the streets, crying out, that the ox must be
Jed:to Bucoles, a place near the sea, full of rocks and
precipices, where probably oxen were fed. This hay
p ned onSunday the 24th of April, in the year of Chil
68; of Nero the fourteenth, about three years after the
_— eath-of 88. Peter and Paul. The saint was thus drag.
Zed the Whole. day, staining the stones with his bla
And leaving the ground strewed with pieces
of his flesh;
. all the while he ceased not to praise and thank God for
His 8ufferings.:At night, he was thrown into prison, in
which God comforted him by. two visions, which Bede
Bas also mentioned in his true martyrology. The: next
day the infidels dragged him, as before, tillhe happily
-| expired, on the 25th of April, on which day the Ori
-ental and Western churches keep his festival. The
Christians gathered up the remains of his mangled bo-
oy, and buried them at Bucoles, where they afterwards
usually assembled for prayer. His body was honour:
ably kept there, in a church built on the spot in 310;
and towards the end of the fourth age, the holy pries
15 +Philoromys, made a pilgrimage thither from Galatia to
visit this saint's tomb, as Palladius recounts... His body
was still honoured at Alexandria under the Mahometans
in the eighth age; in a marble tomb (12). It is saidto
have been conveyed by stealth to Venice in 815. Ber.
nard, a French monk, who travelled over the East in
870, writes, that the body of St Mark was not then
at Alexandria, because the Venetians had carried it to
"their isles (13). It is said to be deposited in the Doge
Stately rich chapel ofStMark, in a secret place, unde
8 deeBolland Pe 95%. 0 3)See Mabillon Acts Bened, p. 5%
*
|S
8S
83
=
—
2
—
=
—
>
S
1
>
=
4
—
2
.
3a
a
=
—
8
"i
a_
—-

3
4 8
nie
24
ors WET ren
© ALPS Sehe ans 7

"TONER
2 "Py

8 2 9 8 mY F
—

% 8 83 3 42 3 8 4 5 1 y Sb tao. Fi
r 8 "RE ts
 rk, EVANGEL IST. 27
A: ie ne mh
XX 1 on "I
y
wait —— by that "republic with{ extraordinar
Aa em as principal patroon Vt
he great litany is zung on let 4 ts vita wha God .
would be pleased to avert from us the scourges which
dul eins deserve. The origin of this custom is usually
meribed: to St Gregory the Great, who, by a public sup-
lion or litany, with a procession of the whole city. =
ofRome,divided into seven bands or companies, ob-
ained of God the extinction of a dreadful pestilence.
(d)
TaisStGregory of Tours learned fam a deacon WhO
nach assisted at this ceremony. at Rome. (14) The sta-
tion was at St Mary Major's, and this procession and li.
un were made in the year 590. St Gregory the Grea
peaks of a like procession and litany, which he madé
warten years after, on the 29th of August in the year
in which the station was at St Sabina's. (1 5)
Whigs! it isinferred, that St Gregory performed this
ceremony every- year, though not on the 25th of April,
on which day we find it settled in the close of the se-
venth century, longbefore the same was appointed for
the feastof St Mark. (16) The great litany was re-
veived in France, and commanded in the 'council f
Aix la-Chapelle in 836, and in the Capitulars of Charles
the Bald. (17) St Gregory the Great observed the great
litany with astrict fast. On account of the Paschal
time on the 28th of April, it is kept in several dioceses
bj aly with abstinence; in some
een, a.args of. the r
re ar
"allMons: (1895 . 7795 55 1 IHE<3:3%

(ig) St Greg. Tuben 1. 10. bist. Fran; c 1.1 Sie! also John the;
Deacon, Vita S. Greg I. I. n. 42. (15) St Greg. M.I.11. ep. 2.
Indict.. 6. (16) Beleth, $4236, Fronto in Calend. E N, Se.
9 Capitular. 5. GT138. & 1. 6. 0. 14. (18) See Thomassin
Jeune, part. * © 2. Henschen. Apr.T. 3. P. 345. NO
(40 The Greek word Lithay, which siigvites Supplication, is
is men-
tloned by St Basil, (ep. 634 p. 97, T. 3. )Jas used in 15time for a
ublic supplication to implore the divine, mercy. The. Greeks., re·
peated the form Kyrie eleigon: the Latins retained the very words.
8t Gregory the Great added Chricte eleiron to answer the former.
The invocation of the saints was added soon after St Gregory's time,
u appears from some martyrologies of that age which falslely bear
name of St jerom. See+Florentin, admonit. 8. præv. p. 395 4%
Thomassin, Hist. des Fetes ape” ak 2. P. 17.33 &c. |
3
 .

REN isthere Pe 4 aore moving than

| inotrizetions which several councils, fathers ——
tors, ha ve given on the manner
of ming publie
3 — Thefirst council of Or.
leans orders masters to excuse their servants from woc
und attendance, that all the faithful may be assembled
together to unite their. prayers and sighis. Avountlet
Mentz (19) commanded that all ſhould assist
and covered with sackcloth: which was for some time
- obzerved in that church. St Charles Borromeo endea.
vaured, by pathetic instructions and pastoral letters, to
_ revive the ancient piety of the faithful on the greatli.
tany and the rogation days. According to the regula.
tions which he made, the supplications and processiom
ES before break of day, and continued till three or
four o'tlock'in the afternoon. On them he fasted him. |
$elf vn bread and water, and preact times
exhorting the people to sincere . A neglect to
assist at the public su ations of the churchis agriev.
ous disorder, and perhaps one of the principal causesof
the little piety and sanctity which are left, and of the
___ seandals which reign amongst Christians. They cannot
deek the kingdom 3 God as they 8 who deprive
themselves of 50 powerful a means ofdrawing down
his graces upon their souls. We must join this procession
with hearts penetrated with humility, and spend some
time in prayer, pious reading, and the exercises of com-
punction. What we are chiefly" to ask of God on
these days,is the remission of our sins, which are on
only true evil, and the cause of all the chasti 1en
_ which we suffer or have reason to fear. We must "Y
| condly beg, that God avert from us all scourges and
ealamities Which our crimes deserve, and that he bes.
essing on the fruits of the earth. e
dow bis ble:
ö ort THE. SAME. DAY, _RE
"ifSt — 5 5in Latin MacarLzus, e No the
- common people MavonoL, C. He was an Trish
1 5ce, and captain of robbers. or free-booters, whom
Tonk PII: to the faith.ysWee he. an
<A Gan:
1
˙R
²r
a
_
4 «
"TS. a. * 7 8 ö
8 7 4k (4 "Wy 8 * N EY IA 5 8 12
E62 22LAS K
2 G 4= "wy
i x J.
. N * £14.47
ly 5 nuu. : # #N K n * { 23 *
3 * £ *
 126. e 10.uu, 0. . | 279
ao changed into a newman, as to appear atondetohave
put onperfectly the spirit af Christ. To cut off all
| gangerous occasions
and commerce, he renounced the
world, and retired into the Isle of Man, abaut
thinty English miles long. and nine braad, situated
toward the coast of Lancashire in England. In the
gets of this saint, and in Gildas, it is called Eubonia,
by Ptolemy Monoëda, from the British Mon- eitha, i. e.
the farther or more northern Mona, to distinguishit
from the Isle of Anglesey, on the coast of Wales, called
by the ancients Mona. St Patrick had before, sent to
thisisland Germanus, whom be had ordained; hishop,
thathe might: plant a church there. He is honoured
a6 theapostle of this island,
and in his name is the +
thedtal church in Peel-castle dedicated. Upon the
death ofSt Germanuz, St Patrick dent thither tuo other 35
ers, named Conindrius and Romulus. In their
ume gtMacull arrived therein an open boat, and, after
their death, he issaid to ha ve been chosen biehop ia
498, by the unanimous consent of the Manks nation,
He had till then ledan austere penitential life in the
mountainous tract which from him is called St Maug- |
hold, and where a city was afterwards built, which bears
the same name, though now scaree a village, Ramsey
being the only town within this tract or panish. . The
Kint
beby his labours and example „ enlarged
the kingdom of Christ in
i this "land, In what yearhe
died is uncertain. He is honoured in n Aritiak an
Jnsh calendars. Fr,
--
.
.
J
=. A famous monastery 8 Wouriabed iin"a add
atRussin, now, from its wonderful castle, called Cactle-
town, the present capital of the island, and residence
1
.
* of the governor. In Peeling, the ancient capital, be-
sides the cathedral, thereisa parish, church, of which St
Patrickis titular, and the old palace ofthe bishop.
Out of the cighteen parishes of theisland, St Maughold
gives name to that of the part about Ramsey. In the
church. yard iis St Maughold's well of very clear water,
received in a large stone coffin. The saint's chair, as jt
i called, is placed above,in which a person wasformerly
Kates toW a Fen?of the water for the cure of.ser. N
E
 7 7 %

h wt . ; A Wy \ 8 5 ; ;
: Fa 3 L | , 72 4 3 —
3, £ | . a Tr „ 5 & 2 *

- 4: AF, . * F 185 FF , 9 5 by

2 38 —_ TN 2 4 I . 1 8 : Ss © S 5 . K
5 7 $ - = > : 5
* z*

N N 2 "but was dispersed eince :t

'the |
change of religion. See his life in Colgan's MSS. hre
of Irish saints, on the 25th of April. Also the
2
tion of the Isle of Man 9 8 by e ee
Bar P.xt: and 116, i "© 7%
e 5 1%.FR . e—
TVs,175erbte ea: A10
"84BtA wv v ANS, second
bishop of Aleknridria, The acts of St Mark tell uz
that
he was à Shoemaker” in that city, whose hand
"wounded with an awl, St Mark healed: when he fin
entered the city. Such was his fervour and progressin
virtue and learning, that St Mark constituted
him bishop
ef Alexandria during' his absence; and Anianus
|go-
| 'verned*that great church four years with him, and eigh.
teen Fears and seven months after his death; according
t thé Oriental chronicle. He died in the year 86, on
tte 26th of November; but is named in the Roman
. martyrology on the same day with St Mark. He was
a man,“ says Eusebiue (1), well-pleasing-to God, and
adm ble. in all things.“ St Epiphanius mentions a
chure inAlerandria Wan inhishonour (OI
181 Ne vallad:An eee 128 Bin.of
Agen in Gaul, C. When the second Arian confession
of faith was drawn up at Sirmium, and subscribed to
by Osius in 3 58, St Phæbadius wrote against it with
reat success, and by his zeal: put a check to that spread
ng evil, so that in Aquitain it was universally rejected.
Ts book against the Arians, Which is extant (1),1s
written in 80 masterly a manner, with such solidity, just-
ness and close reasoning, as to make us regret the log S8
©
2.6
=S
S
ie
o
of his other works. In it he confutes this heretical con. $a,

fession of faith, and even in the more innocent parts

1

discovers the secret wiles and subtle equivocations of

its authors. In the council of Rimini, in 359, he 2ea-
=”
2>
<

lously opposed the Arians, together with St Servatius of

- ga

Tongres. These two prelates were at length imposed

7 upon by the artful practices of Ursacius and Valens,
j 555 admit LYNN” Le Era without perceivin 8 the
10 Hist.I. 2.0. 24. « 2.
* Her,bg.c. Oo Bibl, Patrum
T: 4. P. wm". DOT
 72 -

H 453087 I:„ withvrTE

..
N==
—4
r
7mi
*4-
—-4x

x
38

«itch contained But 8 3

*-p

* they declared they had been deceived, and

condemned what they had done at Rimini. (2) St Pha.
torepair this evil,redoubled his zeal inthe coun-
babius,
eil of Paris in 360, and in the "council: of; Saragosa in
— 25in 380, and joined St Delphinus, archbisbhop of
rdeax; his metropolitan,in all his labours for the
45 We have a learned, elegant and solid treatise, in
which-the. cauneil of Riminiis confuted, and Ursacius
and Valens attacked. of which Dom Rivet proves (3)
dt Fhæbadius to bave been, the. author. A Greek tran-
gation of this piece ispublished among the discourses
of stGregory pg the forty-ninth. St
| Phebadius was. alive iin a very decrepit old age in 392,
wher rote his catalogue of illustrious men.
he church of Agen plages his festival on the 25th. of
April. See Tillemont, T6; Px 4075? and Riyet, Hist.
iter.p.266. and P: 30.T. . part. 2.
2. ;

St IVI or Ivo, (a) was aPersian bishop, whoDe

ed the faith: iin England about the same time with St
³!
—ͥ᷑N
K
71
.
ð Austin, in the seventh century; and having for some
time prepared bimself for his last passage by solitude,
watching, prayer and fasting, at Slepe, now St Ive's, in
Huntingdonshire, he there died and was buried. His
body was found by a ploughman, in a pontifical habit
and entire, in 1001, on the 24th of April. By the
fame of miracles performed at his relicks many resorted
to the place, and a Benedietin priory was there built.
though the saint's body was soon after translated to the
great abbey of Ramsey. Whitman, the third abbot
at Ramsey, writ a book of the miracles wrought at his
tomb, which was afterwards augmented by Goscelin.
a monk of Canterbury, about the year 1096. Pope
4 lexander V. granted a licence to build a church to bis
Honour in
iu Cornwall, where his name. Was famous, and
1
1 _—

ST. FIR, T5 my

10(02 871Hilar "Te 11. St Hieron- 1 4.in Lucifer;re6. The-

Odoret. 1. 2. Hist. c. 77. St Sulpic. Sev. Hist. 1. 2. n. 16. (3) Hist.
iter, de la Fr. T. 1. part. 2. p. 273-
(a) He is called Ivia by Dr Br Willis, addinx thebest inn.
FPpr.records : 'but most bistorians, 12giving mwname .
Latin ter<
.8 Prenounce ä e
 *

2 3

88. CL re 1 Abt. —_
e
av
—
—=

_
*”a

is given to a parliamentary 50 0 0 De Brown

5 Willis; in his history of parliamentary boroughs, T. 1. —
>—
a cs

P. 543. Camden,u,Harp field.(se. 9.)and Williamof

Malmesbury, I. 4. de Pontific. Boland.er Jun.Hin
| 1 . P. 66. :
St Kenwvs; — of Coral; 1 999 ee bal.
op'by St Hilary ofPoitiers, and returning
into his own
1 24 ed penance in Cornwall in the four
1 ag See
REO N
Ant. eee 3DMs e

. . third Kb ar LORE ad zuc⸗

ceeded St Linus, which circumstance alone shews his |
eminent virtue among the first disciples of St Peterin
the West. _ He vattwelve years, from 76 tc 89.
others agree to be of primitive antiquity,) 1
ther martyrologists, style him a martyr. He was but.
ed near St Linus in the FEES, and ok relicks stillre
Wain iin that church. (
6) Ripos. ie bemee. R
F
[RO 3
to Piech ertfice think Cletus and RPO 3
Nr person
zbut Orsi (T. 1, 1. 2. n. 29.p.282.) Shen
- them to have been distinct popes. Eusebius indeed confounds them,
as be did Novatus and Novatian, and the popes Marcellus and Mar-
celliaus ;mistakes to which, from the likeness'of names, the Greeks
here the most liable, as they wrote at 80 great à distance. But the
Latins, Who had authentic records by them, could not be mistaken;
as 6the author
of the brst part of the Liberiap calendar, which
s in most woo ars to be copied from the public registersof
2 Roman ce ich authorities make it appear. that Cletus mt
| the third; and Avacletus the Sth bisbep of Rome. The church
_ zometimes honours the same eaint onseveral days: but the most au-
thentic monuments distinguish these saints. On St Cletus, and that he
is not the same person with St Anacletus, called by some Anencle-
tus, see A. Sandini, in Dissert.4.ad Hist. Pontif. Berti, Chron. Hisk,
8 primi Sec. T. 1. Otti, . Some modern pontificals tell us,
0 divided thecity of Rome into twenty-five parishes, and first
Wie St ak el wh. The
T ä n 10 divine mysteries
in
 086. „ MARCELLINGS, P.M, 238g
*8t/MaxcELianvs, Pope, M. He succeededStCaius
inthe — of Rome, in 296, about the time that
Dioclesian set himself up for a deity; and impiously
claimed divine honours. -Theodoret says (2), that, in
those stormy times of persecution. Marcellinus acquired
gent glory. He sat in St Peter's chair eight years,
three months, and twenty-five days, dying
in 304, 4
yearafter the cruel persecution broke out, in Which he
gained much honour. He has been styled n martyr,
rMaSS5though
@© his blood was not shed in the cause of religion,
az appears from the Iäberian calendar, which places him
among chose enn vere not pas: to un for;the
faith (6
=l oGandurtental ana of the Chaiitinn: 1
ao truth which Christ has established in the clearest
terms, and in innumerable passages of the gospel (3),
that the cross, or sufferings and mortification, are the
road to eternal bliss. They, therefore, who lead not
here a crucified and mortified life, are unworthy ever
to possess the unspeakable joys of his kingdom. Our
Lond himself, our model and our head, walked in this
path, and his great apostle puts us in mind (4) that he
entered into bliss only by his blood and by the cross.
lySS
˖rg,
²˙ww
J Nevertheless, this is a truth which the world can never
understand, ares esoe ver itbe dete by Christ,
n
the
——

2) Theodoret, oathsths (3) Mar; 5. 10. a 4 3.

e Luke vi. 25. ix. 23. Ye. Karyn. 626 8
inthe catacombs or veults where the remains of the aportles wand. .
deposited, and over their tomb St Cletus might add some embellish-
5. 4

ments, or enlarge this sacred place. See Bianchini, Notes on Anas.

ius Pontifical, T. 2. p. 6.
(65) Petilian, the Donatist birkon, objected to the e that
Marcellinus had sacrificed: to idols, and had delivered up the holy
xcriptures to the persecutors; also that his priests, Melchiades, Mar-
cellus and Sylvester, were guilty of the same apostacy. But St Aus-
tinentirely denied the charge (I. de unicb bapt. contra Petilian. c. 16.
T. 9, p. 541.) which was a mere calumny of the Donatists. Vet
upon this slander some others built another fictitious history of his.
repentance in a pretended councilof Sinuessa. The author diſcovers
himself to have been a barbarous half-Latin Goth, says Coutant.
(Append. ad ep. decretales, ET
p. J His forgery. contradicts the
stories, cuſtoms, and langu that age. See Vugi oy
i "ys.
Malis Atexander, Tillemont, T- 5 * T.2 we"
 1

a 8 26 "STO rue, Pay

v1 bis!martyrs d of all: the — „tem i

will
| br pretend, by the joys and pleasures of this world, to at.
Tai to the bless of heaven, and shudder at the ver
mention of mortification, penance or sufferings. S0 pre.
valent is this fatal error, which self-love, and the ez.
ample and false maxims of the world, strongly fortifyin
the minds of many, that those who: have given them.
selves to Gd with the greatest fervour, are bound always
5 to stand upon their ruard/against-it,and<dailyto renew
| their forvodr iin the love and practice; of penance, and
to arm themselves with patience against sufferings, lest
- the weight of the corruption of our nature, the pleasures
df sense, and flattering blandishments of the world; draw
them aside, and make them leave the path of mortifica.
| | gon, or lose courage. under: its labours, and under the
allflictions with Which God is pleased to purify en
wl 9h e mean of sanctifying' nine 5
i, MIR

1jo i ov. THE. SAME DAY...

.
I? ah. $75
+ —1 is E
3 * b:

ad . or Rievizn, Abbot.1 e eee

| 5 village of Centula, in Ponthieu. His pious parents
Had no worldly riches to leave him; but he was sen.
3 0 how great an inheritance that of grace and virtue
His youth was spent in the laborious occupations E
EY
O
P
ee
OE
.
O
I
REI
ofa country life, which he sanctified by the motives
bf religion, and the practice of moral virtges:: -but God,
by the following occasion, taught him its most perfect
Jꝗessons. Two pious Trish priests, named Cadoc and
Frichon passing through that "country, and being ill
treated by the people, Riquir entertained them, and
e
did them all the: good offices in his power. They, in N
r
3
*

requital, taught him the maxims of perfect virtue, and

God, in recompence of his charity, spoke, at the same
time, inwardly to his heart, in sentiments with which
he had been unacquainted whilst he did not so serious.
iy consider the great truths of religion. From that
time he began to fast on batley-bread strewed with ashes
drinking only water, which he often wingled with his
tears, which he shed abundantly. He joined watching
to manual hyour, and — both the . ad days
 pra yer
61 Mania cites him-
bell forholy orders, he was promoted to the priesthood,
com. that moment he considered himself as bound to
ie no longer to himself; and began to preach and to
josttuct the faithful with extraordinary zeal. He cam
over into England to perfect bimself iniethe scienee — |
the saints; but returned to preach the word of God in
lis on country. God every where crowned his zeal
with wonderful success. King Dagobert I. desired 0
hear him preach; and the saint spoke 80 pathetically on
the vanities of the world, that the king was exceedingly
moved, and- bestowed on him many presents. The
int employed them in the relief of the poor, and in
founding the monastery of Centula in the diocese of _
Amiens, which he began in 638. He some time after
built a second, called to this day Forest
-Mantier, three
.
.
. leagues. and a half from Abbeville; -He lived an an-
choret. 1in the forest of Cressy with one only companion.
in perpetual contemplation and prayer; and in so great
austerity that he seemed almost to forget that he had a
body. He died about the year 645. His relicks are
dhe chief treasure of his great monastery of Centula,
now-called St Riquier. His, name is famous in the
French and Roman calendars, +See his life by Alcuin:
Lkewise other memoirs in Mabillon and Henschenius. .
St Pascnasrus Rannirr, Abbot, C. Radbert, pro-
nounced Rabert, was born in the territory of Soissons.
The death of his mother having left him an orphan in
his infancy, the nuns of our Lady's at Soissons took
care of his education, which they committed to the
monks of St Peter's in the same town. Having made
zome progress in his studies and in piety, he received the
clerical tonsure; but soon after returned into the world,
and led some years a secular life, till, powerfully touch-
Co
So
ES.
eo
c
z
as
ed by divine grace, he retired to the monastery of Cor-
bie, and made his monastic profession under St Adal-
tard, the founder and first abhot of that house. This
statehe looked upon as the school of perfect virtue, and
all its exercises as the means by which he was to attain
55UE115therefore Woes the* goth of remivsnes
a EFT
* -- /
 *

ads. senses ear oy

ihe fervour win Sabo tivads with which he'acquitted him.

self of them, he made his whole lifein every action and
every moment a continued holocaust to the divine gloj
and love. Having in his youth made a considerabie
ess in his studies, particularly by reading Terence
_ nnd Cicero, in the monastery he applied himself with
wonderful success to sacred studies. St Adalhard and
Wala, his brother and suecessor in the abbacy, made him
| their companion in their journeys, and their counsellor
in all affairs of importance. In 822, they took him
with them into Saxony, when they finished the esta.
blishment of Corwei or New Corbie there. The em.
| proneLewis Debonnaire employed him in'several pub.
lie affairs; and he discharged all these commissions with
doenour. In his own monastery be preached to the
monks on Sundays and holydays, and gave every
public lectures on the sacred sciences. Under his d.
rection the schoels of Corbie became very famous. A.
mongsthis schelars were Adalhard the Younger, (who
governed the abbey in quality of vicar dari the ab.
dene of St Adalhard the Elder ;) St Anscharius, Hilde.
man and Odo, suceessively bishops of Beauvais; and
Warin, abbot of New Corbie in Saxony. These 00.
cupations and studies never seemed to him a sufficient
reason to exempt him from assisting at the public office
in the choir, and all other general obseryances of the
rule. In subscribing the council of Paris in 846, he
took only his own name Radbert: but in the works
which he composed after that time, he always prefixed A
SE
m
to it that of Paschasius. This he took according to the
custom which then preyailed among men of letters in
France, fox every one to adopt some Roman or scriptu-
ral name. Thus, in his epitaph or ese rie on his
1 abdot Wala, he styles him Arsenius.
198 Adalbert died in 826, and Wala, the en oh
bot, in 836. Isaac Succeeded him, and, upon his de-
mise in $43, Radbert was chosen the fourth abbot.
The distractions of this station made him earnestly en-
deavour to resign his dignity: which however he could
not — fillseven years ale ter, in 851. Being restored
 1726. „ PASCHASIUS KADBERT, *
8 he retired to egg een
fnih some of hisworks: but after some time he re-
tumecl
to Corbie. In all his writings
he takes thoseof |
he' fathers, in which he was extremely well versed,
for his guide. (1) His long commentary on St Mat-
thew's gospel, a learned and useful work, he began
chte be waschosen abbot, as appears from his dedi-
ition/ of the four first books to Gontland, a monkof
„ ee but in the latter he speaks of himself
40very old, so that Mabillon thinks he only finish
ed his twelfth or last book. about the year 838. The
errors of Felix ef Urgel, and Claudius of Turin, those
ofGothescalc; (2) whom he had condemned
with the
prelates assembled at Quiercy in 849, and especially
those of John Scotus Erigena against the mysteryof the
realpresence of the body of Christ in theeucharist, (3)
are ly eonfuted in this commentary. Radbert de-
dicated to Emma, abbess of our Lady's at Soissons,
about the year 856, bis prolix commentary on the A
forty-fourth psalm. (4) To stir himself up to compunc-
ton, he wrote an exposition of the Lamentations of je-
remy, which he applies both to the two desructions af
Jerusalem- by. Nabuchodonosor and Titus, and to the
fallof a soul into sin. The mention he here makes of
the sacking of Paris, shews that he wrote this book after
the plunder of that city by the Normans in 857. The
most famous work of Radbert was his book On the Sa-
cramemt of the Altar, or Gn the Body and Blood of Christ,
which he dedicated to Warin, abbot of New Corbie ;
to which dignity he was only raised in 826. He men-
tions in it the banishment of Arsenius, that is, of the
abbot Wala, which happened in 833, not of St Adal-
hard, as some mistake, who thence imagine that he first
published this book in 818. Fifteen or twenty years
after this first edition, the author, when he was abbot,
consequently after the year $44, gave a second more
ample than the former, and dedicated it to king Charles
the Bald, who had Seared 1
to see it. During this interval,
— ̃ͤ — — — — ;

(1) Radb. Comm. in Mat. L 1. pt (2) Radb. in Matt, 1.8.

5. 746. 03) * LI. c. 26. p. 109. Ps. xliy, Cructavit
 5 Hae - offencee atcertain.
takin
1 3 St Ambrose, in which the author affirmed. the
bodyofUhrist present in the euchatist, to be the zame
lech which was bern of the Virgin Mary, and nailedtg |
the oross, in termssostrong, that these writers imagn.
ed that he taughtit to be in the euchatistin the
mortal state in which he suffered, and that he under.
Stood this sact mystery in the carnal sense of the Ca.
pharnaits (a). Radbert defends the mannerinwhich
de had expressed himself, in a letter to Frudegard,a
monk of New Corbie. He wrote the life of ;St, Adal.
hard soon after his death: also that of the abbot Wal
under the title of his epitaph (5), and the acts
of the
5 martyrs Rufinus and Valerius, who sufferedin the ter.
titory of Soissons. T he foregoing works of St Rad-
bert were published in one volume by F. Sirmond in
Tors, and in the Library of the Fathers. His treatise
to defend the perpetual virginity of Mary, in bringing
forth the Son of God, was printed by the care of D'A-
f _ (6). His book On Faith, Hope, and Charity, was
i | ed by Dom Bernard Pez (7), and soon after,
| 1 more correctly by Dom Martenne (8), who in the
ame place has favoured us with a much more correct
and complete edition of Radbert's book On the Body and
Blood ofthe Lord, than that of F. Sirmond, with a col.
. lection of various readings compiled by Dom Sabbatier.
St Paschasius Radbert has given us several remarka-
bleinstances of his modesty and humility,. styling him-
self frequently in his writings, Te Outcaſt. of the Mo.
© Ord,r (D. He died at.Corbieon the 26thof
_ \nastic
2055 Published by Mavillon, Act. Ben, Tat e e
aPate Fa apud D Achery, T. 12. Spicilegij, * 055Anec-
„ 68 Ampl. Collect. T. ult. seu9
Ws (9) On the works of Ratramnus, a monk &"br; on this zub⸗
| zee Ceillier, T. 19. P. 137. aud on that wich F. Cellot pub
| i anohymous, and is proved by Dom Bern. Pez, (T. 1. Anecd.
Ceillier, &c. to be the production of Gerbert, archbishop of Rhein,
_ afterward pope Sylvester II. see Ceillier, ib.p. 127. also on Ra-
tramnus, see Hist. Liter. de la France, N b Wo 33% 33 5.nyof
- that work of Gerbert, ib. T. 6. . M. e e ee
1 — * „%% MTT
 * 2 * —

is.honoured at Corbie, and in the Gallican

aphistory would have afforded us, See his short life.

compiled by F. Sirmond, and prefixed to his edition of
this holy man's works: also another collected from the
achives;of- Corbie, by Hugh Menard, in his notes on
the Benedictin martyrology ; also Ceillier, T. 19 p. 87
and Legipont, Hist. Liter. Bened. T. 3. p. 27727
* * 2 7 . 3 IN ö Ks f Lo

, W * 1 .

(UtPOPI Roy fo Cats pf RR Wiz : e ES, WE

* 7 0 % L . X = 2 * N 4 _ x : * a ,

7 ANTHIMUS, Bisnor, AdDb Maxx oTHER Max-

1 bt i ye ; 4 * f - | : 4 5 "XR : * = ; » #3 4 4 :
| l 1 x 2

1 L £ A * : ; h 7 , by! d *. 3 11 y : 8 75 N : : 2

rxrxRS AT NICOMEDIA.,, _
1 > * , . 2 7 . Ms N * 9 * 7 * 4 * dl ' ky PF ; ** *

I
4 gg a = #4 i
2 T Fa . * o F *
4 .
4 EL 1 by ö z

persecut. ed. nov. L. 2. p. 97

*

From Lactantius, 1. de mortibus

en Eusebibist
us, b.8;c. 4. 6. See Fille mont, T. 3. m

N x * z 2 5 1 2 % 5 * * > 8

+ : , $ 5 Ls #! y - 7 0 A * * FP *
t
S |
r 1 5 : A 4 D q |
O pu” 'S 2 ; $+ |
4 SE ;
3 3
: Is | N L 19 F F * 1 0 0 * ＋ & 3 s - " *

5 ; « .
z K „
;

. 1. martyrs were the first victims offered to God;

. inthe most bloody persecution raised by Dioclesian.
2 That prince was a native of Dalmatia; of the basest ex-
n. traction, and a soldier of fortune. After the death of
the emperor Numerian son of Carus, slain by a conspi-
of ney in 284, he was proclaimed emperor by the army at
= cChalcedon-. The year following he defeated Garinus,
D: WW the other sonof Carus, who reigned in the West: but
fading the empire too unwieldy.a body to govern alone,
üb. Wind secure himself at the same time against the conti-
ob: MW oval treasons of the soldiery, especially the Pretorian
) W guards, who, during the last three hundred years, had
K. mordered. their emperors almost at pleasure; having
(9) Hago Menard, ex Veteribus Monumentis Corbeiens. & Bened ·
XV. De Canoniz. I. 1. c. 8. n, 11. p. 6.
 HIMOUS, 3. nt. 4
| | moreover no issue male, and reposing an entire con.
dence in Maximian Herculeus, Dioclesian chose him for
us partner in the empire, and honoured him with the
I tteof Augustus. He was a barbarian born of obscyre
parents, at a village near Sirmium in Pannonia, of y
cruel] and savage temper, and addicted to all manner of
Wickedness; but was reckoned one of the best com.
manders of his time. The two emperors, alarmed at
the dangers which threatened the empire on every side,
and not thinking themselves alone able to oppose 90
many enemies at once, in 292, named each of them a
© Cxxar, or emperor of an inferior rank, who should sue.
ceed them ctively in the empire, and jointly with
them defend the Roman dominions against foreign in.
vuders and domestic usurpers. Dioclesian chose Maxi.
mian Galerius for the East, who, before he entered the
Roman army, was. a peasant of Dacia; q a man of 2
brutal ferocity, whose very aspect, gesture, voice and
: ori were all terrifying ;and who, besides his cruel
disposition, was extremely bigoted to idolatry. Maxi.
wi
. chose Constantius. surnamed Chlorus,
or the West, an excellent prince and nobly born.
The first years of the reign of Dioclesian were tolera.
| blyfavourable to the Christians, though several even
- "then suffered martyrdom by virtue of former edicts,
But Galerius began to persecute them in the province
within his jurisdiction, by his own authority: and never
ceased to stir up Dioclesian to do the like, especiallyin
302 when he passed the winter with him at Nicomedis.
Dioclesiun however appeared unwilling to come intoal
kis violent measures, foreseeing that so much blood
could not be spilt, without disturbing the peace of the
empire to an high degree. The oracleofApollo at Mile.
tus was therefore consulted, and gave such an answer28
might have been expected from an enemy to the Chris.
tian religion. (1) The same author in two places (2)
relates another accident which contributed to provoke TI
ST
2.
S
>
ST
=Sr
=
83
23
c-
cz
ʃl
.
²|
the emperor against the faith. Whilst Dioclesian was Fe lo,
affering victimsat Antioch1in 302, in Acer. to consult
0) Lactantius de mort.yes. e. u. p. 197+ ZE Ibid, c.10 *
23
E
„
2
5
8
8os
3*
N. 1 [vs]
=*
0
KS
4

pol
46s noche : 5 4 97:
N wal. » nee 2 ü 4d
F for the discovery of future events, enen
* Christian officers, who stood near his person, made on
their foreheads the immortal sign of the cross.“ This
e dirarbed the sacrifioes, and confounded the Aruspices or
_ diviners;”) who could not find the ordinary marks they
f looked"! for in the entrails of the victims, though they
offered up many, one after another, pretending that the
divinity was not yet appeased. But all cheir sacrifioes
2) were to no purpose, for no signs appeared. Upon which
0 the perdon set over the diviners declared, that their rites
1 lic notsucceed, because some profane persons, meaning
5. the Ohristians, had thrust themselves into their assem-
þ
by. Hereupon, Dioclesian, in a rage, commanded that
* not only those -who were present. but all the rest of his
cohuttiers, should come and sacrifice to their gods; and
ordered those to be scourged who should refuse to doiW
He also sent orders to his military officers to require all
the soldiers to sacrifice, or, in case of refusal, to be dis-
banded. Another thing determined Dioelesian to follow
theseimpressions, which one would have imagined should
8
„
5 have had a quite contrary effect; it ismentioned by
Constantine the Great, who thus speaky in an edict dis
rected to the whole empire, preserved by Eusebius. (3)
5 A report was spread, that Apollo, out of his dark ca-
vern, had declared, that certain just men on earth hin-
dered him from delivering true oracles, and were the
cause that he had uttered falsehoods. For this reason he
let his hair grow, asatoken of his sorrow, and lamented
this evil among men, having thereby lost his art of divi-
nation. Thee I attest, most high God. Thou kuowest
how I, being then very young, heard the emperor Dio-
clevian enquiring of his* who these just men were:
when one of his priests made answer, that they were
the Ohristians; which answer moved Dioelesian to draw
dis bloody sword, not to punish the guilty, but to ex-
terminate the righteous, whose innocence. stood <onfes-
del by the divinities he adored.” .;
For beginning this work, choice was a of.the
festival of the god Terminus, six days before the end of
e that month closingttheRoman year, before the
SZS
S
N Vit. Const · 1.2. C. 50,St.*
U 2
 | 2004. „ ANDHING .& 4
. nnn Julius Cæsar, anden that flat:8
| stituted. By this they implied, that an end was tobe
put to our religion. Early in the morning, the: prefect,
accompanied with some ofſicers and others, went to the
church; and having forced open the door, all the book;
of the seriptures that were there found were burnt, and
te spoil that was made
on tha occasion Was divided
among all that were present. The two princes, who
from a balcony viewed all that was done, (the church,
Which stood upon an eminence; being within the prospect
of the palace.) were long in debate whether they should
order fire to beget to it. But in this, Dioclesian's opinion
Prevailed, who was afraid, thatifthe church was set on
Fire, theflames might spread themselves into the other
parts of the city; so that a considerable body of the
1 guards: were sent thither with mattocks and pickaxez,
Who in a few. hours time levelled that lofty building
with the.ground. The next day an edict was aubliches
by which it was commanded, that all the churches should
be demotished, the scriptures burnt, and the Christians
declared incapable of all honours and employments, and
that they should be liable to torture, whatever should be
their rank and dignity. Allactions were to be received
against them, while they were put out of the protection
of the law, and might not sue either upon injuries done
them, or debts owing to them; deprived, moreover, of
their liberties and their right of voting. This edict wa
not published in other places till a month later. But it
had wu been long set up, before a certain Christian of
quality and eminence in that city, whom some have
conjectured to be St George, had the boldness publicly
to pull down this edict, out of a zeal which Lactantius
justly eensures as indiscreet, but which Eusebius, consi-
dering his intention, styles divine. He was immediate.
Iy apprehended, and, after having endured the most
eruel tortures, was broiled. to death on a grid- iron, upon
a very slow fire: All which he suffered with admirable
patience. The first edict was quickly followed by ano-
ther, enjoining, that the bishops should be seized in all
places, loaded with chains, and compelled by torments
to 9 . idols. wasSOLID: Was, inallappeat-
Py *
 L. Siel ne,
aldce,de op on this nz and Niedme dt then
the residence of _— Etnperor, was killed1 «laughter |
.©
= desolation
date With/che en of this
odor in order
= Wherefore, to stir up Dioclesian to still i
gate rigours, he procured some of his on creatures
to bet fire to the imperial palace, some parts of Which
were burnt down; and the Christians, according to the
usual perverse ness2 the heathens, being accused of iit,5
as Galerius desired and expected, this raised a most im-
placable rage against them. For it was given out, that
they had entered into consultation with some of the eu-
nuchs for the destruetion of their princes, and that the
two — . — were well nigh barat alive in their own
Dioclesian, not in the least suspecting the im-
Cie,gave orders that all his domestics and depend-
ents should be cruelly tortured in his presence, to oblige
them to confess the supposed guilt, but all to no pur-
pose; for the criminals lay concealed among the domes-
tics of Galerius, none of whose family were put to the
torture. A fortnight after the first burning, the palace
was set on fire a second time, without any discovery of
theauthor; and Galerius, though 1in the midst of win
( ter, left Nicomedia the same day, protesting that he
cc
.
.
ß
.
Kħ5„5
doveaway through fear of being burnt alive by the
Christians. The fire was stopped before it had done any
great mischief, but it had the effect intended by the aus
chor of ir. For Dioclesian ascribing it to the Christians,
resolyved to keep no measures with them; 'and his rage 9

and resentment being now at the highest pitch, he

vetted them with the utmost eruelty upon the inno-
cent Christians, beginning with his daughter Valeria,
married to Galerius, and his own wife, the empress
Prisca, whom being both Christians, he compelled to
acrifice to idols. The reward of their apostacy was,
that, after an uninterrapted series of grievous afflictions, _
theywere both publicly beheaded by the order-of-Lici- _
mus in 313, when he extirpated the families of Diocle-
gan and Maximian. Some of the eunuchs; that were
inthe highest credit, and by whose directions the affairs
of8 0 0TY. had been conducted before this edict, * |©
N
tthese were 88. Peter, Gorgonius, Dorotheus, Ind,
Migdonius, Mardonius, and others. The persecution,
Which began in the palace, fell next on the clergyof
Nicomedia. St Anthimus, the good bishop of that city,
for the faith. He
Was cut off the first, being beheaded
rior ministersof
Wasfollowed by all the priests and infe to cheir
onged
his church, with all those persons that bel
thealtar the sword was turned againg
N

families. From
d temples to con-
inthe
the laity. Judges were appointe torments,
demn to death all who refused to saerifice, and
Fill then unheard of, were invented. And that no man
might haye the benefitof the law that was not a heathen,
and in
altars were erected. in the very courts of justice,
the public offices, that all might be obliged to offer t.
crifice. before they could be admitted to plead (4). Eu.
sebius adds, that the people were not suffered to buyot
Fell tran
any thing, to draw. water, grind their corn, or
act any business, without first offering up incense
tocer.
tain idols setup in market
-places, at the corners of the
Streets, at the public fountains,
&. But the tortures
which were invented, and the courage with which the
holy. martyrs laid down their lives for Christ, no word
gan express. Persons of every age and sex were burnt,
not singly one by one, but, on account of their num.
pers, whole companies of them were burnt together, by
FSetting fixe round about them; while others, being tied
| together in great number cast into the sea. The
weres,
Roman martyrology commemorates on the 27thof A.
pril all that sufferèd
on this occagion- at Nicomedia.
The month following, these edicts were publishedin
the other partsof the empire; and in April, two ney
"ones were added, chiefly regardingthe clergy, In the
beginning of the year 304, a fourth edict was issued
out, commanding all Christians to be put to death who
should refuse to renounce their faith. Lactantius de-
Seribes (5) how much the governors made it their glory
and
to overcome one Christian by all sorts of artifice
: 3
c. 15. demort. pers. (5) Iaſtit. I. F.C. 11
5 8 ay 551 r
0
AF
Lact.
ö 3 5 : _ „ wot * TI. : 5 9 5 * 7 BS
S
=S
©.
cseo
 5 1bs:n men e,
much to- destroy the ies of the servants of God by
death, as their souls by sin. Almost the whole empire
xemed a deluge. of blood, in such abundance did its
water, or rather drown the provinces. Con-
gantius himself, thou gh a just princct and an,favou
e, Britai rer
e
of
he
able to prote wher
the chrisians, was not
commanded, from the first fury of this storm. The
zecutors flattered themselves they had extinguished
thechristian name, and boasted as much in public in-
teriptions, two of which are still extant. But God by
this very means increased his church, and the persecu-
tors swords fell upon their own heads. Dioclesian, inti-
midated by the power and threats of this very favourite
Galerius, resigned to him the purple at Nicomedia on
the tet ofApril in 304. Herculeus made the like abdi-
cation at Milan. But the persecution was carried on in
the East by e successors ten years longer, till in 85
Licinius having defeated Maximinius Daia, the nept
and successor of Galerius, joined with Constantine in : |
league in-favour'of christianity. Dioclesian had led a
private lifein his own country Dalmatia, near Salone,
vbere now Spalatro stands, in which city stately ruins
af his palace are pretended to be shewn. When Her.
culeus exhorted him to re- assume the purple, he ans wer-
d:. * If you had seen the herbs which with my own
hands I have planted at Salone, you would not talk to
me of empires.” -But this philosophie temper was only
=
, the effect of cowardice and fear. He lived to see his
eee
wife and daughter put to death by Licinius, and the
christian religion protected by law in 313. Having re-
ceived a threatening letter from Constantine and Lici-
nins, in which he was accused of having favoured Max-
entius and Maximinus against them, he put an end to
lis miserable life by poison, as Victor writes. Lactan-
tius says, that seeing himself despised by the whole
world, he was in a perpetual uneasiness, and could nei-
ther eat nor sleep. He was heard to sigh and groan con-
tinually, and was seen often to weep, and to be tum-
bling sometimes on his bed, and sometimes on the
re
* His colleague Maximian Haran: thrice at- |
4
 ” 8 6 4 7 . *

2 - Pp
2 - - 3 4 RY 5 5 4 > * * My *

2 : » 2 3 . 5 4 4 . 1 3 32 .
of 6 - .
55 * pdt BE. 4 *. "9 "96
2 N 184G 83 .. W ; <2 4
p „„ 3X f 1 I S 2 5 ö 3 _—_

ttempted to resume the purple, and even snatchedi

_ from his own son Maxentivs, and at length in despar
-. Hanged himself, in 310. Miserable also was the endorf
All their persecuting successors, Maxentius the sonof
Hlerculeus in the West, and of Galerius and his nephew
„ Maximinus'/Daia in the East. No less visible was the
3 Hand of God in punishing the authors of the foregoing
general persecutions, as is set forth by Lactantiusin
| 32 ua ble treatise entitled, On the death of the persecu.
2

|. *
F : 2 *
——ͤ—ũ ¾—P7—‚ . U—U—Q—Q—W—B ———ů WEAR = — rt 9ſgs ——— —— —— 1 — ——— 1
—

(e) Hertullian observes, thatitwas the glory of th christian re.

of the
Ugſon that the fitst emperor that drew bis sword against it was Nero,
*

me sworn enemy of all virtue. This tyrant,

four years after he had
; begunin 64 to exert his rage against the chrigtians, in his extreme
distress, attempted to kill himself; but wanting resolution, he prevail.
ed upon another t6 help him to take away
his life, and perished
un.
der the public resentment of the whole empire, and the universal de.
ttsesation of all mankind for his execrable cruelties and abomination,
| Domitian persecuted
the churchin 95, and was murdeted by his own
ervants
the year following.” Trajan, Adrian, Titus, Antgyinus and
Marcus Aurelius, rather tolerated than raised persecutions,
and esca,
„ped violent deaths; Severus, after he beganin207 to oppress the e
O
_ _ christians,
fell into disasters, and died weary of life, leaving behind
© him a most profligateson who had attempted to take awaythelifeof
bis father and afterward killed his brother: and his whole family pe.
rished miserably. Decius after a short reign died in battle. Gallus
was killed the year afterhecommenced persecutor. Valerian was:
cruel enemy to the christians,
and died in a miserable captivityin
Persia, Aurelian was killed in 274. Maximinus I. was'slain aftera
reign of three years. Nothing prospered with Dioclesian after he be-
gan his war against the church: out of cowardice he abdicated
the
empire, and at length put an end to his own life. His colleague
Maximian Herculeus was compelled to hang himself in 310. Maxi-
mian Galerius, the most crüel author of Dioclesian's persecution, was
ſeized with a grievous and terrible disease. For, being extremely fat
and unwieldy, the huge mass of fleſh was over-run with putrefaction,
and swarmed with vermin, and the stench that came from him was
not to be borne evenby bis own servants, as Eusebius relates. (b. 8.
e. 16.) Maxentius was overcome by Constantine, and drowned in
the Tiber. Maximinus II., after being defeated by Licinius, was
compelled by him to repeal his edicts against the christians, and died
in 31 3. in ex qui ite torments, under a distemper not unlike that of
SGalerius. For whilst his army was drawn up in the field, he was
lurking and hiding his cowardly head at home, and flyingto Tarsus,
* not knowing where to find a place of refugeon land or sea, but
Scared every where with his fears: he was also struck with a sore dis.
5 We over bis whole body. Inthe most acute andinsufferable wy
: :
> x 0 I Fe 5 7 1 z — *

N þ * 2 4 .
« q % ;
Z ? — 13
—
 I
: By + Lag. ? 4 6 8

Avril
Yay.
a s. AN THIMVUs, 3. &c. MM, .
Thus, whilst the martyrs gained immortal ero
N 8 0

and;yirtue triumphed by the means of malice itself, God

*

wall, ly, even

E V in this
2 world, began
ö to avenge
ee injured
hise
justice in the chastis ement of his enemies : Though it is
ineternity that the distinction of real happiness and
nber) will appear. There all men will clearly see, that :
the onlyadvantage in life is to die well 5 all other things
areof very small importance. Prosperity oradversity,
honour or disgrace, pleasure or pain, disappear, and are
Jost ineternity, Then will menentirely lose sight of those
vicssitudes which here so often alarmed or so strongly
affected them. Wordly greatness and abjection, 203 :
andpoverty, health and sickness, will then seem equa,
orthe same thing. The use which every one has made
il. ofall these things, will make the only difference. The
martyrs, having eternity always present, and placing all
their joy and alltheir glory in the divine will and love,
ran cheerfully to their crowns, contemaing the men blan-
ts 1 |
s even oftor
ligId
Wh: nts of
hmeath. n
the. world, and regardles
„ * 5 n be AT 34325 "6p
_—

wish, be rolled himself upon the ground, and pined away by long
——
—

ting, so that
he locked likea withered and dried skeleton. At
last he, who had put out the eyes of the Christians, lost his sight,
and his eyes started out ofhis head; and yet still breathing and con-
fessing his sins, he called upon death to come and release him, which
Hd slowly, and not till he had acknowledged that he deserved
what he suffered for his cruelty, and for the insults which he had
- committed against jesus Christ, as Eusebius relates, (Hist. I. 9. c. 10.)
Who adds, that all the rulers of provinces, who had acted under
=
7
6+0-5
> him, and persecuted the Christians, were put to death, as Picentius,
1

bis principal favourite Culcianus in Egypt, Theotecnus, and others.

—

Urbanus. the cruel} governor of Palestine, had been convicted-of

2
many crimesat Cesarea, and condemned to a shameful death by
Maziminus himself; and his successor Firmilianushad met with the
ime fate from the hands of his master, whom, by his cruelties, he
had studied to please. Licinius, the last of these persecutors, was à
worthless and stupid prince, who could not read or write his own
name, hated all men of learning, and was a foe to religion. He, to
please Constantine, for some time favoured the Christians,
and pre-
tended himselfto be ready to becomeone; but at last threw off the
mask, and persecuted the church, when he was conquered, and put
todeath by Constantine in 323. See Mr Jortin, T. 3. Tillemont,
ww
ooo
=
e * 1 'y R 64 : 7 ITY)
"3 « ? , * 5 1 2 + .

B ® GAS
* — 1! # : "8" 4 »+ 99 . * 1 2 — 3 Wt Fo
& * = - $ 5 *

* ” *
—
„

—
 1

: 4
; g

8. AN ASTASTUs, f. Co -
;
& 1 b
. A „ Re Cy * * 8 E 6 . ! E
25
+

0 erden iAT A 55ON Tur* SAME DAL. * eee ab 1

St Axasrasivs, Pope, C. He was dy birth a Roman

| and had, by many combats and labours, acquired z
. highreputation for his virtue and abilities. He ge.
| ceeded Siricius in the papacy in 398. St Jerom al
bim (1) a man of an holy life, of a most rich poverty,
and endued with an apostolic solicitude and zeal. He
exerted himself in stopping the progress of Origenism.
When Rufinns had translated the dangerous books of
Origen, On the principles, he condemned that transla.
tion, as tending to weaken our faith, built on the tradi.
tion of the apostles and our fathers ; as he says in his
letter on this subject to John bishop of Jerusalem. (2)
As to Rufinus, he leaves to God his intentionin tran-
_ - 8lating this work. (a) In this epistle he calls all people
and nations scattered over the earth, the parts of hi
body. (5) He sat three years and ten days, dyingon
the 14th of December 401. St Jerom says, (3) that
God took him out of this world, lest Rome should be aS
52
=
SS
Aa *
plundered under such a head; for in 410, it fell into
- the hands of Alaric the Goth. The remains of this hol)
8

. pope have. been often translated: the greatest part now

Fe .

rest in the church of St Praxedes. The Roman mar-

5

) Hier.ep.4. ad Demetriadem, T. 4. p. n
—

Heer. T. 1. p. 739. (3) Ep. 96. ad Prineip. p. 7 1

(a) F. Garnier published this letter in his edition of Marius Mer.
cator, p. 3. but interpolated in the end, where it is pretended that
Anastasius declares Rufinus himself to have been condemned by th
holy see. This interpolation is omitted in the accurate edition 0
OCoutant,T. 1. p. 738. It is not found in the best manuscripts: and
iscontrary to what this pope had said before
in the same epistle, that
he leaves Rufinus's conscience and intention to God his judge.
Alibi cura non deerit, cvangelu fidem. cirea meas pqpulot cuitt:
dire, pariesque corporis, per ipatia diversa terrarum diffucat, quan
portum litteris conuenire, ne qua profane interpretationit orig Subrepat,
gue devotas emmassa tui calugine mentes labefactare conerur. Ana,
Pape, Ep. od Joan: Hier. apad GCoutant. Ep. decretol. T. 1. p. 739.
Pope Celestine, afterward writing to the clergy and people of Con-
-#tantinople, uses the like phrase:
No, licet longe positi, ubi copno-
. wimus perversuate doctrine membra nostra lacerari, paterna volicitu-
dine nos urente, pro vobis alieno flagravimus tncendio . . . un 8.8
mom
2S
nostra VISCET a SHS, jure ireptdamus, Oe ?. 1. Conc, Epherin, cdp. 19. 22
2 CY
 55 ow :
8. 21 14, v. 5

enn whichis Nt
_ that 10one Math
ons e e I. e
„
r, V. She was born invhs ae et tha
thirteenth century, at Montsegradi, à village near Luc-
ca,in Italy. She was brought up with the greatest care 7
inthe fear of God, by her poor virtuous mother, hose
early.and constant attention to inspire the tender heart
of ber daughter with religious sentiments, seemed to
find'no obstacles, either from private passions, or th.
neral corruption of nature; so easily were they pre-
vented or overcome. Zita a no sooner attained the use
ofreagon, and was capable of knowing and loving, God,
than her heart was no longer able to religh any other 0
object, and she seemed never to lose sight of him in her
actions. Her mother reduced all her instructions to two
chort heads, and neyer had occasion to use any farther
remonstrance to enforce her lessons, than to say, This
is.most pleasing to God; this is the divine will.” Or.
That would displease God. ” The sweetness and mo-
destyof the young child charmed every one who saw
er. She spoke little, and was most assiduous at her
work, but her business never seemed to interrupt her
prayers. At twelve years of age, she was put to service
1the. family of a citizen of Lucca, called F atigelli, |
whose house was eontiguous to the church of St Frigi-
dian, She was thoroughly persuaded. that labouris ei-
19705 all men as a punishment of sin, and as a remedy
for the spiritual disorders of their souls:: and, far from
ever harbouring 1in her breast the least uneasiness, or ex-
pressing any sort of complaint under contradictions, po-
erty and hardships, and still more from ever entertain- |
ingthe least idle inordinate or worldly desire, she blessed
God for placing her in a station in which she was sup-
plied: with the most effectual means to promote her sanc-
aden by the necessity of employing herself in pe-
nitential labour, and of living in a perpetual conformity
and submission of her will to others. She was also very
ensible of the advantages of her state, which afforded
llAREAS. of life, without. engaging |her.in the
 , BAR 4 4 x * : oy 1 3 5

$ . ; JS ; . : .
3 LET FT ; i ; g ; FE 21
0 geo
* . 4 5 „ 95 . 1

|
8 ; ; : 8. 2174, v. | 50 Fo : April 2

anxious cares and violent passions, by which worldhy pes

Bons, who enjoy most plentifully the goods of fortune,
are often disturbed; whereby their souls resemble atroy
> bled. sea, always agitated by impetuous storms, without
Enowing the sweetness of a true calm. She considered
: Her work as an employment assigned her by God, and
as part. of.her penance; and obeyed her master and
Mistress in all things, as being placed over her by Gol.
SheLe: rose several hours before the rest of the.
3

mass every morning wa great devotion, before tiewas

called upon by the duties of her station, in which he
employed the whole day with such diligence and fidelity,
that she seemed to be carried to them on wings, and
= studied when possible to anticipate them. Not withstand.
ing her extreme attention to her exterior employment,
she acquired a wonderful facility ofI with them
almost continual mental prayer, and of keeping her
Soul constantly attentive to the divine presence. Why
would not imagine that such person
a should have been
| esteeimed and beloved by all who knew her ?Neyerthe.
less, by the appointment of divine providence, for her
great spiritual advantage, it fell out quite otherwise, and
for several years she suffered the harshest trials. Her
modesty was called by her fellow-servants simplicity
.
5 *

and want of spirit and sense; and her -diligence was

judged to have no other spring than affectation andsectet
—
—— File. Her mistress was a long time extremely pre.
ssessed against her, and her passionate master could not
5 ear her in his sight, without transports of rage. Itis
* not to be conceived how much the saint had-continually
tds suffer in this situation. 80 unjustly despised, -over:
EE: Ik _ burdened, Teviled and often beaten, she never repined
naor lost her patience;but always preserved the same
gweetness in her countenance, and the same meeknes
| and charity in her heart and words, and abated nothing
of her application to her duties. A virtue so constant
and so admirable, at length overcame jealousy, antipathy,
prepossession and malice. Her master and mistress dis-
5 covered the treasure which their ate possessed in the
 of the humble saint, and the other
”- ,

ity and example

erfants ga ve duepraise to her virtue. Zita feared this
prosperity ore: than adversity, and trembled lest it
bauld be a snare to her soul. But sincere humility pre-
hould'? —

its dangers, and her behaviour, amidst

«ved her from
the caresses and respec t sheun her, continued the same
» when she was ill- treated and he Id in derision: she was
Ws
.2
2 F - =v *
rt—

10lessaffable, meek, and modest ;no less devout, nor

kes diligent or ready to serve every one. Being made
4 *” 2 1

one_
—
eenen
as
8
%:

house kerper, and seeing her master and mistress commit

o her; with an entire confidence, the government of
their family, and management of all their affairs, she
was most scrupulously careful in point of œcõmnomyre-
membering that she was to give to God an account of
theleast farthing of what was entrusted asa depositum
inberhands; and, though head-servant, she never allow-
edherself the least privilege or exemption in her Work
an that account. She often used to say to others, that
deyotion is falsę, if slothful. Hearing a man-servant
speak one immodest word, she was filled with horror,
and procured him to be immediately discharged from
the family. With David, she desired to see it composed
only of such, whose approved piety might draw down
zbenediction of God upon the whole house, and be a2
*curity to the master for their fidelity and good exam
and often on bread _
ple. She kept fast the whole year,
and water; and took her rest on the bare floor, or on a
board. Whenever business allowed her a little leisure,
he spent it in holy prayer and contemplation, in alittle
retired room in the garret; and at her work repeated
frequently ardent ejaculations of divine love, with which
her soul always appeared inflamed. © She respected her
fellow-servants_ as her superiors. If she was sent on
commissions a mile or two, in the greatest storms, she set
out without delay, executed them punctually, and re-
turned often almost drowned, without shewing any sign
ofreluctance, or murmuring. By her virtue she gained
5 greatan ascendant over her master, that a single word
would often suffice to check the greatest transports of _
his rage; and she would sometimes cast herself at his
feet, to appease him in favour of others. She never kept
 "wins þevery
nap he: gave tothe pbor. Fong
ter seeing his goods multiply, as it were, ere ws
gave her ample leave to bestow liberal alms on the
Which she made use of with discretion, but was hg
lous todo nothing without his express authority. If che
beard others spoken ill of, she zealously took upon her
' their defence, and excused their faults. Always when 8
4A
421
6D
©
—
”|:

dhe communicated, and often when sheheard

mass, and
2—. oo
bYW
—_—”
N=
A.
»n I£n
Sb: 8D$L
»*1Afr ES5Jn
:: Ps
—
IS
2og
N—
—
8 „̃EOLD
(8
ah
11
73
̃

on other occasions, she meited in sweet tears of divine

love: she was often favoured with extasies during her 2
3
Yo

prayers. In her last sickness she clearly m her

death, and having prepared herself for her passage, by
receiving the last sacraments, and, by ardent sighs of
_ love, che happily expired on the 27th ofAprilin 1274,
| being Sixty years old: 1 50 miracles, wrought in the be.
Half of 0 as 'had recourse to her intercession, have
been gras wrong+ proved. Her body was found entirein
1580, and is kept with great pect in St Frigidian's
church, richly ensbrined ; her face and hands are ex. d
QS
SE
EE
poged naked 4 view through a crystal glass. Pope Leo <-
X. granted an office in her honour.” The city of Lucca
pays a singular veneration to her memory. The solemn
decree of her beatification was published by Innocent
XII. in 2696, with the confirmation of her immemorial
venention. See her life, compiled by a cotemporary
writer, and published by Papebroke the Bollandist, on
the 27th of April, p. 5 1921b pw V's mom
ROS...jos2. c.er P-1
*
—
2

S
ES

Fa1 4 + "rkcarm, 2. p. 33. |

ious letter, under the name of St x rose,were
n on —
„ Aer = e ee 0a a ee n en
_
3 cr TESTS
I v0
. 42 8 bs ch a
07 5 + 9922 or THE:ran 60a. e |: 486 & 2px 2 a

grVeen: is» honoured as thealien patron *

thecity of Ravenna, in which he glorified God, by
martyrdom, in the persecution of Nero. He was a citi-
zen. of Milan, and is said, in his acts, to have been the
father of $S. Gervasius and Protasius. The divine pro-
vidence conducted him to Ravenna, where he saw a
Christian, named Ursicinus, who was condemned to lose
his head for his faith, standing aghast at the Sight of
death, and seeming ready to yield. Happy is he who,
byaperfect diffidence in himself, and a.sincere humili-
ty,obtains strength and comfort from above, in the fiery
tials of his last conflicts; when the devil rages with the
.
—
— greatest fury, knowing that he has only a little time to
compass the ruin of a soul for ever. Vitalis was ex-
tremely moved at this spectacle. The honour of God,
which was in danger of being insulted by sin, and the
5oul of a brother in Christ, which appeared to be upon
the very brink of apostacy, were alarming objects to
awake his zeal. He who dreaded the presumption of
rashly seeking the combat, knew his double obligation
of preferring the glory of God, and the eternal salvation
of his neighbour to his own corporal life; he therefore
boldly and successfully encouraged Ursicinus to tri-
umph over death, and, after his martyrdom, carried off
his body, and respectfully interred it. The judge, whose
name was Paulinus, being informed of what he had
done, caused him to be apprehended, stretched on the
rack, and, after other torments, to be buried alive in a
place called the Palm-tree, in Ravenna: as Fortunatus
and his acts relate. These acts add, that his wife Va-
leria, returning from Ravenna to Milan, was beaten to
deathby certain peasants, because she refused to join
 StVitalis.aare
— eee——1 which
e
his name in Ravenna, and was magnificently built by
the emperor Justinian M547. It belongs to a noble
Benedictin,abbey, where in à ruinous private chapel ate
_ ghewn the tombs of the emperor Honorius, and ofthe
princes and princesses of his family.
Me are not all called to the cacrifice je EN ny |
but all are bound to make their whole lives a continued
sacrifice of themselves to God, and to perform every
action in this perfect spirit of sacrifice,..An ardent de. =———_
,>]
Sorrel
—
= -cn
IIS
*
ame”
2

”3
xba.
—_—
—
87
TH
—
8q25

sire of devoting ourselves totally to God in life and

in death, and a chearful readiness to do and to suffer ed
whatever he requires of us, in order constantly to ac. x
complish his divine will, is a disposition which ought to y'
accompany and to animate all our actions. The per. ge
fection of our sacrifice depends on the purity, fervout, hy
and constancy of this desire. We must in particular 7
make our bodies, and our souls, with all their faculties, :
continual victims to God: our bodies; by patient suffer. 1
ing, voluntary mortification, chastity, temperance and tne
nitential labour: our souls, by a continual spirit of 1
compunction, adoration, love and praise. Thus we oy
shall both live and die to God, een 285 oP 15
13 1 inallhise e | |
 81. „291e 55 8
"71 554.
* 4
* Err

71
5iD TUS AND THEODOR A,Manns.
From theirbeautiful acts copied in part from the precidial registers,
the rest being added by an eye - witness, extant in Ruinart and A
\Bolladdists, I. 3. Apr. in Append; p. . an We”On: |
— de Virgin. 4.2785— AND, 2— i
I p 3s - * * Is . 1 % | 8 „ :
14 4 <4 r
Fae, EF; UA 88 A ” id 75 $74 7 FVV
— 4 d 52 1 " 4

3 . k Hays 7
51 ＋ if * ? F 1 f

to a. e + 47 5.304. . bens: =o fan 4 r Fs 4 7 wo

int ATT. e | f 711 N we
5 o [hy * .

E rn rs ws imperial preſeet of Alex, |

3 > Eo k FI iN

9 3

andria, bein ; Seated on his'tribunal, said: Call hiche

the virgin Theodora.“ A serjeant of the court answer
ed; She is5 dere. The prefect said to her: Of
what condition are you?“ Theodora repliec: I am
2 Christian. Prefect. Are you a Slave, of a free”
woman
P- Theodora. am a Christian, and made
free by Christ: I am also born of what the world calls
freeparents.“ Prefect. Call hither the bailiff (a)
of:thecity.” When he was come, the prefect” asked
m what he new of the virgin Theodora. Lucius
the balliff answered: I know her to be a free woman,
and of a very good family in the city” What is the
ſesson,then, aid the judge to "Theodota, that you are.
not” married
PP. T. That I may render myself the' |
more pleasing and acceptable to Jesus Christ, who, be-
ing become man, hath withdrawn us from corruption;3
and as long as J continue faithful to him, will, I hope,”
pieserve me from all defilement.“ P. The emperors
have ordered that you”virgins shall either sacrifice to the
| Gods, or be exposed in infamous places.“ T. e.
lere you are not ignorant that it is the wiltwhich God
regards in every action; and that if my soul continue
ckaste and pure, it can receive no prejudice from out-
ward violence.” P. Your'birth and beauty make me
pity you”: but this compassion shall not save you, unless
you { I swear by the gods, you shall either Sacrifice
or be made the Maha of your family ap. the corn
ofall vittuous and honourable persons.“ He then te-
peated the ordinance of the emperors, to which Theo-
dora made the'ssame reply asbefore, aud he ep Tour5
„ 3 $35:3 Py 1 Ye

7 Camitogrm tene.an AnhSe

auf
AAS Ai
inrweth
|
e Sikhs
 1 . atlas 11.
5 .— ry
_ charged to me or ta him that commits the autrage?7
an ned da Gad hy the vow I have made to bund
| TH üg; de ia be master of my body and my. soul,
aud into his hands I commit the Protection of both my
faith and chastity.” P. Remember your birth: wil
vou dishonour your family by an eternal infamy ?”J.
The source of true honour is Jesus Christ: my soul
Cravrs all its lustre from him. He will preserye his dove
from fallingintothe power of the hawk.“ P. „ Al
: silly amen! do you Place your confidencei 0
in Acruci
man? do you imagine it will be in his power 10
MY Protect.-y aur. virtue if you ex pote ĩt to5 trial?“ J.
| Med bay> . 9
,most that sus, ya ane

5fasvou than forthe most. 095 *

*
3 axe master
of myGaophthe
lam has left thatat
. hut my soul 3 cannot touch, It 18 n
EH God. alone.” F. Give her: two great
buffets. to, cure her. of her. folly, and teach her to sacti-
fies T.“ Through the assistance of Jesus Christ, 1
will,never waerifice, to, nor. adore. devils. He is my p]).’
tester.“ 1 n me, notwithstanding .your,
* quality, to affront. yoube the people. Thisjs,
x5 a degreeofN _ «This holy. madnessistue
9 and what: you call an affront, will be my eters.
nal glory.“ P. © I am out of patience;I. will exe.
eute the edict. I, should, myself be guilty. of disobeying
| the. emperors, were: T to oe nes. T. Vo
- axe afraid of displeasing a man, and can you reproach,
mo because I refuse to offend God, becaus I stand
e in
aweof the emperor. of heaven and earth, and seek to.
ober his-wilk” P. Inthe mean time you, make no
_ sc5uply ofslighting the commandsofthe emperors and
abusing my patience. I.
| will, notwithstanding, , allow:
you three days to consider what to do; if Se that
* do not 0 what F"IT, 1 the
S
J
r
r
S
SS
4SS
S
>E
 en tv Sr ihe” gl
Walt
37
yy700 slr e e pösed, as Nttler
example.“ . . Look 3
©
— ppp
= Taten ©from your
ys as already expired. You will find me
ks Mfr de how.- There
isaGod who” will not
fake
me. Do what you please. My only request 18,
int may be sereeted in the mean time from insults
an W chästity.“ P. „“ That is but just. I therefore
preythat Theodora be under guard for three days, and
* tue ud violence be offered her daring thi time, ner
mdeness he wn her, out of regard to her birth and qua-
iy." The three days being elapsed, Proculus örderedd
Theodota
to bebrought before him: and seeing the
nitedin herresolution, sick: The just fear of in-
the n of the ettiperors, obliges mie to
erteute their commands: whetefore sdetiftcetothe gods,
1 pronounce the threateticd sentence. We shaft see
ifyour Ohrist, for whrose sake you continue thus obsti=
nate, Will wer you from the itfamy to which che
© Be in no
iet of theetfierors condemiis you T.
path about that.“ Sentence hereupotr being pronoun.
ee, the saint was conducted to the infamous place. Or
entering it,she lifted up her eyes to God, and said?
4 Nader of ohr Lord ſesus Christ, assist me and ny
nehence: Thon who defiveredst gt Peter from prion;
wihout Trissustaiming any hurt, guard atid proteet my
ae Hers, that alt u) Tho Fam OH vbrrant. A
troop of debauchees quickly surrounded the house, and
boked"on' this innocent beauty as their prey. But Jesus i
JJV
Clifist Watched over his spotise, and sent one of His er-
= nants'to detiver her. Atnong the Chiistidrs of Alexin-
dtia there was xzealous young man named Didymtis,
vdo desivin Eartiestly to Ares Frogsvirgin of Christ out
ofher danger, habited Himself Hke a soldier, aud went 0
boldly into theoth Wiese che We Thebddve seeing
bu approach her, wasat fire mich troubled, and fed
fromKinr into the Several” corners©of the room. He
Mertaking her, sait to her: Sister, fear nothing” from
me. T arty not such an oneas you take me to he. Tam
= brother” Tt Armin and oY — — | sed re
purpose to/geliyer. you. Come, let us change Has
*

EC
W ß _ yort my „ our; and F wf rethait
 Oe
| in yours; thyMahan save n Tveoda,
- did as she-way' desired: she also put on his armour, and
he pulled down the hat over her eyes, and charged her
in going out to cast them on the ground, and not 8top
to speak to any one, but walk fast in imitation of 2
person seeming ashamed, and fearing to be known after
the perpetration of an infamous action. When Theo. -xS
£4
-i
4.8.
;8—2 ©

dora was by this stratagem out of danger, her soul took.

its flight towar e in ardent als atl 0 Gol —

5 %
= 7
9

"her delivere.. 11
—wad

A short time 0 amein one. ed crewon

@ wicked intent, hut was extremely surprised to find x
man there, instead of the virgin: and hearing from him
the history of what had passed, went out, and published
it abroad. The Judge, being informed of the affair, sent
for the voluntary prisoner, and asked himhis name. He
answered: I am called Didymus.” The prefect then
asked; him who put him upon this extraordinary adven-
ture. Didymus told him it was God that had inspired
him with this method to rescue his handmaid. The pre-
| fect then said: * Before I put you to the torture, declare
where Theodor is. i Didymus. By Christ the Son
- ofGod I know not. All that Icertainly know ofber
is, that she is aservantof God, and thatHe has pre.
served her spotless: God hath done to her accordingio
her faith in him.“ 2 „ Of what condition are you?
D. I am a Christian, and delivered by Jesus Christ.
F. Put him to the torture doubly. to what isusual,as
dhe excess of his insolence deserves.“ D. + I begyou
speed hon meen your. magters,
Kung ththey. may be. P. By the gods, the. tor-
ture doubled is your LIAR, lot, unless you sacii-
N ifvou do this, your first crime shall be forgiven S
aSS
SE
:.
j D. “ T have already given proof, that I ama A
RD of Christ, and fear not to suffer inhis cause. th
My intention in this matter was twofold, to prevent the
virgin's being deflowered, and to give an instance of
—
RR
$6
£ 9

my steady faith and hope in Christ;„ being assured I I | |

TELE
-

_-$hall survive all the torments you can inflict upon me. St
»The dread of the cruellest, death, you can.
7 will MW |
| H 299

1 pre ;&
* 4 -
:
o
7
on me to "bp
3 4 —
| 2 +:
by For
F k
8 5
4 12
kg
i *
 ite Commands of our i the ce dors,'you shall bo
| and your. corpse shall be burat.” D.“ Bles-
5- En
1— the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, =
not despised my offering, and hath»preserved-spo
Eis his handmaid Theodora. He crowns me 400 5*
Didymus was, according. to thissentence, beheaded, mw
. burnt. Thus far the acts.
A
=
S Ab röse (x) Who relates this history of 'Theoe ior 5
4

(hom he calls by mistake a virgin of Antioch) adds,

that she ran to the place of execution to Didymus, and
%.
*

would needs die in bis place, and that she was also be-
ended; Which the Greeks say happened shortly after
ber nden St Ambrose most beautifully paints
the errife of these holy martyrs atthe place of execu-
why; Which of the two should bear away the palin” of
/martyrdom.” The virgin 'urged, that she owed indeedto
um the preservation of her corporal integrity; but
would notyield to him the privilege of carrying away
ber crown. „Von Was bail, said she, for my modesty,
not tor”my life. If my virginity be in danger, your
bond holds good: if my life be required, this debt I
e can discharge. The sentence of condemnation
was passed upon me" I am farther obnoxious not only
by my flight,but by giving occasion to the death of
another. I fled, not from death, but from an injuryto
my virtue This body, which is not to be exposed to
2 whe against its integrity, iscapable of suffering for
If you rob me of my crown, you have not
berrybut deceived mee The ·two saints, thus con-
tending for the palm, both conquered: the crown was
not divided, but given to each. St Didymus is locked
upon to have suffered under Dioclesian, in 304, and at
Alexandria: The Roman e commemorates |
these two saints LS , 20 000g gg
* if* *
3
„
:
At CV
5 2 5 / 8 7

ws
19 Nby 4. % ; 1
Ws:De 6
wigs}b. £ 43

£8 2 Te A
7 1 * , 2 1 9 x :
k 7 * 3 oh
1
NY16 92 N 9) x 1
* + * n ; 8 59 4 # 2 .21 * N 1 i} ES $45 FF 1 0 1 1 S I.

3 F 2 5 228 P 1 Oy 3 . - : ;
%%% - J oOt - 2613; 1; Sau 3 . . A
(OPS Ct 4 dint off . 190 5% TY: A”, SE 3 49 EY 1 .
FT 7 2 1 0 j 7 eie 3 i $ by z a
1 * 33 MH * 4 £ 2 4 Hh 1 — 5 $f? ot bot $3 3 6d I
 0 ; »

* 2 8

155
ED
Fe:
—
e

* | pd FR + 47.9 of Ex. 2 * ] "NI ' 6 =

+" N C. ah
MM,8 5

bo_-
*

too
tel
gn
_
———

III.2e AND. is eee

Leanne Mrs. werte 1 ms > 3f
6 15 — 25 probatily'extracted from the”court ——
1 zee enen Valentiaien:e
EYE 2% 3}nart. 3 „ * ; 2 bbs oF7 e 2 "5 773. $547:
* .

83
| big
1 OB: 2 82 2
a begs +412e r Wl: D. 304. 75 179 33 n
7 #4

rae
">
xA—
—
£ bee 8 "HY N 2F 1 T8

i 396. baving. Put 10

88

„ N iest at
Singidon, St e of, Sirmium, and ,othen, r

„Cibales,a great town ee the rivers Svc

-and Drave, atterwards the.,birth-place af the emperor
Valentinian; but now degtroyed, . Thhe,very same dy
on which he arrived, Pollio, thefirstafthe Readerof
that church, mas apprehended ; à pern ofgreat virtye
and a lively. faith, of which he had already given Sigua
pProof s. He was. presented to the governor as he h
5 baming outof his2 and aceused as the phe
| of the C and one who #poke. direspegt
| 12Wy kh aChristian, 4 of him What office. þe
bote. I am, said Pallio, the chief ofthe Readen.”
FProbus. Of what Readers.” Pollio.,.** Wh „ f those
he read the word
af God ta the peqnle./ Probuy. 4
Suppose you mean by that name, a setofmen hafind
«ways
and means toimpose on the credulity of fickleand
: — women, and persuade them to observe chastity, aud
+ Fefraja from marriage. Pollio, Those are the fiokle
De eee follow our
-$WPergations ; Whilst gur hegrers are 80 «eady in the ro
/ fession of the truths they have imbibed from. ourlec.
tures, that no tormepts prevail with them to transgres
.the precepts of the eternal King. Probus. Of what
king and of what precepts do you speak? Pollio, * 1
mean the holy precepts of the eternal King Jesus Christ.
Probus. What do those precepts teach?“ Pollio,
They inculcate the belief and adoration of one only
God, who causeth thunder in the heavens; ; and they
teach that what is made of wood or stone, deserves not
*
3
N
by
e3
A_T

**%»*>1bs
ok
oy
4. :P48
I*OI220Xgl—145 om
*T,
*”
%$e
-OR
J22*_.
. $ : "*
——

wm
r
_**
Z2:1._—”—

to be Fallsd.God, * correct ee animate and -988

3
*z*—ue
Ede©|ISS
—3
21
—8
9fa
——
iITASI
=
:
es
 .

the en oftheir «tate, 11 the

> d tv12 up
to the rules of conjugal chastity:they teach masters to
command with mildness and moderation, slaves to sub-
mit with loye and affection, 4455 to obey all in power
iel things chat are just;in a word, they teach us to
honour parents, requite our frien , forgive our ene-
mies exercise- hospitality to strangers, assist the poor,
0 de just, kind and charitable
to all men {to believe a
happy. immortality preparedfor those who despise the
momentary, death Which you haye. power to inflict.”
xmy Of what felicity isa maſt capable. after |
death! Pollio,. There is ho.«comp rison between the |
iappiness of this and the next life. "Trfleeting Som-
forts of this mortal state deserve not th e name of goods,
when compared with the permanent Joys; of eternity“
bas. „This is foreign to our purpose; let Wocome
|44
* wayof
ofthe edict?” Poli. © What jsthe pur-
port Probus. Thatyou must sar ce.to the
gods, > Ponto.bagSacrifice Iwillnott, let what: will be
the:e 3 forit isWritten: He thatrhall ae
fue to devil "not to.(od, at be. extetminated, F
Pr Ras. L087 1555 you, must resolve to die.“
ti 'Poltio. |
«My resdlution isfixed-:+do what; On. are _ command ,
ed,” Probus thereupon: condemned him to be Vurns
A ive;and the sentence was immediately executed at
5 distance of a mile from the town. 1065 the
ch acts.
zuffered on the2
41of Aprilin the same day
on which, according to the acts ofabe. St Eusebius
bishop of the same
r ci N.had Weed 9 8 5Years. be-
fore,perhaps
1 und
ußder Menn Ty 07 0g 01 4. 14 Js oh,

St Chonay, 3 of.DA a5]3 motiantory:W

he founded in the county ofTipperary in Ireland;which
afterward became a bishop's fee, long since unitech to
that of Kilialde. St Cronati died about the year 640,
and was hotioures as titular saint of the church of Ros-
crea, which was 1 . of asDeny Nor"Ucher 's
i ac. 4 £47
1
1 2 + 3*

7 55 old.X 4101I. 5"D174

do rats ©
ps 25i

12 VL 0 : 8 wn. + bd Ez
3 5 6 :

8 *

1 on - i

8 1 boy G 1 N 3
2 [2 * f

ed ma”
: : 7 3 x .
ia „ . - 4 n 71 * os
0 7 ; 8 TR 4
2 1 p . * * 0 6 10 9 4 ” Py * *A

S EEE EE Fr Fe
= ww”,l 9* J NR OT RTE
' 2 r 1
84 2 POE EEE 4 *LOBE? k 'S

From bis authentic actsre”

— An the!ee =—
2 Hamartolus, of which a MS. copy is extat \Coidlininy
rary. at. S. Germain: des-Prez. in Paris, (Cod., inserted
on J Pettielt Episcopi LY responsio-75TINTYeethe fi
- this holy wartyr-most E :{orc te
Mazochio, with fire |
1046arved dicquivitions un his see age, &i inthe commentary
which
| „ ie published in Marmor Neapolitanum,' seu Vetus Kalendariun
- a2 ER 2-1P5307-M0 491Maije iid
. 45 ai id 3in Bithyn \ Hires cities
19 "the n Loo
8115
eh hl pherecr: St. «
HY
for its baths, near whit
1| acrifices were offeredto.Ex Ul-
($$ + |
6 a

5 to
1 195latter N dored as a poi
de by 3
th ha"
d Atemp 1 55
Pen.itself,as
Livy (1). . His act ive.the f6llow!0
ulius 19
pr 5Sul of Bithy.
after by in the” hot baths,”a
aphus an png ina een fei.
a *ood 5 950yhichH he”imagined
Fo to those Alyinities, With"a'viewthei
BTTo.1 0a grateful return, to thee”imaginary: de
ties he W 5 determined: to "obliptePatricius to'offer 84.
. 'crttice toHet. "Wherefore, Being sedted on. his trihü-
nal, and having caused Patricius to be brought 'befare
hin , he aid o him: . . u who, beinbg led” away by
"Mytales,Are weak 7 5 to invoke Christ, deny
*
—
4
*.
8”Den
„
—
*
<=
—
2=wy
—2—
-==
*-
E
*

A can the power ofour 19 and koelnprovideatia

are over us, in granting us these mineral” Waters, el-
dued by them with salutary virtdes. I therefore ingit
on your sacrificing to Esculapius,asvou hope to avoid
being zeverely;. tormented for your nan- compliance.
Patricius. How many wicked things are contained in
the few words you have been uttering?” |Proconul.
* Ft hat af ver; e yourye avsin ba Gro;

7aten,clearandmane "Don? t.
#4 4. we dee audexpe
. 19 15 1 5 : ' p BY :. | N. L.
7＋ . ce
2
1
 —

a. rATRIOGIUS, B. Me.
1 3 ? ; * 2 . % > : 0 a 4
: ig.) "IF © FT ; = al * A L> * Fs * 5 4

1 F Z

did n tdeny the

nende them? Patricius salutary vir.
nor the cures wrought byqthem
tiesof theWaters, up-
on human bodies, hut endeavoured to gonvince the go-
vernor and a numerous audience, that these waters,
alb other things, had received their being and per-
and
fections from the one only true God, and his Son Jesus
Christ (4)And while he was endeavouring to account
fartheir heat and ebullition, from secondary causes,he
by the proconsul's crying out:
Ins interrupted Hon |
pretend then thatChrist
made these Waters, and gare
tems their virtue?“ Patricius. Les; without all
by
py

nish you for your contempt:of the

&
a : *

gods, do you imagine your; Christ, whom you suppose

the maker of them, will, preserve your life inthe midst
Pa ü 1] - i c | |
ol them?
br no onecan contwhat
emn does not exist: 4;would
have yo convinced that Jesus Christ
can preberve my
nie, when Lam thrown into these waters, as-engily.as he
can: permit them to take it away: and that whatever re-
lates tome, or is to befal me, is perfectly known to him,
h he is pfesent every where;
for not a bird falls to the
ground, nor a hair from our heads, but by his good wil
Aud pleasure. ThisIwould have all look upon as an
oracle of truth itself; and thatan eternal punishment in
hell awaits all such as, like you, adore idols. These
Words so enraged the proconsul, that he commanded
ſhe holy bishop to be immediately stripped and cast into
ide scalding water. While they were throwing bim in.
he prayed thus: Lord Jesus Christ, assist thy servant.“
Several of the guards were scalded by the dashing of
thewater. But it had no such effect upon the martyr,
ke the three children in the Babylonian furnace,
"who,
() The discourse may be seen at' lengthin his acts given in Rui-
nart,inwhich he ascribes the heat of these and the like waters to
gubterraneous fires: and the martyr takes occasion from. thence to
peak of hell and its never-ending torments. Some philosophers, bo
ancient and modern, imagine a central fire-in the bowels of the earth:
others more probably ascribe all subterraneous heat and fire to fer-
menting or inflammable materials. which are found almost every where
in$ome degree, especially in great depths, in the earth. |
xd
 eros? no> more 871it then if ithad bern
cena
-temperate bath. The enraged proconsul ordered hin
to betaken out andbeheaded. The many,
ing recommended his soul to God by a short prayer
|Kindle down) hed bad his head'struck off pursuant to the
sentence. The faithful, that were present at the execy.
tion, carried off his body, and gave it a decent interment
near the high road. His martyrdom happened on the
_ *roth
of May. Thus his acts. It does not appear in
What persecution he suſſered. He is commemorated in
the Greek Menza on the 19th of May; in the Mend.
logy published by Canisius, on the '28th' of April and
on the xgth ofMay; and in the Roman martyr
on the ach of April, probably the day of the tra
dion of his relicks. Both the Greek and Roman calen.
dars ein $S*Acacius, Menander and Polyznus,: who
were beheaded with him for the faith. Le Quien(1
reckonsSt Alexander, whois: honoured with the titleaf
-bishop of Frusa and martyr, on the 20th of June in the
Greek Menza; the first bishop of that city Whose name
| bas reached us, and St Patricius the second, George who
[was present in the council of Nice, the third, und St
1 Timothy the fourth, who was crowned with: martyrdom
under Julian the Apostate, according to the seven
_ "Greek calendars both in their Menza, Menologies and
Syns xaries, which mention him on the xoth of June
Some name Constantinople as the chief place of his de.
neration. Perhaps he sufferedin that city: at leasthis
relieks were preserved there in a famous e wing
"How his name: on which see Du Fange,9. * 1

(ij Oriens Ow. r.

3 ep KG;GJ;
805 c
*W EE: A
1 4 5 I 1 75 , 4 1 5 17 *
* 7 IF. of £ - : *; 1 {3% N * + oP 4 tes.» 227 * 21S 8. " - na;
LEI» : i 4 * 2 4 © 81 nn EY N 8 1 er 4 Dy 1 n . 4 o 25 n - "+ * 3 N.
425
74 7 * x. x * * 83 # 5 2 "0 8 Jt” wo 8 5 8 . 891 7 8 ig. 2 34 4 3 Lo A. * 4 4 *
> £ I 5 ö * R a 4 r
- n - 2 N , y
4 c k F «+ n 75 # ; : f 12 N 29 F Lo : p 5 815 py a, $2 2 — r at
5 Se EARS 3 | A - EE * 2 S W a „ S ALES ee © , ß
* „ 8 . : 4 x : ; © = "4 kt
: A Ss
oy 5
*
Sa +, :
: fe Us A
f %
0 ">.
31 42 OR”
; £
0 6
$4.904 '2 47 LE
J * +4 4 27 $
16* y — s
„% 2
. RE 8 2 : , „ E 1 „„ n 33 7
* Be] % - SOAPS AF Ct x F# 14 1 8 e 3 . $4H * : 7 5
ts1 : 8
3 a *
2 — SF, £
:ö 8* o
. .
8 "WA 5 2
& * ; "0 { z J * - * 1 2 . ” =

J
1 1 Wes:
#
4 PECK.
ff **
I
Fu hes
*
Wer oy
W1F 4 11
417357 1: T
ß ” 7
18
7
8
* .
«
1
BIFTRRY 4 ;
4.
1
£ R
|
*

; . + py « 1 * bi» W 1 1 1 þ Fs , #
2 uy 4+ 9 7 . 5 4 x . 8 28 „ , 4 4 : 1 8 3 4 aA * 7 'S 4 n : we 2 2 > $29;
n : 4 7 * #1 „ 3 R RIA al * „ 94-4 3 8 : . ” 1 n
Wy f E 33-5 * # 2 98 . Je 4% + 00 PooFs a6 eb EL 2% 25 K Ar 4% E & OS? S
; 4 o

J $3955 3 OCHOGE TIEN 1 DAT SOL 12, MT. 4 LDH EBRD rag ETD An
1 * 4 | 5 p 2

e + BS 985 * goed Wo. . THE £9 3 % 7 2 ST YES

$279 3-5 "$36" 11395 2 68 N 71 lee d 7 ,

ef
wr
yet
net
ro
- x 3 4 5 N + ; Fab. '
2 :” $
by

&
 850 Os «Me

able Uh P971 ty _ 11R 11. een

him Ay can't Re Kr PETER, — "_ 6.87 da 1

en mes of Leontino, aDominican friar who had

wh pools | ThamesA of
e and was afterwards TR of
et 1) Terusalem, 82 by Touron ;Hema? life of Dominic,
«4 + 'q36. Bee also the remahs of Pape AM— 3. Apr. p. 679.

the Ae ney oy (Fx 31 Me: aS Fare Has i ein en

FEET
; f parenits Nerdwith the heresyof the Cats A
S. rt
of Manichees, ho had insensibly made their way into
che northern parts of Italy, during the quarrel between
theeg peror F ederle Barbarossa and the holy see, (a) God
preverved hirn from the danger which!attendedhisbirth,
r beipg infected with heretical sentiments. His facher, 6
pa desirous of giving him an early tineture of levied. 85
ing dent Him; while very young, toa"catholic schodl-
in ster; not questiening butby his own instruction af-
1 ads; and by the child'sconversing
with his hereti-
eil relations, he should be able
te efface whatever” im-
pressioris he might receive at schocl to the contraty. =
One of the first things he learned there was the spostſes
WET:hich the Manichees held in abhorrence.” His
hh 5 75day out of curiosity asked him his lesson. The
o teeſted to him the creed, and explained it in the
0 betesense; especiallyin those words: Creator ofbea-
benand curth. Th vain did his uncle long endeavourto
pe rnade him it was false, and that it was not God, but
theevil prineiple, that made all things that are visible;
pretending many things?in the world to be ugly and bad,
5EUOBESDTERAEPPSSSESSS
SY oe he thought inconsistent with the idea we ought
toentertain of an infinitely perfect being. The reso-
7 lute steadiness which the boy shewed
on the occasion, his
uncle looked upon as 2bad omen for their seet: but the
ne — — ;
5 The Ven. F. — the beloved diseiple af St Nomunie- in
Ita wrote about the year 1230 five books. gayersus Catbaros e
Walden tea, which F. Riechipi published at Rome in 1743. From this
work and the editor's dee dissertations and notes, welearn may
Wh pagersee toFI errors and tk jw
ne heretics,”
1 F LIES 4 "121 ai {4 * #7; 5 OP
* 7
4 FELT F BFE = 75 „ 1
* * ”" F 3 * 1 3 . „ © & — 8 7 ir #7 > _ -” * 4-4 83 * 4 22
N LY _ *
 74

_—_ N
bx ersfy

FE y (of
of Bologna11which cityNerd e reigned4
Heentious — warns0 ts wanners "among the youth,

0 |resy,reserves the putiey efMisheart and the inhocence

i
= of his manners amidst these dangers. Nevertheles he
_ _ "continually deplored bismelancholy situation, and for.
tiſiec himself e a- new in thecovereign horroref
ein, and inall precautions against:it. To fly it more
: #fleetually-he. ad dressed himself to gt Dominic, and,
though. but fifteen years:of age; received at his hand;
_ othe habit of his Order.
But he soon lost thatholy di.
N | m God called to glory. Peter continued
5 withino less fervour to square his life bythe maxime: an
N of bis8810 founder, and to practise his rule with
ide n ipulous exactness and fidelity. He went
Aa ren in those times of . primitive fervont.
Heuss asiduous in prayer; bis watchings andfasts
were
euch, that even in bis nerieiste theyconaiderably im.
paired his health;
but a mit ain them restoredit
tore he made his sclemn vows. When by thembe
bad happily deprived himself of hisliberty;
to make
2be more perfect saerifice of his life 0+ God, he drew
upon him the eyesofall his brethrem by his profound
_ humility; incessant prayer, exact silence, and general
mortification of his senses and inelinations. He Was 2
tofessed enemy of idleness, which he knew to be- the
ane of all virtues. Every hour of the day had its em.
7 he being always either studying,
_ reading. praying; serving the sick, or occupying hin-
Self in the most mean and abject offices, such as sweep-
ing the, house, &c,- which, to entertain himself in sen-
timents of humility, he undertook with wonderful -ala-
1 and on, even when he was senior in reli.
gion, But prayer was, as it were, the seasoning /both
off hissacred studies,(in which he made great progres)
and of all his other actions. The awakening dangers
"of salvarion he bad been exposed to, from which the d.
vine mercy. had delivered him in his childhood, served
to make him always fearful, cautious and watchful
against the snares of his spiritual enemies. By this
=
K
S
e
SS
e
S
c
=.
r
%=o
Sor
cio
o
means, and by the most profound humility, he was «
*
 pri=_ 8. PETE "I„ : 31
appy as, inche judgment of his superiors and;direc-
to have preserved his baptismal innocence unsullied
tohisdeath by the guilt of any mortal sin. Gratitude,
ta his Redeemer, for the graces he had received; a holy:
zealfor his honour, and a-tender compassion for sinners,
moved him to apply himself with great zeal and dili-
geto procure the conversion of souls to God. 4 This.
was the subject of-h daily. tears and prayers; and for
ee after he was promoted to the holy Order of
presthood,he entirely devoted bimself to the function
f preaching, for which his superiors found him excel-
leotly. qualified by the gifts both of nature and grace.
feconverted. an incredible number of heretics and 5
inners in the Romagna, the marquisate of Ancona, |
Ty any, the Bolognese and the Milanese. And it was,
by)many tribulations, which befel him during the
rse of his ministry, that God prepared him for the
con of martyrdom. He was accused by some of
tisown:brethren, of admitting strangers, and even wo-
men, into his cell. He did not own the .calumny,; be-
cause this would have been a lie, but he defended him,.
elf, without positively denying it, and with trembling
ig such a manner as to be believed guilty, not of any
thing criminal, but of a breach of his rule: and his
wperiors imposed on him a claustral punishment, ba-
nished; him to the remote little Dominican convent of
Jesiin the marquisate of Ancona, and remoyed him
from the office of preaching. Peter received this hu-
miliation. with great interior joy, on seeing himself suf-
fersomething in imitation of Him, who, being infinite
| ore with, patience and. silence the most griev-
qus llanders, afflictions and torments, for our sake. But
after some months his innocence was cleared, and
2 Fo
was commanded to return, and resume his former fun
tions with honour... He appeared every where in,— —
pulpits with greater zeal and success than ever, and his
humility drew on his labours an increase of graces and
benedictions. The fame of hispublic miracles attested.
in his life, and of the numberless wonderful conversions
wrought by him, procured him universaltespect: asof |
"hyWORE: e in pub b nteee 1
 | othets to feceive Hiseveinstructions3 — 1
in all places against vice. In the Milanese he was met
in every place with a cross, banner, trumpets and drum;
and was often carried on a ſitter on mens shotildets,to
pass the crowd. He was made upetzor of veveral obe
_ of his Order, and in the year 1232 was constituted by
the pope inquisitor general of the faith. He had erer
been the terror of the new Manichee heretics, à Sect.
whose principles and practice tended to the destruction
cf eivil soeiety and Christian morals. Now they saw 2
EY
2.
*
SB
=
2.
>.
8
822
:
him invested with this dignity, they conceĩvedꝭ agreater
_ hatred than pF, 0p ry . bobore it howerer
e
|
n e enGr deftIX.; ag e ie ll re
but seeing him con-

real under pope Innocent IV. dhis death;

and Hired two assassins to murder Sos ts return from
Como
to Milan. "The uhu ly in anibukr fordit
on his road, dad one er them, Carinus
hy name, gave
him two euts on the' head Dotainic.. Be
| 'ard then Stab

_ God by those words: Inde thy bands, Oo Lend T comment

my coul, and recite t e creed, hedispatched him by 3
wound in the side with his cuttle-ax, on the 6th of
April. in 1252, the saint being forty-siæ years
and some
4 0old. His body was pompously buried in the Do.
mimicans church, dedicated to St Eustorgius in Milan;
whereit «tif! rests: his head
is kept apart in a case o
Crystal and gold. The heretics were confounded"ar
his hero death, and at the wonderful miractes' God
_ wrousht athis shrine; and ingreat numbers desirecꝭto
be admitted into the bosom of the catholte hure
Carinus, the murderer of the martyr, fled out of the
territory of Milan to the city of Forli, where, being
struck with remorse; he renounced His heresy, put on
the habt ofalay- brother among the Domrnicans, and
_ pervevered inpenarice to the edification ofmany. 81
Peter
was canonigec tieyearafter his death, by Innocent
Fal'to deoyGerthe:WT
we- 4
2
8. ITE, M. *
5 5

F
2
inthe Acta Sanctorum, by:the,Bollandists, . T. 3.
r
"Our > So Redeemer: was pleaed to representr
to allwho should exercise the
da usboth for a model
charge in his church, and for the encourage
ment of smners, under the figure of the good "ik Joy
4 having sought and found his lost sheep, wit
irrieditback to the fold on his shoulders. Thep
nie!Christians were so delighted with this „ of
histender love and mercy, that they engraved the figure
ofthe good shepherd,; loaded with the lost sheep on bis
houlders, on the sacred chalices which they used for the
holy wysteries or at mass, as we learn from Tertullian.
( This figureis found frequently represented in the
towbs of the primitive Christians in the ancient Chris-
tan cemeteries at Rome. (2) All pastors of souls ought
tohave continually before their eyes this example of the
gvoch shepherd and prince of pastors. The Aumusses or
Fus, which most canons both secular and regular wear,
a6-4-remoant of the skins or furs wore by many primm-
tive; pastors for their garments. They wore them not
oply-as badges of a penitential life, in imitation of those
Kicks in the Old Law, who wandered about in poverty,
cd with skins, as St Paul describes them, (3) and of|
$ Antony and many other primitive Christian ancho-
rets, hut chiefly to put them in mind of their obliga-
ton; of imitating the great pastor of souls inseeking the
lot sheep, and carrying it back on bis shoulders: alsso
/ ofputting on his meekness, humility and obedience,
TESTES
CESSES
<SE
reprezented under his adorable title of Lamb of God.
aud that of sheep devoted to be immolated by death.
Every Christian, in conforming himself spiritually to this
divige-model, must study daily to die more and more. to-
hinselk and ta the world. In the disposition, ofhis sou
is,
must also beas o make the Sacrifice of, his life.

0 Tertul. de Padic.=Y (a SewBarat, To. Kathe *

terne Sepolcrali figuratein oma An. 1729. n. 28 129. & 5.
*
Ph
Phil. Buo-
1.*20 5
e Oger rarioni sopra alcuni Fram ment? df

795053» OG: Hebr. zi. 37.

 .R/O'B/ERT, A.
=. +

"=

1Sr"ROBERT, Asor,ve Ncaer,Toy onoe :wa

61 og Hyct! "Crers REYANS. 5000 a, ib.
8 „% OT Fo 1 Wo 5 8 7 7 326;

| From bs life by Guy, abbot of Molen TIEediate sue ces, 4

_ "and other monuments collected inthe history of Religious Orden, :
|ies" F.P. 341. M. Stevens, Monat. T. 2 p. 22. See also Le Nais,
ITI. Hist.L.
ater. de la = Jos
© e bc Re 5 My”Galla
| —Nov.4 A: P. 729, 439. ON eee
s
LI LL3E 77Hd TT .

ö FF a
1
POL, abate dy ini
4 I. ay „
40

|81 Roster Was KatinFry r "TE1

1918. His parents, Theodoric and rmegarde, were
nd less noble than virtuous, and brought him up in
; learning and piet) 'At the age of fifteen, he became
' & Benedictin mor mn the abbey of Montier-la-celle
Whete hemade 729Progress in perfection, that,though
be was one of the,Youngest in that house, he was chosen
Prior, and some time after made abbot of St Michael
de Tonnerre. 270 not.finding |the monks of this place
- dispoxed to second his good intentions, and labouts, to
. extablish regular 1 ine among them, but rather ofa
_refractory temper ancTobgtinate br he left them
on the following occasion. There dwelt at that time
in a neighbouring desert called Colan, certain anchoretz,
Who, not having then any regular superior over them,
besought him to undertake that office. After several
impecdiments, he complied with their request, and was
received by them as another Moses, to conduct them
' through the desert of this world to the Heavenly Canaan,
. Colan bein unhealthily Situated, Robert removed them
_ thence 7 the forest * Molesme, Where they bullt
themselves little cells made of boughs of trees, and a
small oratory in honour of the Holy Trinity, in 1075
The poverty of those religious, and the severity of their
lives,being known, several persons of quality in the
neighbourhood, stirred'1up 'by the example of the bishop
of Troyes,"vied with one another”in süpplying them
with necessaries, which e Oy,degrees such 3
5,
Kation.
 *

8.
eee .

triediin vain"allmeans to> dons—. to the2

TIof their profession, thought proper to leave
them, and retired to a desert called Hauz, where cer-
uin religious men lived in great simplieity and Fervout.
bg these he worked for his subsistence, and em-
:3
ox»
ww
—>-
yed as much of his time as possiblein prayer and me-
˖0˖
I
F
v
—
—*
Px
»
PEP
=4" —x1A2

dation. These religious men seeing his edifying life,

chose him for their abbot. But the monks of Molesme,
finding they had not prospered since his absence, ob-
tained of the pope and the bishop of Langres an order
for his return to Molesme, on their promising that Ro-
bert should find them perfectly submissive to his direc-
tions. He accordingly came back: But as their desire of
his return was grounded only on temporal views, it pro-
diced no change in their conduct after the first year.
Some of them, however, seeing their lives were not con-
ſormable to St Bennet's rule, which was daily read in
their chapter, were devirous ofa reformation, which the
textridiculed. Yet the more zealous, seeing it was im-
postible faithfully to comply with their duties in the
company of thoze who would not be reformed; recom-
mended the matter to God by ardent prayers; and then
repaired
to Robert, begging
his leave to retire
to some
ar . _ = 2 75be able to ons)
28185

Iak monks to —
"BR. tothe rar Fog Hugh, de of the
_2x
am
halysee, who granted them letters patent to that effect;
grein He not ooly EIS, BubNen een chews to|
="5
=
55 Martenne; "Aol Collect. 7. jo Procfar, rarer Ordetie ·
—
—_—
g

Vitalis, J. 7. Hift. p. 941. Robert. de Moate, 1.de Abbatiis Nome 0

mime, poſt Opera Guibertil, p. 311.
(%) Baillet and some others have rotailed falseedagyrrations of
thedienrders which vel gned among the monks of Molesme. Robert
de Monte assufes us. hey consistod only in this, that St Robert
would oblige them to manual labour for their subgistence, forbad
them to receive oblations, and retreriched certain innovations in their
habits: for which relaxations the monks alleged the OT” * wy |
Glumban and St Odo. 8551 Ther vo,10,Vo. 5
. c
2 gs e 2 2 23

E 5 '

e a
4
4 .
 0

> . * Ly
41 .

MAZE
:*

IE _ — *in aee called © kin Cen

it

"uninhabited forest covered with woods and bratible,

WMatered by a little river, at five leagues distance from
Dijon, in the diocese of Challons. Here these religiow
of men began to grub
up the shrubs and roots, and built
themselves cells of wood with the consent of Walter,
-bishop pf Challons, and ofRenaud, viscount of Beaute,
lordsol the tetritory. They settled there on St Ben.
nmet's, day, the zist of March, in 1098. From -this
epoch is dated the origin of the Cistercian Order. The
achbishop of Lyons, being persuaded that they could
not subsist there without the assistanceof some powerful
persons, zurote in their favour to Eudo duke of Burgun.
——.
2
44
4
*a

| "of dy.
theThat prince,
monast at his on cost, finished the building
ery the y had begun, furnished them fora
long time with all necessaries, and gave them much land
Aud cattle. The bishop of Challons invested Robert
with the dignity of abbot; erecting that new monastery
i * an abbey, * e first rule entabliched by bt

1W The Cistercian Order profeszes to follow theBenedictin role

in its primitive rigour. The habit used at Molesme was tawney, 8t
Alberic, who succeeded St Robert at Citeaux, changed iit for white,
und the Order took from that time the Blessed Virgin forits special
protectress. The Cistercian nuns were instituted before the death of
St Alberic. Within fifty years afterits institution, this Order con-
| n. of no less than five hundred abbeys: which number was in
_ creased to eighteen hundred soon after the year 1200. The sole mo-
nastery of Trebnitz in Silesia reckons above fortyprincessesofPoland
ho have there professed this Order. The noble military Orders of
Calatrava. Alcantara; and Montreza, in Spain; and those of Chrut
and of Avis in Portugal, are subject to it, and borrow from it theit
rules of piety. The primitive extreme austerity of the Cistercian Or.
der being xelaxed, pope Sixtus IV. in 1475, granted to the superior
power to dis pense with the original obligation of abstinence.
from flesh.
But several reformations have been since establishedin it to restore
its ancient severity. That of the FeuillansinFrance, which tookits
name from Feuillens, a Cistercian abbey in Guiennein the dioceseof
| ARieux, (whichisthe chiefof this reformed 2822 and the re ·
sidence of the general, whose office is triennial) was begun by Dom
A ann
" . ame
 8. 1 R O E R 1, 4

Rober * Citeaux allotted-the bin, houts every; 3

2foraer and Jour: for Singing the divine en 5
| 1 des Feuillans. Whilstastudent at Paris le resolved to en
+ monk andreform it. After many tears and prayers in the Carthu-
gans church at Paris, he went thither and took the habit in 1377:
etablished a re form to use no food but roots and herbs, often 8
Added by fte: no raiment but a single tunic even in winter, without
findals, sleeping and eating on the ground. Clement VIII. in his
bullofconfirmation in 1 595, bog f. these austerities; but the
founder himself observed them to death, Dom Bernard; called.
Petit Feuillent, chosen abbot ofUrvab in * 8 Countries,
eſfablished great part of these austerities there. Henry III.
th second convent, called St ch. s, 11 1601.
ae at Paris the
Doctor Asseline, famous at Paris, rep as G 7570
IMsin"117*
wok thehabit, taking thismotto, 5
1117; Onrnia nilfine Te Deus, omnia vana# 1605 1 18
011 N Cuncta relinquenti SIS;mihi cuncta 5 11 5 4 it] 244 bd A:

which he often bad in his month. He took the nameof F. Lerne

de g. Paul. (See his lifein French.) This reformation extended it.
velf into Italy,under the name of Reformed Bernardins. ; The moſt
pious and learned cardinal an Nane, who died in 1674, was oe x
iv Congregation. 5
The most auste re"at ofthisGG extabliched- rubs
aſs
TrappeIts/ author, John le Bouthillier de-Ranc6, was of noble
nd puissant family, who, having embraced an e e
was designed to sueceed "his uacle inthe archbishopric of Tours. By. |
—— "ante pr distinguished himself among the French
clergy; was their oracleon many important occasions, and their
rin their et assemblies. He was chaplein to 8
0 leans, and en gow several considerable pensi
ons, and a latge|
church e ee Bur at thirty years of age entering seriously into
.Finhimself, he thought it inconsistent with his profereion toemploy the
revenues ofthe church in support of a splendid equipage, and # great
table; and to'spend' his precious time in company and W He
addrebsed himself to those directors who would the least flatter him;
andin order to make restitution for past superfluous ex pences, he by
their advice sold bis'paternal-estate' ofthirty thousand livres, or be-
tween two and three thousand pounds sterling a year, and out of the
purchase: money distributed a hundred thousand 'crowns: among the
poor; and gave the remainder to pious uses. He resigned three ab.
rbeys and two pttories which he porsessedin commendam; and reserved
only the abbey of our Lady of La Trappe; in Which he took the.
Cistercian habit, commenced: regular abbot, and in 1664, introduced 4
areformation of that Order according tothe austere primitive institute
of 8t Bennet; afterward renewed by St Bernard. His books on the
obligations of a monastic state cannot be too often read by those wh
profess it; nor his edifying life, written by Le Nain, which seems
eB —
TEATCS to that published ä He lived thirty. seven
Cal
ver“
 1 for-eapualHabour inbe—.— after:—

5 7855
Movin:Abel. Pei! Docking aViet
Urban1.Rwy
- yearsinthis rigorous $oVtude, and died in 1709, The ab
: a forestinle
e near
bv rogtsitFogeisted! inGl

news cor.
5 he: 0
ate allowed tospea to 1
| _speak. to visitors,
e bWaise ; are. never al owed to
nor to . another, otherwise than by
sSigns, Y
it be to their superior or onfessarius. They never write to
friends in the world after their profession, nor hear any — hs
— |
| therety; being content to know thatthere is awotld, that they may
{arit. When the patent of any monk dies, the neus is =
zentta tlie superior, who tells the community that the father of one
of them i
is dend, and orders their jaint prayers for bis soul. When 4
5 ice is about to make his profession, he writes to his friends to take
Last leave of them, and makes àrenouneiation of whatever he pos-
| SegsÞs/1In favour of his heirs 50
3 but gives some part to the poor, to be
Aiisteibuted in his own country : for nothing is received by the monss-
tory, which, though its revenues are not large. maintains, a great
mitititucde of distressed persons. The monks till their ground them-
sclves. They usually keep. theit eyes cast down, and never lock at
-N22
WY——_—
x...=2D-
8
wag ne
-;Wu
4ow,
Go
24
2
58 r
2A>LEW
2
—*
42y„ .

a2
strangets; but make thema low bow if they pass by. When pope
Innocent III, returning from the emperor's court, called. at St Ber.
nard's m * he took notice that not one of the monks lifted up
his eyes to Sec | or his attendants 3so much were they
dend toall
curiosity, and 95whatever could interrupt cheir attention to God;
! vlich made that W bagpope call St Bernard? s manastery the wonder.
of the wordd. e manner the recollection of the monks of La
Tedppe is the Farr at work, at meals, and particularly in the.
. church, is a most moving spectacle. The more perfectly to ren
ſs own will, they are bound to obey not only superiors, but th.
17 of any other, even the last among the lay. n though
itthey spoil their work z as it happened to one who, by obedience.
| —— tign, knowingly Setwr all the books of the church.
muzic which he was composing AA ee John told the brother
who was gardener, it were beter that they should
he without herbs,
than that there should
be foundin the garden one plant
ofsel{-will.
Their drinkis a weak cyder, such
as is used by the poarest people in
Normandy: but small beerisallowed those with whom eyder doth not
_—_ y ageN 19 2 gt wudToes 197 5a yh vg
Ft 21 4 i
S
g
 . Kone, * „ 285

h ing, 10
hearfollowRom 90 Molmbot
, s ofthei
the monk e
85
5
:. 7

ht deputiesto e, tosoli t for r

ordet
anci /ab
8.
: with a piece of care bread, and areallowed balf 2 pint of sy-
ger. On other days they bave an berb- soup, a desert of à radisb
—* -4
—_—
E
g*—
-25 or two, orn fe walnut, or some such thing, and a mess either of
ledtils; roots hasty- pudding, or the like. They never eat fsb d
ng; aer bunt,
and never touch eggs or flesh meat, unless wheth yery
use milk. Once the bread: being maden tlie
Tok; but oometines
les coatse than brdinary, the abbot John de Rance put the Whale
commonity/ undet penance, to atone-for the faultaf the baker Fr
npper they: have only chree, andon fast days only two ounces: of
2 prend. They: use long prostrations, and practice « general mor-
tibeationof their senses. Abbotide Rance turned out anavies,asnt
haying the spirit-of the Order, because he observed hich in weeding +
toputby the nettles
tod carefully for fearofbeing stung“ When
they come to the ſire in winter, they stand at some distance in the
calefactory, and hever put outa foot; or pull up their clothes 0
wart themselves
dor stay long in that place: even in their sick!
pe55es the superior often treats them -barslily, ineder to incresss
heir. homtlity and patience : and the moaks, under the greatest pains,
| xeprovehthemselves-as foinit penitents, and add voluotary 'mortifieas
tions, of which we read very temarkable instances, in the relations |
that have been published ofthe death of several of the religions of
La Trappe. In their agonies they are carried to the chureh, laid on
aches, and there receive the last saeraments, orid usually remaiain
that situstion till they expire. But nothing is mote tdifyidg in this
bouse, than the most profound hunälity which the monks prebtise;
ad the cate with which the gudst-manter ur abbot supprestes whats
ever makes for their reputation, add even that of their bowee or Or-
Wh
TG
der ingeneral, that they may avoid the dangers:of à refined pride.
They work In the fields many hours in the day, but jein prayer
A
2.285
Ne

with their labour. Their church duties are very lang; ànd during
the whole day no ont 3s out of sightof some bthers, to take away
AM possibility of sloth. They lie on straw beds. The lightest faults
ate most severely punished in chapter. It happened
that uvenerable
abhot, of a very great monastery of the Cistereian (Order, full seven.
by yearsofage, being lodgedatLa Trappe, had by s gu ot af
humility, reſused tosuffer 4 lay-brother
to take the trouble to thew
ry ume
tuthe
bim-the way to bis cell at night; but this being chntra
of the house, in relationto obedience toevery one, the nest day De
KRance in chapter reproached the abbot, that, not content to ruin
discipline and souls at home,he cameto spread scandal among them:
and enjoined him a public penance: How chearful these holy peni-
tents ate amidst theit austerities, appears from the visitations made
by authority of the general; the abbot ofCiteauix. Iu 1678, the
abbot of Prieres; being deputed visitor of Ls Trappe, declared that
be fourd the religious, though some were persons of. a very delicate
aud tender constitution, yet several above foutscore
years old, all
. b We T4 OO OUT
=
 LEED!

_ —— a eee
In 1664, when many censured the institute as too severe, the abbot
De Nance asembled hisreligious. and commanded them to declore
their sentiments concerning it. The fathers all unanimously cried.
du that their mortiſioations were too light for heaven, and in cop.
| ideration- of their past sins; protesting that they underwent their
AKusterities wich joy, and din ashamed of their sloth, and that they 8
Aid 80 Üttle. When it was urged by a certain prelate; that at least
the lay-brothers ought to be allowed some indulgence, the same ab.
bot, in 1687, summoned them to chapter, and ordered them to speak
i aro sentiments. Brother Malc spoke first, aud said: Twenty
ears have 1 lived iin this house, and I never found avy thing init
it what was easy and agreeable. I have always regarded mytelfaz
wax to receive from your hands whatever figure you are pleased to
mould me into: I consider myself as an untamed horse, if I am not
held in by the bridle. If my state wants any alteration, it oughtto
be moe restrained.?! Then falling on his knees, he added, thathe
Vas as ahandkerchief in his hand, which he might useinthe manner
be pleased. 2. B. Pachomius d, bis life had been { unprofitable,
© withed-his'rigour.augmented : and was ashamed to sse many in
the-world/undergo o much for vanity, whilst he did nothing for
heaven. 3 B. Hilarion $2id, his austerities ought to be doubled,in
i
order tosubject his body to the spirit, lest he Should lose his crown,
4. B. Firmin begged
.on hiW that, instead of any relaxation,
his abbot would shut him up in a close prison, 5. B. Francis pray- E
B2T
ed his augterities might be increased. The rest answered after the
fame anner. See abbot John's Conferences, T. I. p. 287.
Another famous reformation at the Cistercian Order was establish-
* in the monastery of our Lady De Sept Fons, two leagues from
Bourbon-Lanei in France; by the abbot Eustache de Beaufort, in the
J
8
28
'S
turyg which house no one can visit without receiving from
ple of those holy men the strongest impressions of piety.
The gardens are cultivated by the hands of the monks, and yield
oo rigcipal $hbsistence, their ordinary food being herbs and pulse:
Ne ze they are allowed at dinner two portions, whereas the
La Trappe have only one, and that chiefly carrots, tur-
anJentils,: or La like: all dainty: herbs and roots being forbid-
_* them, auch uscauliflowers, peas and artichokes; the latter are not 888
SS
given even
to the sick in the inficmary. Again at La Trappe the
s never taste wine, except the priets atmass, which at Sept-Fons
is used with waterat meals,/iin a small quantity, because the ordinary
liquor in the Bburbonnois. At Sept- Fons thersilence observed by the
monks is perpetual, except with regard to superiors on necessary oc.
casiohs, and in conferences ofpiety. Every thing in the house and F
88
3 is erpressive of sentiments of humble poverty and simplicity.
e hundred at in ö *Du but one voice: Ng
. | 555 BP
--
— *
 oy G
RN

15 7 , 5 ; s ©: |

8. R SDSWH, Tarts. -
. : d 2 or 1 . N Ev

1
th the prosperity o
2 25 — „ Ts. - 1
2 K 28 : „ a. , ns th Jo 4
F 7, . 'S - FD

of their souls depended :* ass 1

3 I STE
e xte-

y ply

And theupfcigaed humility, cotapunction, mortification, devotion,

and other virtues of these boly penitents, 'strongly affect those who!
SS behold them; See Hist.
=EErFSISSEASSS
2 de la Reforme de Pabbaye' de Sept. Fons,
©S

hrM Drouet de Mauper 970—

Paristuy, ..
Some are startled and seemingly shocked at the extraordigarg aus-
tetities practised by these monks, and by many ancieathermits. Was
y they :has the kind Authorof nature given us organs, andan in-
ene, yet commanded us to forego it? or does he
delightin our pain? These seem to de great strangers to
what both faith and reason teach on this head. God has indeed an-
nexed pleasure to many actions, for necessary and good purposes; and
many lawful pleasures of our senses may be sanctified by a virtuous.,
intention. But ever since the corruption of our nature, and the revolt.
of our passions against reason, our appetites stand in need of asevere-
cutb z-ahd without frequent denials and restraiats, self- will and the
:gubjection,./
senses, become headstrong and ungovernable, and refuse
God has appointed the mortification of the senses, joined with sincere
humility and the more essential interior denial of the will, to be the
powerful remedy, and a necessary condition for obtaining his victo-
this
rious grades against enemy:and Christ frequently inculeates the
who ie
igation of it, and declare that uo one can be his diseiple
not-crucified and dead to himself, as the grain of c:rm mus die in
£3
4 *

. theground before it canbring forth n To deny thenetevgityof

mottification, both exterior and interior, would be, on many accounts,
to destroy the whole system of Christian morality. But the extraor.
dinary austeritiesofcertain eminent ser vants of God are not under-
taken by them without a particular call, examined with maturity and
prudence, and without a fervour equal to such a state. Neither do
they place sanctity in any practices ofmortification,
or measure virtue
=£
===
OS
EE,
/
Re
gt
Bout
Root
Eo
Ge
bythem, as a Dervise orBrachman might do; but choose such as
have the greatest tendeney to facilitate
the subjectionof
their passions,
and regard them only
as helps to virtue,
and means to acquire it,
andto punish sin inthemselves. Nordo they :1magine
God to be
delighted with their pain, but with the cure of their spiritual mala-
dies. A mother rejoices in the healthofher child, notin the bit-
 ö =
* 8 . 8
w * : ; ; bo ; 4

4 C * * . : — „ 3 $2 11
5 4 * = — 1 172 > il N * IS

? 8 ; ; 4 ; 4 ; ” * oh 3
E . . e 5 72 N 5 2
* - % „ 2 . *

* 6 = . : » l 7 4 : 9
* . f | je ; j * 3 F Ree 5
1
q 1 7 . g 4 | £ \ 4 ö
- *
444

SE * n, A. . „| 4457* |
RA

i8

WG. no eee to camplain of them, Val

therefore, wrote to the arc of Lyons t
St Robert's Tetarn 19.Molesme, if it could becody.
niently compassed. Thee legateLeit his "orderstoth
ha
Pastoraltaff fas:e tothobishop of — en.
|
_ aboolye@himy from the promise of Obedience he has
Fo
_—
2r
made Him, He was installed a-nen by the bishoß gf
=
7
=7—$2
72
i4

T
ou
—
3_;—_
r
wa
a
Foowt
—*7
2
* *
ö=- 88

Langtes, abbot ok Molesme, which be governed till his 22

happy death, which happened, not in L100, a Manti.

EE -. que \imagined;-but/in 1170 for in that year he recon.
=: 15 together two abbots, Who had chosen him umpite
N 5 8 (3). 2885 ancient'Chrovicle. of Molesme
at St Rob, t Masbara in101 8, andW's in
— — ee
Upon proof of many e Ne tomb, obe
Honorius
III. enrolled his name among thesaints. Mar
ſtenne bas published the information of several of these
= miracles taken by on order of that pe. (4) Mention
is made or this his canonization by Menrit *152540
; We Fagi.1 and Benedict. XIV, (1 =
ON THE
| SAME |Dar. ee 2265 1
81 Hoem, Abbot of Gluni, C. He 88 meg re.
lated to the sovereign house of the dukes of Burgundy,
and had hiseducation.pnder the tuition ofhis pious mo-
ther, and under the care of Hugh, bishop ofAuxeite,
| his great uncle. From his infancy; he was exceedingly
n : ag toPEE: and meditation, and hisEfe was Fo
5 Mobil. ont L Popn.wi,s, @) — Aneodot- Te.
N 904. 4 Annal. Cisterc. ad an. 1222. (66) Pagi Juniori
in
Honorii 11I. en ejus ep. . .8 OY _—
e eras $783 1 12 +
|
nes of the potion which-zhe . toe it.Tbe Aae
of Christ, and the examples of St John the Baptist, St Paul, St
| Matthias, St James, and the other apostles; of many ancient pro-
=: phy and other saigts, from the first ages of our holy teligion, are
= ing3 8 5aN rg _1 5 15725 age80
e er.
75
131
? SO. #43
: O * z 7 1 1 5 * 4 £4 * my p : 4 4 — 4 * Worth 5 5 8
bY OE» — 5 ©. . W ER „ „ 8 5 „ -. 9 ae 4 F A
„ a * ** IT fg 3 241dC. 2 n e öͥͥ 15 COS MENS ALE

r *'?
—
4
”
.
 Ps ; ; *

5 5 : ;
22 pet. ; 3 »

. K 12a n

4 F *

nocent © longna ade he always 5 .

225-4 tempestuous sea,worked up by the —— 52

human passions, and concealing. rocks and chelves every
where, under its boisterous waves. obedien
In ce to che
willof his father, he learned theexercises of fencing and
riding- But. one day hearing an account, of the ene
fulanctity ofthe monks iofCluni under Se .
cher hombiy bes ed ah wonastie Kabi After 4
A novictate, fie ade his profession in 148 Wie8
Aileen years ald. His extraordinary. virtue, especially
bisadmirable humility. obedience, charity, sweetness,
ner and neal gained him eherespect of the whole
camügiry, e the death of St Odilo, in 1049.
though only twenty- five years old, he aucceeded. tathe
8
——
²ůüuü
³·
˙¹˙¹wÜA
OI
Ow
˙·
v
..
government, ofthat great abbey, which he held sizty-
tyo years. He received to the religious profession Hugh,
duke of Burt andy; and died ot the 29th-of Kprii in
1109, aged eighry-five (a) He was canonized twelve
years after his death, by pope Galixtus II. See his life
viitten in the same age by Hildebert, bishop of Mans;
afterward archhishgp of Tours, among his works pabs
—
Had
at
by D
lshed in4708. alsoinPapebrake,
endre,
* 29, Apr. p. 638 and 65+. ve likewise Ceillier, I.
ae P. 69 i
0 Nr — nal. en. 8 e 9. 5

TCC
1 de G .FR
a 0 Pesies in
f Munstet“
dwonk of Lismore, and disciple of St Carthagh the
ger
in 630. By the most perfect spirit of obedience,
de laid"FRE no pre? of's
2mostsublime gift or
prayer :
4
AT.
5
r
* ; -
« TOW 9 — bas.
10 ee of repletters or St 778 ot e are ws rot 5 |
one toWitham the Conqueror, who
rg offered him for his house,
owe hundred pounds fot every monk he, would send into Euglaud, he. z
. angered that he would give that zum himself, for every gdod monk
x 0procure forhis monastery, if such a thing were ta be pur·
c hased The true reason of his refusg!1875 his f.
ear of the monks
heShould seid, falling into retaxations, b living iit monazterles not
reformed. He left many wise Statutes fo?his monks, and others for
thenuns of Marcigni, of which monastery he was the founder, See
her Heereby Dom Marrier, 11 M. pr en ig.
8* ieee 5 98. % ILL ES©16 rl MoEETa ft Ty $48 erode
2
 Vina wrehe— Ardfert,
: SeeEid in
Ch
= | ar 188. ad 29. Apr.AGE 5 e FEEDeee
2 1 8FT 2 4 i} 2

rr
MI |
APRIL Xmy
ag + ay T6964 (1850001506: 229016 MEER
2* ite a 11 ky * Isbo Ras

J651., ak
T N 4 Fo 8 ** 4+ x N * JT VP", . Þ F

* — N 1 4% l 2

: * ** * S > 2 - Nr 4 ts £4 . ”

Iu iCartbuzan,
. > pear 715 . ou Tart y18boy, prin
Saint, "and from other
- © eotemiporary authors," Like wise Dive Catharina Senensis Vita per
Joan. Pinum, Tolosanum. Bononiz. to. 5 Zee her history
juclicieusly awd,el
e ee by:F. Touron, T. 2. a writer
1 N Justiy extolled e Journal 3 and. honoured, with
-. - - 3 8 by onNena etXIV. Her Ufeby her cones.
JJ „containing things omitted in other editions, is printed iin Ita.
: lan atFlorence
in 14%. 4to: in a Gothic clidricter;: yet thisi;
;
* tr ion from the Latin; also another printed at Sienna, in
|
e 524+ 410.8 See also Pape broke PANE ee 3. 28
a cs 2 +. 40 1 Sys, — 5 * 2 2
2 A LF.CR PEER 54 $544 EATS 2211251 $1 n N * Fa

ne baut, eee 80. 5 TN1 =

9 kits! wan" bob ür gieW cones257 is;

hs

2B father Jauer Benisenes

B by trade a dyer,was a'virtuous
man; and though blessed with temporal prösperity, al.
ww "chiefly solicitous'to leave to his children a solid in-
| heritance of virtue by his example,”and by deeply in-
stilling into them lessons of piety. Her mother Lapa
hada particular affection for this daughter above her
other children; and the accomplishments of mind and
body, with which she was adorned, made her the dar-
0 and delight of all that knew her, and proc ured her
the name of Euphrosyna. She was favoured: by God
with extraordinary graces, as soon as she was capableof
knowing him. She withdrew very young to a solitude
a little out of the town, to imitate the lives of the fa-
thers of the desert. Returning after sometime to her
father's hause, she continued to be guided by the same
spirit. In her childhood, she consecrated her virginity
to God by a private vow. Her love ofmortification and
prayer, and her sentiments of virtue, were such as are
not usually found
in so tenderan age. But God was —.
FT
r
,.
| Pleared:to 198 berEY to a+ i trial, At twelve
© th
wit 4 neaties— 3 — efore
jewtwo and ebe.
'bledher prayers, -Watching and and therefor
-knowing
1 protection
must be from God alone. Her parents,
g her inelination to solitude as unsuitable
to the
15for which they designed her, endeavoured. to divert
her from it, and began to thwart her de votions, depriv-
ing her in this view of the little chamber or cell they
had till then allowed her. They loaded her with the
most distracting employ ments, and laid on her all the
drudge ry of the house,
as ifshe had beena person hired i
into the family for that purpose. The hardest labour, 5
humiliations, contempt, and the insults of her sisters,
were
to the saint a subject of joy; and such
was her ar-
dent love of crbsses, that she embraced them inall shapes |
=
/
=
—
LE
1.
=]
a
—
3
vithanholy
982333
"
*
3
EY
9A
9Ix
*.
eagerness, and received all railleries'with
n admirable sweetness and heroic patience. 11 any -
7 — grieved her, it was the loss of her dear solitude.
gut the Holy Ghost, that interior faithful master to
EY
as
—
1PE
Ek,
|wy
*
"oe
>

hom she listened, taught her to make herself another

zulitude in her heart; where amidst all her occupations
dhe considered herself always as alone with God; to
whose pre ,enceshe kept herselfno less attentive, than if
abehad
no exterior employment to distract her. In that
admirable treatise of God's providence which she writ,
che saith, That our Lord had taught her to build in
ler soul a private closet, strongly vaulted: with the di-
vine providence, and to keep herself always close and
retired: there; he assured her that by this means She
chould find peace and perpetual re pose in her soul.
vhich no storm of tribulation could disturb or interrupt.
Her sisters andotherfriends persuaded her to join with
them in the diversions of the world, alleging, that vir-
tue is not an enemy to neatness in dressor to cheerful-
ness; under which soft names they endeavoured to re-
commend :the dangerous liberties of worldly: pastimes A

and vanities.” Catharine was accordingly prevailed upon

byher sister to dress in à manner something more gen-
teel: but she soon repented of her compliance, and
pept- for itduring * e of)her life, as _
 b Fo, gren3 s 2 elity wal | s 7 | n-guilt
: a 40 her

T5 3 —— The death of ee —
venitars"coow\aſter- confirmed:
her inthase sentimentz
Her. ediſiedather patience and virtue, atlength
approved and seconded her devotion, and all her p-
desires She liberally assisted the poor, served thersich
and com forted the afflicted and prisoners. Her chief
Suübsistende was on boiled herbs, without either SAUCEof
bread, Which last she seldom tasted Smt Wore avery
roug
hair cloth
h and a large iron gir &> with sharg
poinity, lay on the ground, and watched much. Hum
ts abedie
nce; and a denial of her own will, even
in ber
. penitehtial/angteritics, gave them their true value. She
begun this course
of life when under fifteen yeaaf
age; + She was moreover: visited with ner painful dis.
tesmpert which she underwent with iner :dible patience 3
muhe had also suffered much from the use of hot: bath
; prescnibed
her by physicians, Amidst her pains
itwas
her constant prayer, that they might serve for the expia.
tiom of her offences, and the purifying her heart. She
3 desired, and in 1365, the eighteenth year of her
auge Os two.years later acrording tosame writers) che
received the habit of the third Order af St Daminit,
1 8 nunnery eontiguous
to the Dominica — 8 — convent;

From that time her cell became her paradize; prayer her
element, and her mortifications had no longer anyte.
Straint. Por three years she never spoke to any one but
to God and her confessor. Her days and mtr were
employed in the delightful exercises of contemplation:
the fruits whereof were supernatural lights, a most ar.
dent love of God, and zeal for the conversion of sinners.
The old serpent, seeing her angeli allife,
set all his en.
gines at work to assault her virtue. He first filled het
imagination with the most 9 tations, and
assailed her heart with the basest and most > bumbling
temptations: Afterward he spread in her Soul suche
—
cloud and darkness that it was the severest trial ir
ble. She saw herself an hundred times on the brink af
the precipice; but was always supported by an invisibde
ly, hand. Her arms were fervent prayer, humility, resig·
ma me"andconfidence.in God. 328 een
 era ve ä
Nand delivere E en chess trials
— —. —en topurifyher heart. Our Suviour
wüting her after this bitter conflict, she said
to him:
Where wast thou, my divine spouse, whilst Ilay in
auch an abandoned frightful condition.“ I was with
ner he seemed to reply. What, (said she) amidse
tuefilthy abominations with which my soul was infest-
1 He answered: They were displeasing and most : ||
to thee. This conflict therefore was thy merit,
and thevictory over them was owing to my presence.“ „
Her ghostly enemy also solicited her to pride, omitting!
neither violence nor stratagem to seduce her into this ö
tble humility was a buckler to cover
berlm all his fiery durts. God recompensed her chas
ny to the poor by many miracles, often multiplying
in her hands, and enabling her to carry loads
ofcorn, oil, and other necessaries to the poor, which
ber natural strength could not otherwise
have borne.: - |
Thegreatest miracle seemed her patience, in bearing
the murmurs and even the reproaches of those ungrate-
ful and importunate people. Catharine dressed and
served an old woman named Tocea, infected to that de-
zree with a leprasy, that the magistrates had ordered:
ber ta be removed out of the city, and separated from:
Abathers. This poor wreteh, nevertheless, madeno o-
ther return to the tender ee the saint but conti-
nual bitter complaints and reproaches; which, instead
© ofwearying out
ͤSTS
TT
„CCC her constancy, only moved the saint ta
dem her still greater marksof sweetness and humility.
Another; whose infectious cancer the saint for along
=
SD fine sucked and dressed, published against her the most
infamous calumnies; inAebich she was seconded by a
ter of the convent. Gatharine bore in silence the
nalent persecution they brought upon her, and conti-
med her affectionate services, till by her patience'and”
prayers she had obtained of God the conversion of batn
these enemies, Which Was: followed by 4 eee . ”
tlerisanders. WED SORE 11 6 . 8101 tte $20 FtLndb

The ardent: 2 this bety⸗Wien WO inein.

lefatigablein labouring for tlie conversion of sinners,
5
B-=w
„
e 1 OO continual * * |
935
 1 —— 2 —1 — 9 — her very
- ellehee, powerfully: induced men to the love ofvirtue, W
5 that no one, according to pope Pius II. ever approach.
'her-who went not better away. Nannes, a powerful
| turbulent citizen; being e e deere to be te.
claimed,
all she could say to bring him to a1
5 sense bfhis duty was ofno effect:pon en che!mids
à sudden pause in her discourse, to offer up her prayer,
for him: they were heard that very instant, and an en.
tire change was wrought-iin the man, to which his tears,
ad other tokens; bore evidence. He accordingly recon.
Filed himself to all his enemies, and embraceda 'moxt
penitential life. When he afterward” fell into many
tempbral calamities, the saint rejoi spiritual ad.
at hisced
vantage under them, saying, God eee from
the poison with which itwas infected by its inveterate
attachment to creatures. Nannes gave to the saint8
stately house, which
he possessed within two miles of the
= | city. This,
by the pe's authority, she converted
in.
td a nunnery. We omit the miraculous conversion of
kl 61 pear ge sisters, of Nicholas Tuldo, and
0 of two famous assassins going
jcularly
tio dis with blasphemiesintheir mouths} and in transport I drt
F
of rage and despair, who were suddenly convertedin the
their last moments; on the saint's praying for them, con. anc
to a priests
fessell their crime with great signs of repent- I The
ance, and appeared thoroug e eee ee ee e eee plac:
ment about to be inflicted on them. A pestilen
ing waste the country in 137% Catharine devoced r rous|
we to serve the infected and obtained of God the cure Greg
of several; amon of two holy Dominicans,
gst
others, Flor
—— of Capua, and Bartholomew of Sienna,” The card
most hardened sinners could not withstand the forceof Ihid
her exhortations to a change of life. Thousands flock- I dns
ed from places ata distance in the country to hearot I mon
only to seeher, and were brought over by her words or ifthe t
example, to the true dispositions of siricere'repentance. and
She undertock a journey to Monte Pulciano to cone ·I ©
crate: to God two of her nieces, who there took the re- ¶datt
J n wen ofSt Dominic and * 70K Befo!
 Ps 1 L
/ Of 2: :
| hes ” 3

3 = { 2 -

8. CATHARINE, J.
4 ; :

33
.
. 1
2

A .
& . 725

hy onder of her superiors, at the earnest suit of the

4
=

citizens- She there restored health to many in body,

but toa far greater number insoul. Raymund of Ca-
8»
TC s, commissioned by
aa and two other Dominicanwere
Gregory XI. then residing at Avignon,to hear the
confessions at Sienna of those who were induced by the
— ——

ginttoenter upon a change of life; these priests were

occupied day and night, in hearing the confessions of
®= men who had never. confessed before; besides those of
7
S
= others Who had acquitted themselves but superficiallof
y
ofFlorerice and Perugia, with a great part of Tuscany,
aud even of the Ecclesiastical State, entered into a league
Against the holy see. The news of this disturbance was
delivered; to Catharine: by Raymund of Capua, and her
FA heart was pierced with the most bitter sorrow on account * ,

—8 of those evils, which she had foretold: three years before *.

2
g

they came to their height. The two furious factions of

theGuelphs and Gibellines,
which had so disturbed and
divided the state of Florence, thena powerful common-
wealth, united at last against the pope, to strip the holy
tee of the lands it possessedin Italy. The disturbance
vasbegun
in June 1373, and a numerous army was
detonfoot: the word: Libertas, wrote on the banner of
the league, was the signal. Perugia, Bologna, Viterbo,
Aucona, and other strong holds, soon declared for them.
The inhabitants of Arezzo, Lucca, Sienna, and other
places, were kept within the bounds of dutyby the pray-
rously/ contemned
the threats of the Florentines. Pope
a© «
7.
SS,
©.
&0}
2.
FT.
T7
®©+»T: Gregory XI. residing at Avignon, wrote to the city of).
Florence, but without success. Hetherefore sent the
cardinal Robert of Geneva his legate with an army, and
laid the diocese of Florence under an interdict. Internal
dixisions, murders, and all other domestic miseries As
mongst the Florentines, joined with the conspiracy of
the neighbouring states, concurredto open their eyes,
and made them sue for pardon. The magistrates sent
todienna to beg St Catharine would become their me-
latrix; She could not resist their pressing intreaties.
before shearrived at Florence she was metby the Priors
"x
 8. 04 THARU1 N v.

orchiefsfake magistrates ; and abe city leftda

nagement of the whole: affairto her discretion, withz
promise that she should
be followed to Avignon by their
ambassadorswho-should sign and ratify the conditions
1 —— between the parties at variance, and
| - conf m every thing she had done. The saint arrived
- Avignon
on the-18th of June 1376, and was received
by the pope and cardinals with great marks
of distine.
tion. His Holiness, after a conference with her, in ad.
miration of her prudence and sanctity, said to her:1
desire nothing but peace. I put the affair entirely into
your hands; only I recommend to you the honourof
the church. But the Florentines sought not peace sin.
oCeerely, anſl they continued to carryon secret intrigues
de draw all Iraiy frem its obedience 10 the holyae,
3 Their ambassadors arrived very late at Avignon, and
3 spoke with z0 great insolence, that they shewed
peace
Was fur from being the subject of their errand. God
5affered theconclusion of this work to be deferred, in

85 — Catharine: canctified hanols till mor hyaf

fering longer amidst a sedlitious people. 1254 =et 8

2 point no wat] heart inhey

5 journey to Avignon. Pape John XXII.aFrenchman,
. Cahors, bishop, first of Frejus, then of Avig-
| lastlyof Porto, being made pope' in 1314, fixed
His
1 at Avignon, where John's guccessors, Be-
nedict XII. et VI. Innocent VI. and Urban V.
alad resided. The then pope Gregory XI. elected in
1370, continued also there. The Romans complained
that their bishops had forseventy- four yearspast forsaken
their church, and threatened a schism. Gregory NI.
had made a secret vow ta returntoRome $:but not find-
ing this design agreeable to his court, he consulted the
holyvirgir on this subject, who answered: Fulfil what
you have promised to God.“ The pope, surprised she
should know by revelation what he had never discovered
ta any person on earth, was immediately determinedto
Carry his eme into execution. The saint $000
after left Avignon. We have several letters wrote by
her * to preshimt0 hatten
þ his return: n
 September in'x ones"Hee th 18bets
nos where she madeà short stay. At Sierini She "0
jortyher former way of life, serving ane often curing
the sick,converting the most obstinare' Sinners, and 18.
cbheiling the most inveterate enemies more still by her
prayers than by her words. Such was her knowledge öf
travenly things; that certain Italian doctors, out of HAU,
aud with1 intefit' to expose her ignorance; being come
—
toboldabemference with her, departedinconfuslen and.
admiration at her interior lights. The same Had Happ.
at Avignon somè time before, where tlirse prelates,
emying ber credit with the pope, puttoher the most
intficare” questions on an interior life, and man) other
but admiring her answers to all their diffeul.
ties;vonfessed to the pope they had never seen à sol
enlightened and so profoundly humble as Catherine.
She had many disciples; amongst others Stephen, son of
Contad; à senator of Sienna. This nobleman was res
duced by enemies to the last extremityi Seeing him.
Ifonthe brink of ruin, he addressed himself to the
aint, who having first made a thorougl/convertof hint
from the world and its vanities by her prayers, miracu-
lusly on à sudden pacified all his persecutors, and calm
ed their füry. Stephen from that time looked upon as
dust all that he had — — most passionately loved and
pursued; and die testified of himself that, by her pre-
dene, and much more by her zealous discourses, he al-
ways foi nd the divine love vehemently kindled in
hisbreast, and his contempt of all earthly things in-
creazed;” He became the most fervent amongst her dis-
ciples, made a collection of all her words às oracles;|
would be her secretary to write her letters, and her
companion in her journies to Avignon, Florence and
Rome; and at length by her ad vice professed himself a
Carthusian' monk. He assisted at her death, and wrote
her life at the request of several princes; having been
vitness of her great miracles and virtues, and having
experienced often in himself her spirit of prophecy, her
knowledge of the consciences of others, and ae extra.
ͥͥ
J
SE
ET
SE
+
PREM
MT..c
17.
WwiE2©.7.
Tv ordinary licht!In — things. OTE S094 CIOS
Fer. 9 74 1 = „
 1 HATRAEING,, *
| St E rote to pope Gregory I. at am,
_” 1 vl im to contribute bsalmeans
-pible te the general peace of Italy. 5
mugioned: her to go to Florenee, Still 5 — and —
r beeWon e6.
_ *Iarfiqus place, amidet daily murders and eonſiscatiom
in KHequent! danger of her own life many ways; in
which she always shewed herself mast undaunted, even
When words were drawn against her. At length dhe
5ene that obstinate people, and brought them ty
; pn, obedience and peace, though not under
Gregoxy XI. as Baillet mistakes, but his suecessor Urban
VI. as her cotemporary historian inform us. Thisme.
wmorabſe reconciliation was effeeted in 1378] after which E
f
0
©,
a
Oathakine hastened to her solitary abode atSienna, where
her gceupation, and we may say, her very nourishment,
Vas holy prayer; in which intereourse with the Almigh
ty, he discoveted
to her very wonderful mysteries, and be.
" Kowed on her a epirit which delivered the truths of al.
vation in a manner that astonished her hearers. Some
of ber disegutees were collected, and compose the tres.
tige On Providence under her name. Her whole life
- Seemed one continued miracle ;but what the servantsd
od admired most in her. was the perpetual strict union
of her squl with Ged. For though aobliged often to
- converse with different persons on 0 many different af,
fairs, and transaet business of the greatest moment, she
was always occupied
on God and absorpt in him. Fot
many years che bad accugtomed. berself to so rigorous
an abstinenee, that the bleed eucharist might be sid
to be almost the only nourishment which supported her,
Once che fasted from Ash- Wednesday till Ascension.
dax, receiying only the blessed encharist during that
Whole time, Many treated her as an bypcerite, and
_ yented all manner of calumnies against her; but she
rejoiced at dumiliations, and gloried in the eross of
Obrist, as much as she dreaded and abhorred praise and
- applause, In a vision our Saviour is said one day to have
presented her with two crowns, one af gold and the other
of thorns, bidding her choose which of the two she plea-
bed. She answered: desire,O Lord, to live bete
 40 * cartantns, wo $38
OP PT Oe ed to your passion, and to
Py IM find pain and
mafſering my repose anddelight. Then eagerly taking
—

the crown of thorns, she forcibly pressed it upon her

Hig The earnest desire and love of humiliations and
ctosses, Was nourished in her soul by assiduous medi-
tation on the sufferings of our Divine Redeemer. What
FN
. —

bings pierced her heart, was scandal, chiefly

"hatof tt unhappy great schism which followed thb 3
8 1 XI. in 1378, when Urban VI. was
chosen at Rome, and acknowledged there by all the
cardinals, though his election was in the beginniagover-
—=

awedby the Roman people, who detnanded an Italian

pe. Urhan's harsh and austere temper alienated from
ir the: affections of the cardinals, several of whom
withdrew ; and having declared the late election null,
chose Clement VII, with whom they retired outof Italy,
and resided at Avignon. Our saint, not content to spend
herself in floods of tears, weeping before God for these
evils of his church, wrote the strongest and most pathe-
tie letters to those cardinals who had first acknowledged
Urban; and afterwards elected another; pressing them
toreturn to their lawfpl pastor, and acknowledge Ur-
ban's title. She wrote also to several countries and princes
in his favour, and to Urban himself, exhorting him to
bear up chearfuily under the troubles he found himself
involved in, and to abate somewhat of a temper that
had made him so many enemies, and mollify that rigid-
ness ofdisposition which had driven the world from him,
and still kept a very considerable part of Christendom
&
RESSESESS
S
SKRS
A from acknowledgihg him, The pope listened to her,
sent for her to Rome, followed her directions, and 1
igned to send her with St Catharine of Sweden to Joan
queen of Sicily, who had sided with Clement. Our
aint, grie ved to see this occasion of martyrdom snatch-
ed from her, when thejourney was laid aside on account
ofthe dangers that were forseen to attend it. She wrote
K75
= however to queen Joan; likewise two letters full of holy
-_4
fire to the king of France, also to the king of Hungary,
and others, to exhort them to renounce the schiemm.
We pass over the extacies and other wonderful favours
thisvirgin es from 1 N
23 and the inn umerable
8
5=
5
 a „ CATHARINE, v 5 dee
W den her a 8. „She has left u,
| domes = aaa of her life,
six treatises in eeof
2 dialogue, a discourse on the annunciation of the Bles.
sed Virgin, and 364 letters; which shew that she hadz
superior genius, and wrote perfectly well. Whilst she
Was labouring to extend the obedience of the true
Urban VI, her infirmities and pains increasing. she died
at Rome on the 29th of April, in 1380, being thirty.
three years old. She was buried in the church of the
Minerva, Where her body is still kept under an altar.
Her skull is in the Dominicans church at Sienna,in
which city are shewn her house, her instruments of 6
nance and other relicks. -She was canonized by po
Pius II. in 1461, Urban VIII. enen hor:feet
to the zoth of this montn.
When we read the lives ofthe 1 9 ind
the wonderful graces with which God enriched them,
we admire their happiness in being so highly favoured
by him, and say to ourselves, that their labours and suf.
frings bore no proportion to the sweetness of heavenly
peace and loye with which their souls were replenished,
and the spiritual joy and-consolations which were a pre-
ent superabundant recompense and support. But it
was in the victory over their passions, in the fervour of
their charity, and in the perfection of their humility,
nce and meekness, that their virtue and their hap-
piness chiefly consisted. Nor are we to imagine that
Jod raised them to these sublime graces without their
assiduous application to the practice both of exterior and
- Interior mortiſication, especially of the latter. Self de-
nial prepared them for this state of perfect virtue, and
supported them in it. What pity is it to hear persons
talk of sublime virtue, and to see them pretend to as-
pire after it,without having studied in earnest to die to
themselves. Without this condition all their fine dis-
a are mereeee and their endeayours Seu:
fi
8 88. 25 FC 1 TILE n .
 iu, . 347

9n
4 Sr MaXiMUs, Maxon... 1 4 ales 4
Fromfis
e actsinSurius, Baronius, Henzchenius, Ruinart,
ek. Tillemont, er |
6 0 :
i 2 —
F . : Ks ; 0 : ?
6 * N
6 Fi 1 ms IJ 4 "Fe p

+5 N Y 8” 7 * 3
: ; g ' 6 ; 1 4 r2 3
13 *; 9 "34. PEO EISe
/ i "> 3 a » .
* PR. — 1 * 3 1 . .. * wha. * * ö # 4 2 * . *

N 55 wasan inhaled of Asia, and a merchant

byprofession. Decius, having formed an impious but
yan design of extirpating the Christian religion, pub-
lihed edicts over the whole empire to enforce idolatry,
commanding, all to adore idols. Maximus having
openly. declared himself a Christian, he was immedi-
afely apprehended, and brought before Optimus the
broconsul of Asia, who, after asking him his name, en- 7
quired also after his condition. He replied: * T am
born free, but am the slave of Jesus Christ.“ Procon-
zul. What is your profession?“ Maximus.“ I am
aplebeian, and a by my dealings.” Proconsul. * Are
you 2 Christian?“ Maximus. Les, I am, thougha
anner.“ Proconsul. Have not you been informed 0
the edicts that are lately arrived ?” Maximus © What
edicts, and What are their contents! 165 Proconsul *« That
all the Christians forsake their superstition, acknowlege
the true prince whom all obey, and adore his gods.“
Maximus, I have been told of that impious edict, and
itisthe occasion of my appearing abroad.“ Proconsul.
As then you are apprised of the edicts; $acrifice to
the:gods.“ Maximus. I sacrifice to none but that
God to whom, aloneI have sacrificed from my youth,
the remembrance. of which affords me great comfort.”
Proconsul...< Sacrifice, as you value.. your life; if you
refuse to obey, you shall expire in torments,“ Maxi-
mus. This has ever been the object.ok my : desires : it
was on this yery.account-that Iappeared in public, to
have an opportunity offered me, of being speedily deli-
vered out of this miserable life, to possess that which is
eternal.” Then the proconsul commanded him to be
bastinaded, and in the mean time said to him: Sa-
crifice, Maximus, and thou shalt be no longer torment-
ed.“ Maximus, « Sufferings for the name of Christ
 1 uber 48fifeitts, bür com fortablebernd *CaY Fit
I depart from his precepts containedin the gospel, then
real and eternal torments would be my portion“ The
proconsul then ordered him to be stretched on the rack,
and, white he was tortured, said to him: Renounce,
wretch.” thy obstinate :folly, and sacrifice to save thy
life.” Maximuwy „shall save it if I do not sacrifſee;
I shall Iose it I do, Neither your clubs, nor your
iron hooks, nor your fire, give me any pain, because the
grace of ener? Christ dwelleth in me, which will deliyer
me out of your hands, to put me in possession of the hap
piness of the saints who have already, in this same con.
Hlict, triumphed over your cruelty. (6) Tt is by their
rayers I obtain this courage and strength which you see
in me.” The proconsul then pronounced this sentence
on him: I command that Maximus, for refusing to
obey the sacred edicts, be stoned to death, to serve for
an example of terror to all Christians.“ St Maximus
was immediately seized by the executioners, and carried
without the city walls, Where they stoned him on the
14th of May, Thus his acts, The Greeks honour him
on the day of his death:the Roman martyrology on %
Juke 0ofApril. He suffered ini 250 or 281. 1
St Soma, V. M. She suffered eee in the
third age, at Firmo, in Italy, where her festivalis kept
on the goth of April with great devotion. Her head
is shewn in a rich case in the cathedral See Ughelli
(in Episc. F irmanis) who places her martyrdom under
Decius: Also Ferrarius, 00e Oy. "IG; and
the Roman e ere

055 725non eunt tormenta a4 anctioner..

WG:8 8 £
() Ommniumt sanctorum orationibus qui in _ 1 W
Fa-,6 menus ene due art as
; * * 1 8

725
5 2 : 8 s "
3
5 id zt5
: XS
: ;- : 4 l
1
273 I : N 185 4

+ 0 3h 3' 3 5 ? 13

458+1 "FS :” y: 4%
13-4 41S 8
+ , þ 7 : 4 1
8 5 „ 1 4 : '
a
TARTAR 3 -wrote- heAa bilkop, their companion, 1204
Frond
— hae T.25 — — YL 77 2
11 2 dons
It K —

>
_Gn
wy
we

90
1 eruelty as in Nündan in 2 39. At Nabe
the greatest city of the province next to Girtha, great
numbers both of the laity and clergy suffered martyr-
dom. St James was a deacon of that place, and re-
markable for his singular chastity and austerity of life.
St Martin was only Reader, but endued with a parti-
cular eminence of grace. He had an excellent mother
called Mary, as we learn from St Austin. They were
5
7
57
©
&
©
1
8 companions, and probably relations, and came from
AQ_ me remote province of Africa into Numidia. James
received on the road a vision that gave them previous
notice of their martyrdom. They arrived at a place
©73Ed: called Muguas, near Cirtha the capital, where the per-
*cution was very violent. Two bishops, named Aga-
pius and Secundinus, who had been banished for their
ry were at the same time brought thither from the
placeof their exile, to stand a second trial for their lives.
This was a new and unprecedented” injustice, practised
only against Christians, for persons already condemned
tobanishment, to be again tried and condemned to death.
CB
has
0
ws As they were detained here for some days, James and
bets:
Marian enjoyed their conversation, which excited them
to an eager desire of martyrdom”: insomuch, that when
the two bishops left Muguas to continue: theiv jjourney,
James and Marian were fully determined to follow them.
Two days after their departure, pursuivants arrived at
Muguas, which was looked upon av the retreat of Chris-
tans, and, by an order from the'governor, apprehended
fames and Marian, and conducted them to Cirtha, toge-
ther with a bishop, the author of the acty of their mar-
tyrdom, and presented them to the eity magistrates,
ho put them 01the most cruel as 18 con-
 2.ns
Idly that he ede
. "MM... 150
butaw |
4
bo
3 4 though the law. of, Valerian,in258, condemn:
ed to death, without hopes of pardon, even though they $6
should deny their faith, all deacons, priests, and bishops. ne
They were both put to the torture; and Marian in pax. mi
ticular was hung up, not by the hands, which was the u. gr
sual method of torture, but by his thumbs, which was far md
more painful, weights being also hung to his feet. A. 11
midst
his torments, the more his body suffered, the more Th
Vas his soul strengthened by God. The martyrs having ble
undergone the torture as long as the persecutors chough 801
proper, were sent to prison with several other Christian; Th
Some were daily called out of this blessed company, and mi
crowned: with martyrdom, and. amongst others, the two Th
holy bishops Agapius and; Secundinus, honoured on the
- 29th;of April. The survivors passed some time in firs
darkness and horror of the dungeons of Cirtha, tor An
mented also with hunger; but the word of God, say the twi
adts, was a spiritual food that supported them. God Te
Vas pleased moreoverto comfort tham in their prison, Wh
by a vision vouchsafed to Marian, to whom St Cyprian
appeared sitting at the right: hand of a great judge, who
was Christ, and presenting Marian to drink of a foun-
tain of which that holy bishop had first drank himself;
giving Marian thereby to understand, that he was als
to süffer martyrdom. God gave an assurance of the
same favour to this hole company of prisoners, by a
second vision, with which he favoured another of these
confessors, called Emilian, of the Equestrian Order, near
fifty years old, WhO had lived till that age in strict con-
tinency. His occupation in prison was chiefly, prayer.
He fasted much, and often abstained from food, by
choice for two ,
days successively. He acquainted this
blessed company with what he had also seen in his vi-
sion; namely, that his heathen brother asked him how
they liked the dark dungeons and hunger. He answer.
ed, that the word of God served both for light and
nourishment to the soldiers of Jesus Christ. His bro-
ther said: Vou know, that as many of you as conti-
nuee deen
£90 nebut:rhe. Aut0
; *
a TRE: 140 M ts FA 4 No 4
 *© <Y yAmEs,, Kc. r. 5 343

ws: for equal rewards? Emilian said: (a)

« Liftup your eyes to heaven: have all the stars du
gesthere the same lustre? Dou't. they differ in bright-
ness though they have all the same light? Those in like
manner who shall have suffered most, and have had the |
greatest difficulties v0 struggle with, shall receive the
most glorious crown.“ All these visions contributed not
up the spirits of the Christian Prisoners. 15
1 littleto keep
The magistrates of Cirtha, invinci-
seeing the confessors
ble, sentJames, Marian and a great part of the pri- |
onerstoLambesa, |to the governor of the province.
They suffered much on the way, itbeing twenty-four.
miles distant from Cirtha, and the roads very rough.
They, were lodged in the dungeons ef Lambesa, and
every. day some were called out to martyrdom; the laity
first, whom the pagans hoped more easily to vanquish.
Amongst them a woman and her two little children,
twins, were martyred on the 2d or 3d of, May. ABO
Tertulla and Antonia, two holy virgins, whom St Aga.
pius had a singular regard for. He prayed longinpri-
son that they might not be deprived of thegloryof shed
ding their blood for Christ, andat length received from
heaven this answer: Vouneed nat ask by so many pray.
em what you have obtained by thei first.“ St; James
and the other clergy were grieved to see their victory
retarded;but it was not long before he saw in hissleep
the dishop Agapius preparing a great feast, and expres-
ing much joy, and cheerfully inviting him and Marian
o it, as to one of the ancient Agape or Love feasts.
Here they metan infant who was one of the twins that
had suffered with their mother, three days before. He
had round his neck a crown of roses, and a very green
palmin his right hand; and he bade them rejoice, for
they should all sup together the day following; the same
on which James, Marian and several others of the clergy
were condemnedto die. They were accordingly brought
tothe place of execution, which was à valley, through
which ran the river Pagydus, with hills on each side con-
venient for the ſpectators. The martyrs were placed in
44 58StEilan occursin cheeren oa the
aser
-
 8. * FRREONWALD; 1B. c. Z IT
ET
75
$6

20ws enthe banks of che river, that the executions 1

might pass conveniently from one to theother i
in cutting
offtheir heads. While they had their eyes bound, they [
| had most of them some token given them by God 0
their approaching felicity. Marian also foretold the war, 4
and other evils which threatened the empire in revenge
4
of the innocent blood of the just. This was verified,
the persecuting emperor Valerian being taken, and most
barbarously treated by the Persians in 260; not to men. i
tion the thirty tyrants; a dreadful. pestilence and other
calamities, which aMicted/the-empire; :Mary, the mo- |
ther of this blessed martyr, like the mother of the Ma.
chabees, says St Austin, followed her son to the place t
of execution to encourage him: on seeing him dead, she 1
embraced his corpse, and oftentimes kissed his neck, i
h
and blessed God for having made her the mother of
such a son. Their triumph happened in1 or 260,
4)
probably on the 6th of May, on which the ancient ca.
lendar of Carthage, drawn
up in the close of the fifth d
_ century, mentions them. The other Latins honour them
on the zoth of April. 88. James and Marian are pa.
trons of Eugubio in the dutchy of Urbino, the ancient
Umbria, and their bodies are said to be kept inthe
cathedral there. The names of these en, areoO»
apple wp
inche
eee - ms FCC

Jo 771 oy Tur SAME. DAY,

| LA 1 f
a N

a £ > $ 5 1 *
1 * +. 4 - 8 os ' 4
52 » ”
+ n
*

St F Bishop of London, C. He way.4

prince of the royal blood, son of Annas the holy king
of the East-Angles, or, as some say, of a certain prince
5 named Offa. The better to disengage himself from the
ties and incumbrances of the world, he forsook his own
country, and retired into the kin gdom of the East-Sax-
ons, Where he employed his large estate in founding
two great monasteries, one at Chertsey, in Surrey, near
the Thames, (a)the other for nuns at Barking in Essex;
—_— — —

5- 483.Chertaey (anciently e monastery was founded bySt

Erkonwald, about the year 666. The abbot and ninety monks be
ning killed, and the abbey burnt to the Thi
round, during the Danish
wars: it was refounded by _ Edgar an bichop Ethekrold Nethe
955 onour
 * 5

„ £xxONW ALD, 2. c. 1 945

af hisre appointed his sister Edilburga ab-

dess: The former he governed with great sangtity, till
he was forced out 3 by king Sebba,
in 678,and consecrated' bishop of London by,St Theo-
dorus, He much augmented the buildings and revenues
iofSt Paul's, and obtained for that church great privi-
leges from the king. 'Dugdale, in his history of that
cathedral, proves that it had originally heen a temple of
Diana, fram many heads of oxen dug up when the
cact/ part of it wat rebuilt, and from the strueture of the
chambers of Diana near that place. Bede bears witness
that God honoured St Erkonwald with a great gift of
miracles, and that his horse. litter, or chips cut off from
it;cured distempers to his own time: and his sanctity
has been most renowned through all succeeding ages.
He sat eleven years, according to his old epitaph, which
Mr Weever has preserved. (1) His tomb in the cathe-
dral of St Paul's was famous for frequent miracles,
as is
=
nave
02
FA
NBA
S.
S mentioned by Bede, Malmesbury, &c.' His budy was
m removed from the middle of the church, by a solemn
translation, on the 14th of November.in 1148, (2) and
deposited above the high altar on the east wall. Dug-
dale (3) describes the riches and numerous oblations
which adorned his shrine, and laments (4) that they
had lately seen the destructionofthis magnificent church,
which was the glory of our nation; the monuments of

honovr of St Peter. At the dissolution it waseg 6 to

Speed, at 7441. 135. 4d. per ann. See Monast. 3 T. 1. p. 75,
bishop Tanner Notit. Monastica, Pe II
5 18 Funeral Monuments. GH) See Hearne, note on Robert of 5
Gloutester's Chronicle. 1. 2. P. 467. (3) History ofthe cathedral
of St Paul's, p. 22, 23, 23. (4) Ib. p. ft. | pes to
(5) Barkin nunnery was founded by the same saint in 695, or,
according to the: Chertsey-book, in 666 ;but was not the first nun-
'nery in England, as Weever, Dugdale (in Warwicks. p. 1197.) and
| Newcourt assert; for that of Folkestone in Kent, was founded in
630 by Eadbald, king of Kent, and his daughter St Eanswithe was
made first abbess, as bishop Tanner takes notice. Barking nunnery
was valued at the dissolution at 10841. per annum, which would be
now eight times as much. Those authors are mistaken, who call
Barking"the richest nunnery in ERGY Tore nt Sion and ea
15 beingmuch n, 5
 $. (AJ UVPRE)0
80o manyfamous men torn
to
* „ 4

Aae pulled out of! their ben ©Tor:Abe bee

che body ofthe holy king Sebba wasfoundem.
. —— —— rodes:
also several bishops in their Proper habits; But,
that diligent author, Icould never hear that they Wund
hs more than 2 ring or two with rubies, And a ichalice- 'of
no great value. He adds: Under part of the choir was
the subterraneous parish church of St Faith, called&:
Fitlis in Cnyptic. At the change of religion the body
of St Erko dis: appeared in 1633, says Weever. (5)
F. ſerom Porter;in his lives f the English saints, tes.
tifies, that itwas then buried at the upper end of:the
choir near the wall. No mention is made of it in an
accounts since the neu fabric was erected. See Whar.
ton, Hist. Episcoporum L. nc in. P· 16. and Maitland,
Hist. of London, b. 2. p. 486. also th.ie notes of Pape.
jupon the life ofSt Erkonwald in Capgrave, Apr,
Leland Collect.I.
bn. P. 22. & 23.

*
F
St Krnz vrA 5 Necluse at.Vernon |in.Nor.
"DD

5 mandy, KC He was 2. Norman geneeman, Who, upon

motipyes ofholy zeal and piety,folowed. the Christian
*
S
>4FP:>

in the holy war in the East. Being taken by

aj standards 1
= the Saracens, he suffered? reat hardships and torments,
Fs nothing being able to shake his. constancy in the con-
fession of his faith, and inthe exercises of his religious
duties. Having recovered” His liberty he returned home,
Where having consccrated Himself and hisestate to Cod,
he led an anchoretical life at Vernon upon the Seine,
in the assiduous practices of penance and fervent pray-
er. He consummated his sacrificeby A happy death on
1 3oth of April, in 1131, and is. commemorated on
this day in the new accurate. martyrology of Evreux,
| and in * e 51 8 Fee in Nor.
N 2 2 SAS 2

: 2 6; 2871
1 * + Fea 3
4 *
r * A v. 22 $4:
1

„ S 7

; ; * i N 5 3 Ms

| ; 5 * :

FA Fi ** .
*
n

EN D OF VOLUME TeUR TH.

1—
ens
——
 n
37
Se Sages Fre. by 6 Wt

1 IE or THE AUTROR:I 4 —
GENERAL © INDEX 20
E. 8 CHRON OLOGICAL T.ABLE:8 "THE PRINCIPAL SUBFECTS
1): CENT; ENERY y ABLE +
;
3 TREATED. OF IN THE WORK;
1 q 1 LY

Fe * 5 *
*
> x 84 * wx yp 4 7 -
« 7 4 5 2? 1 4 «
* —
N.
1
. x #7% 7 — z
4

f aft” N | f He: ;
ay”
b 6338 : 5e „ 125 . 8 :
[N _ - P
: ö
bs
4 * 1

od y * C C

\&y :
WE »þ 2 1x & *
5> 7
4 6
a .
*
85 4
* *

fi
a 1 A Fu
* . 7 4 * 1
1 4t; E
0 + " „
F - 4. *

* *

. =
os. +
* *

* way £ ”
* *. 4
7 3 x
2 * 5 ”
s Y by * . 1 * 27 *
PR, cs 9.
— *

« * 4
$ -# Cf, , .
. g 0 a 2%. 6.
> , 8 N.
+5 *
3
q y P F p __
"794 oF 8 * ; :
- > * 1
A
4 ,
d 2 : «
4 6 o t
%SEL J 8 1
5
N
* *
55 7 2
1 5 Bo .
5 *2 WS.
N, >7 - 1
2 7
4 —

„ * *

* : \
i
*
*

* * > * *

* = > A

. F 7
— ;
1 *

z PRINTED px.
| Ts MAIR, WATERSON's e,,
ren mirmes & ROW. No. 37. Dukz-sTREET, von
0

nA
. BOOKER, NEW BOND-STREET, \LONDON: po
e i fs COATES, NEWCASTLE.
 LIFE AND WRITING
8 8.

*
1 1

1
= .
K

£ 3.
s 258

*
3
v .
:
8 »

:
I
I;
3 5
EE
1 * «
, &
|
71

4
* : , f . * 6 . 5 4 eas 8 7
Fx * 4 Al 8 £ 1 F
1 8 43 332 5 s + IL) F
* Ft = . *

1 OF THE :

% 5 $

— # %
-
1 4 8
. *

Sz „ - 40 9890 7
. 4 1 r 2 8 $5 N ) 5
* * #4 8 len 4 . „n Wa * -

OF A * *
f
—
4 7 [ * o * Eo 2 2 - 2 7
8 * — » Oa 5 * * * { 4+ ' 1 Ld * ; 2
8 a * £ 4 a 1 1 9% * \ £ _— % 5 " po *
2
(„ n «
5 ie , *% &
Ty OO le DE EE 4. EO IIA Tal EIS FRY, 1

4 © oY 8 7 ed 4» 444 * 1 2 * 7
4 ' 97 4 4 6 * 7 kd 2 71 & q 4; 4 BIN. CE ELUEY 5 W © .
4;
* 7 b : 2 WE 4 ns #--X * 4 . 4 p Ae. N 1 ** * IA JE +

cl

25 ; F 1
, +: * . # 4 i 1 5 1
8 3 W y ? 7 * 321; 2323X Ee 1211
5 : Sp7 p A *
; * Nec . h e 1 3
% 3 Sas , 1 a g ;
+ 8 8
[eg 1 t « 42
1 > I x . 5 $4
$8 5

$24.5 2 2 7 E Y ” —
** 4/4; A ” ** * * * * 1 *
*
.
* 2 * «+ *
4 WV 5
1 *
865 x 13
Sws N
2+ GE. 4181
"47 Ka
F 92 1 7
* Tis
* *
1tht
%
N* * D
«
5 , 5 g . *
81 . : 40
3 4 5 42: |
© . 1 1 5 " 5,
1 * TY, *

0 * : y N Ed. Ni 1 : 4
12 0 2 34 4 4 8 " 0 of

885 1 IR A AT LAW. :
; ” g * : 5
N © 7 y p , *

3 . 4 . Fs 1 8 * r * * 4 *
#4 8x4 Mr &1 & £444 «x + 3 5 TITS e * n 1.4%; £862 4/4422 2
? D Doane 1A a+ #2 1 1 8 F 1 232 953 ; 4 1 84 an

— — 2 — +

3 Pars voſuptates, et ad 1
quantum ad rok Lo
quiem. animi et corporis conceditur temporis : Quantum allttempes-
*

Ep

tivis conviviis, quantum aleæ, g- . 3 tantum mihi egomet

ad hzc studia recolenda, seumpsero. 7 eie PRO. ARCHIA.

D dinburgh: |
PRINTED BY J. MOIR, PATERSON'S COURT:
rok KEATING AND BROWN, No. 37. DUKE-STREET, GROSVENOR-SQUARE,
AND E. BOOKER, NEW-BOND-SREET, LONDON: AND.
tr. COATES, NEWCASTLE» .

1800.
 HORA BIBLI CA:
x

1
a
-4 .
*

*
24
3

:
«

*
3

0
5
1
9

5
*

WOE:
3
*

K
1
.

*
*

*
1 *
2
YC
=

ous.
.
”

—_ —_
7
"—

*
*

+
a
1
.
*5
8
butt
3

.
*
%

4
.

* I

g connected veries of
4
*
i

oY
Px
—
＋
F

* . $ e een
o

1
n 4 Or, bl 7
adi
*
4

*
— $4 =
— * T4
*$ 53 * * **a; 1 $8. —
— —2* * x2? 124 $5Su
AC
 * *
y
A

: * » AF i =
— "= " ** - 4 © 3 ->
Th28 "5- a 2 — —— : 28 1 N
5 — 1 I *
— 5 IE
5 * * « SS * "> — Wa, * 2 * _ — . * 25 27 ” 5 8 - —9— RANT E
* FY : 8 z 2 — * .
< o I <> 8 2 23 of > 2 v2 EEE
:
5 2 0 1 * 4 N
4*gd
&**x10
4 — ” -z
5 70
;A * * 4 8 242 12 — > <,
3
6 ; 72 9Y
. th b.
57 2 -
1- 4
1 8 by ” F . 2 n 7 - 1 Writ»
S *A p * 1 4 < «
o: — 2 5 :3
o * gd. 5 "= . . * *
” 55 7 . "T3 oY .
* - ——
? by —_— x
*% 8WW *
© > 0
8 5 2<< = 85
— 1 - 1
* — * — 7 5 — 4 Yu — ed Kb bk 1 —
: = ; 5 Ho 2 — 5 Ne : Pa 7 * —
= 8 ; :+ : x— 5 - - . I2 % P 2 5 % 2
— - .

A 2 * . * 5 23 * bp N 2 8
* — * 1 * 0 * * = % J
2 L 7 * 27 2 A7 4 * — % * \
* 1 * 2 b 1 wa * 3 1 © 3 3 1 .
# 4 op
* - - 1 * -
2 4 * 2 JL N T4 8 * e
\ 1 : oy ng - Was
x ED. ry , 15
mg"v 8 * : Ca 4 - d 1 5. 5 . 1 * 5 8 g # * 128 x:
2; 8 % 0 2 5 ' . -
0 * ; 4 - :
& 8 A — *- * 8 I 3 » 1 8 8 g 1
— .
* „ - ww». * — * = 5
: p 4 9355 1 a, - 2.
4 1 2 2 5 O y P
2 : Af
7 I 0 . 5 % ” 9 L = « 8 SY: 2
Pp N 1 bo. LEO * ” 3 L
py 1 8 2 > *
1 Y 9 4 $ * K+ E
- 82 N * .
5 Lon ” ,
© - 7 3 2 vat 8 2 f
is ww 3 - - & f 22S bY
. 8 = — 2 Fo - 2
& 3
r 4 4 o , 5 2. 7 - 5 1 s *
2
1 80
by 4 .
5 n o
x
4 a g 6 .
* f
2 5 17 1
4 — f * " n 4
* * < IR SJ * — 2 * 2
< * * *
ca 2 - 67
* _ e — * A © 3
at > * 1 » 4
8 * s 2 3 © " by *
3 ; Ky
6 * 4 * 2
* 0
. 8 E
* 2 : * I ad * D g i
+ WY 1 >. 5 . * 7 » 12 R -
8 # - 4 * af y 1 . 8
* 25 Y . : : N
= 2 *
9: „ ? : K
1 * = <
* T x 8 "Iv 4
; 88 *
— 0 SI = - = 5 0 „* 4 52
n ; 5 5 * * . 4 1
”
—
*A**
+
*br
* 7”.-
pt 8 5 1 * >
$. 5 e 5 5 * 32 Wn
=
—— * * —
* = * * .
5 x * — .
* 0 —. : & : 3H, 1 a & 4 ; De
8 2 — 4 * * - th N= 0 7

: — * * 2 4 NA; *
2 5 , 2 bo
8
— © Fs
1 I .
* : 2 „ 9 2
4 ” 4. 81 * E Ih N . 1
—
i; 5 , : — GS + *'> » N 4
4 yy *A >. be . * 8
. e 5
* * 8 L * « Fs
CO 7 * 3 » —*
* - 5 Od, *
» A. 8 + 2 jo! 7 D . > 4 ns O
, a ><< F > 25 * 3 5
NN. *** 1 7
” 2 i Þ * 25 I a 3a 2
* * — * — — 7 * » >
— - , by n 2 a e s —

5 792 = mn A, * 3 S
4 * N : *
=
8 3 ** - kJ br i
Ps . 1 s * . : 5 =
* 1 ” * — 55
2 * « Pe } 7 * ” A

* * 3's Y
: 0 * 2 ; ” d|
: * 1 ;z
Fg

ao . 4 Y
: 2 *
7 A PS
IS : | 34 R y
4 - x
5 8 * Pub -
+ v * * mg
9 ; E - 2
+ 8
9 * * * W. *
2 8 7 5 * — *
N 0
2
y * 63
5 \4 — 3 *
* th
7 — * — — as *
- A —
* hd
=
E * + * *
1
0 75 *
1 * p 0
* 1 5
5 =

Oy *
1 5 RD - * **
” -
*
4
” 0
* - * — » *
> . A 3
2 K 8 ” . — 1
; I» 1 t e FF - >
NE2 0 —
* ». * * 1

= — as * L 5
— S
ts 1 1 * n * 2 Wy .
4 * = =
* — | ho — — —
- . ” A —
k on * *
5 8 * *
* » 4 75 . » =. - 5 u ;
. N ST "_
= ＋ * *
- * =x << - * * *

1 a . . _—_
N 2 7 *
2 p » MY
2 * —
a N - 7 Sas*
I 5 St 8 821 * + jel ED « . 4
* fy ? 4 0 *
44 WY 4 5 f , .
1 — * 8 8
. i * ”
. 1 . 3
2
—
— 1 -
*
*
”
o *
_ -
F
N
 8 1 *
ES

* fp
8
n

Ti La8
a

4.4%, and;
ts
ö
3

4
wy
wh

3
3 8
8. N. > * va 5% I
3

7 ®
27 2 *
©
Nee

5
338
*
# 5
SO
TR

2.
*
1 * * —
5

S
_«
772
2

8
us
A

—
*
2
t
8

*
14
wagh

5
8
>

8B
*

+,
8
0
5
d
224
,
4
Kaho:

-
5

.
a
A

—
 2 e N 93 89 0 5 #3995.
1 4 7 4* 1
4 l 5 * „ 15
"lah 5. 1 0

* * * 15 * ?
8 5 N $ k z 35 i , : $424 1
19 5 * : «,"Bb * 1 AR. 2 7 N A * N
ö # 1;= 4 41 33 e "+ * 9 r i r Long +2 -Þ 80 3 1.
. "+ 7 ab IS 4.5 S223
\ bt |

7h 5 SOME ACCOUNT WET

ATI %; 1 2 *
— *

, TY 2

N ; /
. 8 ES e 1n ST.

AE

AE REVEREND ArnantBurtizr was thesecond s0n ofSimon

. ny ply ughksEars beeNorthampton,

; n inde com ofe 75

| poses ions, and splendour of desert une Akances, had vied with
»

5 the noblest and wealthiest of this Efptom,” but was reduced to

a dender circumstances, at the time of his birth. A tradition in
| that Mr Simon Butler (our Author's grand-

i Dealers, and the Earl of Warrington, in inviting the Prince

i ofOrange oyer to England: thathe professed the Protestant re-
FFT. for em
| in that measure; but that he never thought it
: would be attended: with the political consequences which followed
from it; that, when
mind; that, to fly from his remorse, he gave himself up to plea-
| sure; and that, in a few years, he dissipated a considerable pro-
f ene en remaining pag nf the-facadly en and left what
: dedidnot cellcf it, heavily incumberqmmmm.
At a very early age, our Author was sent to a
| and there applied himself to his studies with that unre-
8 icati which, in every part of his life, he gave to
re, Sacred biography was even then his favourite pur-
: x : y : 4 n 7
LIFE. AND. WRITINGS|
suit A ee woke1 mentioned to the editor;tha
| heremembered hjm at this school, and frequently heard hin
rep 8. with a surprising minuteness of fact, and precision of
ho chronology, to a numerous and wondering audience of little boys,
95 thehistory of the chiefs and aints ofthe Saxon ra of our his,
tory. He thenalso wa distinguished for hisFiery, and a punc,
tual discha e of hi igious duties. About the age ofeight
: years, he,was sent to the English college at Douay. It appears,
from the diaryof that college,that Mr Holman of Warkworth
| (whose memory, forhis extensive charities, i
is stillin benediction
in Oxfordshire and Northam xtonshire), became
1 security for the
:expences of his education. About this- time he lost his fathe
and. mother. The latter, just before shie died, wrote to him and
. histwo brothers, the
along pep i 8
*g- Y 7 /

"2 — .

2—

wy”% e
0 * as nodovbp visely foroxcring E aanno longer a usoful parent's
t you, (for: no person ought to de thought necessary in this
world, when God thinks/proper to take them out); 80, J hope,
« you. will offer the Iossof me, with a resignation guitable toth
<« religion.
you areaf, and offer yoursejves. He who makes you
. orphans so young, without a parent to take care of vou, will
« take you into hisprotection and fatherly care, if you do love
4 and serve him, who is the Author of allgoodies. Above all
© things,” prepare ourselves, while you are young, to suffer pa-
5 4 tient what affictions he shall think proper t6 lay upon you;
- for it is by this be trieth his best servants. Inthe firstplace,
_ * give Him'thanks-for
your education inthe true faith, (which
* many thousands want): and then, I begof yon earnestly to pe-
« tition has direction, what state of life you shallundertake, whe
« theritbe for religion,or togetyour livings in the work. No
« doubt but you may be saved either ya, if you do your duty
cc
« to God, your neighbour, and yourselves. And I beg of you
< make constant resolutions, rather to-die”'# thousand times, if
| «Possible, thanquit your faith; and always have in your thoughts,
« what you would think of, were you asnigh death as I'now think
$ mp here is noW for a gooddeath, but a good
 « tonod turn ofcomeiece0every N und Tete wi
| tents of theChurch. I am sd weak 1 can dy n
«tort you, bot I pray God blesand direct you; and your
& totake cure ofyou. Lastly, Ibeg of you never
tofor-
Bosto pray for your poor father and mother, when they are not
\«Gpable of helping themselves: 50 T take leave of yu, e N
« tomeet "gt —kg e to be happy for all eternity—ne
FE . T7, ** Yo aff M PETE e n i 4s
. our ectionate nt, |
| Soros LE 2 3 6 e
P ya >

38 L #45 "0 & £23FTE VV % af © 066 AR

s LEE
N .2 . ** 3, 105 8 5 N ** EH LESS: 7 N

1 Gd385 bur
E memory,9 3 the e of dates,
2i
.
SS
ow
a vis,inhis“very earliest years, remarkable, he found, When he
intcameto the college, great difficulty iin learning his lessons by
heart) 50that, to enable him to repeat them iin the school as well
athe other boys,he was obliged to riselong before the il
four. 'By
V perseverance, however, te overtame this,dishicarten-
en 6 N Even while he was inthe Jowest' schools, he was
1 5 forbisvirtue and learning. Ons oK bis School-Ae Hos
uote thus ofbim; « The year afterMr Alban Butler's. arriyal |
*atVouay, I was placed 3in the same school, under che |
”x PET,

|
« master, he being!in the first class ofrudiments, as; it Is,"there
1 called, and J in the lowest. My youth ;and.sickly constitution
6 {027 2

imoved!bis innate goodness to pay me every aattention in

1
in his
power; and we soon contracted an intimacy that gave 1me
1
SS.
.4*
r "ry opportunity «
iy
of observing hisconduct, andof being fully a-
* aintedwith hissentiments. No;one student in the college
I;"was more humble, more devout, mor
e exact in
every duty, or
« more obedient ormortified. He was never teproved or pu-
NN

40nished but once; and then, fora fault of which be was not
«guilty.This undeserved treatment be received with Silence,
be atlence,and bunulity, i the hours alloted, toplay, he re-
i joied 1
inthemeanest employments assigned tohim byhiscom-
AE + T5

@* panions, astofetch their balls, run on theirerrands, E

„Though oft
tehtreated with Many.indignities by his
bi "thoughtless
.com anions, «onpurpose to
tetry bispatience, he never was ob-
N
4
ah:
4 servedtos ew the least regentment, but"bore allwith "meck-
F nessandpatience. By the frequent practice of these virtues *

A2 \
 - - 6RW

aer ome daily

eo —to. the
2
„—
x3
5 58

Is.
IS
WI
EA
*5”2
7d4

% *perilhad he subjectec theflesh to the spirit, that he geen·

9
W:2EA
»rg{4
þn”s ,
ater
>

=ar©45 24 : —
,2
,:—n Ls
X8
5—
*0*s-

ee | Rene nene
20

2
.
5
Wo
.
IF
*
24%

4%, 3 . a, %

i
we.
*

8 48
2
isleaningandvirtueeee. mom caut
, in his life of thes.I din
= 5 amet, frohis
m ten. rl
1 8 #-derest youth, hegavebimseif to rudy; that,at his risinghi oyI
KA
R

1 going to bed, and during hismeals,hewas reading, or had. bee

od
WO "4.thers to read to him; chat neither the fire; of youth, theinter
OLE

1 ox 5 40 ruption of business, the variety of his employments, the socie- whi

1 2 ofhis friends, nor the bustle of the world, could ever mo-
3 shis ardour ofstudy.“ The same may be said ofour
ö ? 15; | e be He generally allowed: himself no more than four hours
Peep, and often e e eee Allhis
| > was spent in 1 „When he was alone, heread;.when
L: ee inooapanys he tead4 athismeals,he read;in hiswalks
= h read; ed bhv he read; when he wason
hot he read; wh r he did, he read. It was his cus
E tom tomake abridgments ofthe principal works he perused, and
to copy large extracts from them: several bulky volumes of then
of the editor. Many were surprised
have fallen into thehands 4
ts $66 the rapidity. with which he read, or rather run through Wl «x
books, and, e e e eg Toy «-h
dae of
Wor" ee W 3 955BY es Fo e | 2 55 5 At OY 90

Z 8 1 . a FA 5 5 W. 5 ; A2"if;
| 1 f1 — Ni. = fe
Nita
5 &
| , 4 ai f 48

EE Arn ys
ur Author hadcompleted theusualcourse
e ofrub, 41

„ Proferzor of Philoodphy. .The Newtonian eystem of.Philosophy 1

was, about, that.time, gaining groundin the foreign universities. WM 4.0
opted it, inpart,
into the e of ge en 4
I dictated tothebrüten. He read and Ins
1 *
Py e FHV 3s
4. Pen 1vol. 165.
Bog . % 54
73
„ 1 2 # fs a" 1 * 29 F . 1 5 \
4, ”
5
E*
"493 n nn 780 Men
9 3 K
7 $ « 54
3 ww af af *} te 8 4 FR
— 4 *
 particula ly. onanti biPn n—.— at
an. After teaching a. 0

M dee. by gentlemandeen — his

ma re ju proenl withae gu,e e „

Fe
FFES
Lo

EF
ES
— WO ©

: — London) upon universal 0

b., As hes

2
1 andy dnt — — oro th
 — H—

— rte. and
chew we an anibe

E1.ch he lei 3 ee eee

app to gaerd studies), and hisgreat and solid fund of
nietII docile as an infant; deres eee
— F
——————
2

NE —————— pro 7
of the history of his life), a young
tor andwriter
« foreigner (that is,pr eker ——

eee, artiving ar”

of
ate 3

« perfection inevery action and intention; how to teach devout

%, eee er* ankingcontinualexirtioneto den ere

==
d
e
—
=
»
2
1
.
i
nene Are,ane iy *.o00
Wt ESE on MAC eee att,
 r
5
4
5 .

„ ee, g4
«. 2

o 0 2 winaloha REN) N i
WY ebam. is. Ca * Hh 6hay; 2
e een e deu edtes-
is 19sNr
ns IV. Pun 5[Sh
- 260M; FilN ite 1 4

TL
CEE
=.

2.
2
4
 *

nit

. p

Sam.

thas
j

I
Ms
|
Fran
bad
f3 :

— Of

a. ade. pad tos Mae ae ite (ans. $010 debt

: Kit KH ge nd
3 . "0h Sci d een r men
fe

„„ e, e
4
ee 1ap nse e eee t When
1 * FEY560 2. R 2 : of Ne
1 andere enwee insirendes in Gene,

ul e house wit himy artho rin, Has inchrioned-20/ he-Wllitor,

„ eee yoni,» Lori: Pe
-

e.

| dedicated. He
—

«loner, aud
— de.
&©
==

E
EET

ths ebnduet WP others," ing

SS
5= Aerts was"always at

„
 S
=
1
2

SE
S

--
EE

N*
Te
A 50 *3
*

2*

| # of ;# Hikes, 4 A

*.," "mw ONO an bgf 8

5
0 —[ae BN Or LEN, 125
”

ROE.

} SE » 1

I
q bs he 5 == 3 TS
Duke;
1 Te
his
7 3 a N : 25 4 * GE
Aut.
E

WT l e eee e Haſsit gl be 20374 read:

- ; 1 ;

— B
 —

SS
2ST
S3#BSE2-
#19 N —_ ee $a"
=
e renee Lean ierte, 1 b..VI |

"EEE

ſeatmaster af theLatin and Greek l. anced.

| en eee di dithen
ſhells
} Jake: 3 as _ inthe

tint degreepin a of3 nay jr aten, "a

Menage mentions, - that he was. acquainted. With thres .
only who could read
a Greek writer without an inter Bs Fa
| =
F8$SÞAuthor
70
B'E
8:8 had also:80 + killin the eden euren Jo.
cee 1
N
_-

reading,
in positve divinity,incanon law, in the writings afthe ;
 r
-

. Aal D B.
ET
&
ke be ECAC eee 2

22

z
*
o&
&
©.
„
1 =
miracles-/ 4 © py FL riod

eld
—
3
IX. 2.The lives — 0
of*

—
*

1x»

Der
5— 4
a>
&
78

u; or,when they. couldnot be nad, toproctre ex

ialss. By this meansth
and suffering
5 I <ftheir-tr
f ion
of authentic
bosess histories ofthepe
had
e ad, andthrough which she finall y
aud of particular accounts el che principal ufferers. The
i een e
*
 3 py lis
% papers but, inthe courseof tima, abuen.

. — chancellor of — ceannon
8 a : '

1 deep.
dh,

an dadorhy

. ny Indict.' 1), in a letter10

Filing—— ndri We/?a.says his holiness,
names of almost —
the e
hav oneo
oellonied:int vo·
« ime, uni} referred cs de dye an which they ann and w

.
/
r
el 707.A
POP *

at th ro ughout theyear,Mee of che ol 44

- ter
ow ed,
on « ſh be cel „ Th
ebr ate d s
on the day app oin ted e
by tli Ma rt yr ogy
ts:
1 Nicnt wee with tlie proper" Pente le uns oa
 : Ser 8 8 . n AT es 74 82 = RT * 1 2 8 EY ans
: 5 2 5 4 's: Bens 2 $7 ;
: Is” WS - 2.

- * *
3 Im 8 , 8
. e 3 im

n and ee
Iinstig atic mann Sirlet, ere a 111 mc

ch he appearsto
haveebene nin —
arty y was made by Pope Urban
VIII. They | passe. — published by PopeBe.
5 nothin IV ae — 1751. But the most useful edition
5 s chat published at aris, in 1661, byFather
Lubin, an Augus
tinian friar. neeee vin enoellent notesandgrogre

new: edition 0 e e eee ee4

oneee nnwt tice: 18.50
3

BE
E
Ai
A
SEB

.eee eee, os
Bald, and died about 873. It was published by Solerins at Ant-
duke l * _ er ee Bouillard in 1718 but the curi-
lier edition by. Molanus, in 368, 48,in
ut ——ů—ůů—ů—ů ' Ano-
ther Mar e. of xenonis that
of Ado; be wasarchbishop
| * Vienne in Dani diedin 875. The best edition of it is
that by Rosweyde,
ini
161 publishe at Rome in 2945.-Such have
beentheexertions of the church ofRome, to perpetuate the memo
9 of chose who have illustrated her by their virtues, During tic
"re?severe persecutions, in the
* 1 of che artsand
ts

„
5F=S PI

eee eee eee r a pfose or h

penthat the e
ter Sole:
in his praise is generally introduced. The greaRY
VVV
WOT Oe
—

hould wle in
*o

work.would2

ö
=
.
'th Menon} and |
. N Pee: wwe

K
2
K

by he
waspublis al
Annibd
the:recs) mot clear,thattheGre
=
4 * we.
eWes
ee, hs—
de 5 —
ous.
ae
 Li
agesof thisadvane 5
NIV. | But heGredkemperorhad

ene e i osIn che

df thewap ofbio

„ eee ere pee ths W

Leo
tieeinpire z; the third, Which some ascribe to the Emperor
an eee it fa +

aa eee eee in Gra * 5

vliched-by\ Nicholas Niclas at Leipsi c,in twovolumes
in 173,
— — r_ 8

ESATST
)
.
%
n „
bee — ce HP nog vba

eee Hint ant e ee says he Cardinal; |

«auch accounts of conversations of the martyrs with their perse-
«cntors,
and such accounts
of conversions-of- by-standers, as ex-
a eee eee

a, Wee W "hedhghe

eee eee ichout it. Lake cheN

ca of Memes ia be oundnth aff every pri
vate person; and, fur a long time after the invention of printing,
na work more often issued from the press. After renjoying! ths
highest degree of reputation, it lost much of its celebrity, in oon
quence of the Lives of Saints published
by Mambritius
in two
immense en sernabout MRP outer eee
7
oc
THS
SOS
ET
OUS
TEAT
AA
FF
 = wonth apr of
pi

5 eter of producing good.” Der subject our Au-

| eee R in one of his letterson Mr
ee me theLives of the *opes ;

4%
«eingknowinglyfllegend; ein
ee af dend
| ion un mously condemn” all such forgeries, as liesin
| « china f gremer nd gion cis; nd alhe: coun-
*

ee er ee ee a circumstances
<. whateyer-can authorise, and which, in all things relating to re-
| © ligion, are always of the most heinous nature. Hence the au-
4 thors, when detected, have been always punishedwith the ft-
most severity. Dr Burnet himself, says, that those who feign-
ed arevelation
atBasil, of whichhegives a long detail, with
false circun s, in his letters on his travels, were all burnt
«at stakes forit,which we read re exactly related by Surius,
ia his Commentary; « 8 n Times. The truth gags
| © many kur legnds, oft e.
 birth of Christia ty, of©
e
„ pwn 50 extant.” Ne e ee

— (A priextat eben- forgedactsof St Paul's voyages,

; and was deposed for it by St
John the evangelist, as we learn from Tertullian. eee
0. of this nature would form a complete history. For
« ths Church has always most sever —— tanbPge=
« ſorgeries. Sometimes the more virtuous and remote from
„ eee, unwilling he 1s to suspect an im-
in others. Some great and good men have been im-
4 poxture
to false histories, but +
4 posed upon hy lies, and have given eredit
« without being atento the forgery; and nothing erroneous,”
2 or Prei I, bens eue en "They ee e

cepticis mnan intel as

eerily e
cu innyformeroe, |

4 Sao hoty:Sodtpbnee} are propose

i tion or articles of faith; all others rest upon their
bare histori-
allauthority. eee who do not think this good and t
Vin any narrations, do well to suggest modestly their reasons:
« yet may look upon them at least as parables, and leave others
the liberty of judging for themselves without rvrpnich But A
F Mr Bower says, p. 17, „The Roman Breviary is the most
© anthentic book the church of Rome has, after . Serie;
58.
F* © itwould be lessdangerous, at least in Italy, to deny any truth
revealed in the Seripture, tlian toquestion any fable related in
« the Breviary. Catholic divines teach, that every titleinthe
holy Scriptures
is sacred, divinely inspired, and the word of - |
God dictated by the Holy Ghost. Even the definitions of ge- 5
4 neral councils do not enjoy an equal privilege; they are indeed
the oracles of an unerring guide in thedoctrine of faith; which
SELL
EEO
DT 4 guide received, together with the seriptures, the true sense and
'V meaning of the artieles
of faith contained in them; and, bythe
special protection of the Holy Ghost, invariably preser ves the
5K dame by tradition from father to on, en tothe promises
.
2 ,
f
»
.
1ce, But the church rt | | ea
 —.—
ts apa m.tee
ny Ms

2 eee in hisdecree,carry with then

4 ſhe authority
of their ve | Yrs. As it was the cus.
« tonite primitivenext ve*in thechurches or assem.

— some short his.

«: tories of© the martyrs and other saints, have been always insert.
<a ths Bivvikry; to which only an historical assent isdue,
.

< whence they have been sometimes altered and amended. These
«are chiefly such as are judged authentic and probable by the
„ Cardinals
Baronius and Bellarmine, who revised
those lessom,
e in the last correction under Clement VIII. Gavant, whows
himself one ofthe revisers of the Breviary, and secretary tothe
, congregation, writes thus; inBreviar. sect. 5. c. 12. n. 1,
„ p. 28;} © The second lessons from che | of the saints
9 E

4 were revised by Bellarmine and Baronius, who rejected whit

«could be justly called in question: in which difficu they
tasklt
| thought it best to restore the truth of history with the least
e change possible, and to retain; those things whic had ahcertai
4 degree of prob ility, and had the authority of some grave |
« Voucher, though the contrary sentiment had perhaps more p6
F «trons: In computing the years of the popes, the chronology
«of Baronins was Judged the most exact,and retaitied -owes
tha nene ins ripture,
5 n *
» © 7 2
* dify
F *
95
1 wo J. 1 ,
Wy *
 © compiled.
bs4 4
} %
=

m
N
«no whereforbid to correct them
_—order of seyeral papes,” ik En
gebe moderR n f .Lives ofSaint
.
vs

in thework. weeare ap:

| was first projected by Fath. b Roswende of the _

ade leur.He died before he had completely digeated his Kb}
Fortunately fot the lovers: eith
ofer
sacred histary or sa. 2
} =

liable it was taken up by Father Bollandus ofthe die

aciety, and as been carried daunto the Arth day of October,
"The s decease, Succeeded hin |
were from him calledBollandists,[ok FT
to learn, the work. Was 1

e bs fr HEREf. LE"Shs e 88 e e

ß
ß
j6à1!n 00 dee va 1
85 "Io*i r og » oy CR|

% 8 Ui8

W TT e ee
nd Hesü N
1555 N 1658 mc Bollandus and Henschenius Fe i1 5
„ Henschenius and Papebroctlys. Oy
3. 1678 LalHenschenius and Papebrochius. |
7. 4680-1688 Henschenius, P1 Buertitus | 5
1 i8poo
2 "ids and Janningus. LON 4 _—
>
8

Aut 265
June Seudts5-195Henschenius, Papebrochins, Bae,
DU ;„ Janningus, and Soller is. Foe
5WET 73: Janningus, Sollerius, Pinius,Cupe-. |
* »
N

July... 22wi
ä 8 and Boschinus.1

n 8 simp icitats 8 quien ert 2 — | |

qiex jam olim credi
. 5et junta breviarii prescriptum hodiedum recitandis, in OY
er room Ou Isn ID2. ey"er OA ST TRE...
: - 8 .
* 1 ig 8 1 : - 71 2 L's ' *
«+ N T HEE SH * e 0 4 1 *
* —
4k 2
FI

HAS:
»

»
eORG on, e 1 94:54 Ke
SR

1 3 W Sip eee a bend

. 5 5 a * 24 4 ”F 72 ws : | * "> N. d dN

3 | B* N
% TH BY ; 2 25 1 e ee Ad

my F ” 7 * ug. 2352715 . end

Injus,
8, r
Stiltingu
Cuperius, beg
2 e 5 375 N
5 20 5 5 * N
5 IM "OO * Wt # *
;
5 ' . |
#7 ©: IA BAG
£E: . : A* i LVL
N TY: * 1 ah 3 Pn 224
0 why s BF 1

5 IJ 1
8fs Sn)Tapas Pats 10 U
5 = 7 "Bt
Stiltingus, i iii

an; pre
» 3 rte .
th, I nts. Red ec£24448 ye.BUY „ ß TO#OYE

#id A eee ee, Ne — Wada: 0

Were engage Lon. when5 Nog3 every.8

| arrived there under &1CNEgTY.. The mo b ewinent of the Bolla-
dite was Father Papebr; och, zrivalof._ Pet:
terofthe Society to, whichthey, lor and the age in WIC
e del gome. of the volums
7-1 which he was concerned, but afterwards, re racted thecensure,
Several[ diszertations, repletewith various and profound erudis
12 are interspersed inthe "body, ofe the work. they are equally
distinguished by thelearning ;and the soundness' and sobriety of
criticism Which appearinthem.1 Itwould ]
bean irreparable loss
tothe Christian World, chatthe work. should not be completed,
6 principal dissertations have been printed, in three volumes
folio,atVenice, iin174951759. Those who wish to see an ge-
count of the cantroversy which Produced or Was Ocessioned by
the sentence of the3 |
4 12 n
. 1695 2 1 137$00, 5 e r
source of.ec ofwhich aur 1
avitted bine,inthe composition of his work, was the Acts,0
4
the'Beatification and Canonization of the.I
i The name ofMartyr was given by the ancient chorch to those
5 ist; the name ofGot 22 7%

Aer wass applied to

chase who had,
1 made x\ public1 professic n of
their faith before chepersecutors.,. Was afterwards extended Wh a
to those who had edified the church by their heroic virtues. 8.
deen of Tours is Generally”3 toHave been the first
* J -
7 ; ; .A 7 . 8
2 _y *
, . * ot 8
. is : - AN oe
1 2 7
 2 2 1 "I; RY.
#38:
Wy reyoo A
e

* last
i e {5 ay eee
g e oaitits,
ren entitled to the tiki which the Catholic
durch beste ws on her saints. The bountil ofCologne,
uited by
inf Chartres, forbids the faithful to shew any public markuf
waxtution'tix any modern gaint.without the permission of the
eee ee e baue in9 to 9 5—_—

holy, See, It was recognized by thechurch. of France ata coun-

dlat View! e, in 1 which the bishops, address ing themselves to
ee E. ep, "ws"that no sanctity, however
8 7 to honour. the 87 of 4
7 ins wichou the permit of— o 1
| xceeding in the canonization.FT:Saints,
its rise from the decree of Pope Urban VIII.
5 — 13th ofMarch 6ag. By that,
heforbade the public.
te. . 1eneration
+of every new saint, not beatified or canonized 5.
dis Lthat.no one, even in private, should
ly pintthe.des afany person, vrhate ver might de his reputation
of amen, erown
or circle oflight round his head;or.
N ure in any sacred place, orpublish an history of.
relationofhis virtues and miracles, without the
alanof hisdiogesan :. That if, in awork 80 approved of,
tieperson were called saint,oreee words should only
deWed to denote the general holi ness of his life, but not to
uticipate the general judgment of thee His Holiness
uds a form of protestation to that effect, which he requires the
uthors.
tosign, at the beginning
and end of their works. This
kation of Fope Urban is so strictly attended to, that 2 Eingle
Miko the infraction ofit,and even the omission of à definite
ice that there has been no infraction ofit, makes the 5 8
ation of che aintimpospible, and invalidates
the whole ofthe
— is,infavour of those 7
yed do have been dec venerated. 1
1 een 205 852 Ped ge *
ĩ CONS TG. RIGA
7

Ps. -
 0 ien; eee
son beatified; but qualified as to the orm : A: dgers
7 ef Pope: Alexander VIII., in 16 5g, prchihits the faithful3
„ eee W
dur * Perguits. F ICE? 1
3

% 25 — 4
| j 4 " 1
„ 9
2

£ & * 1 * 65
e 1
*

At
Fx

* OY * E : 1 « $3"; : : Fa *- 4 1 . I 1 2 þ N ,
N , d : *

gvrous, and expensive —— the diocese

inst: ud
tutesaprocess, in che W an information,e enqufre fn main
the public” beliefofthe virtues andMiracles of the theb
c t6-a5certain,. that the decree we have mentioned, o 1801
VIII. Bas been compiled With: this proce ore
5 with the bishop, his sentence being cortfusiye?"ly, TR ofatt
of this/ proceeding,” with the bishop/s"$enti nce; cular
then!"taken tothecongregation of "rites," ane gepostedwich h Wi
notaty': 34ly, The solicitors fir he a Petit ties's
| gs : 4thly, "this is granted; and de
e > hongfirvt legally verified, are opened before/thi
| EA ereofthecongrey are 1

W Geb, This/ being”

lathe "thewrt
Posed, ifhe bethe author of any, are Mid b
Pe r "nthly," He appoints| aemmissibftöussist him, an
with their assistance, makes en If bone formal ert
3 faith, one dirket opinion contrary[to Worals, befounl it
it puts a total end tothe Yyoceedin go, unless the "author,
in his life, expressly retracts 2464 & geserel| protestation?
jk B. weste NIV. eme most ede nee, Fae
«njoitsto the authority of the catł dio chureh, za ves the auth
e from en but does hot 1 | his
tous exclusion.oy '8ebly, Hitherts'the' proceedings are not*
strietness before the Pope; batz trom thisbrage ofthe bus
lines
thisair wholly devolves
on his Heines: He signs:
a Comm
sien tothe congregirian of ritesto instituteand re”te "tis
[Prooess.of aaa ; but, hgh commission 1.1 din
*

1
 ti — vie = congregationof-
ang wore rites:geb,
tion of rites appoints commissaries, whom the Pope
as

W to.
inform” theinselves of the virtues and Miracles of
sed. „Tee cee usually are bishops, and the

, Is V he t
8. a verbal process af the state inwhich his re-
iti The ariginal of the proceedings. is left with
and bishops; a legal: d copy-is. taken of them, and returned by
chan — thecongregution of rites. 1othly, The soli
eis congregation then pra y iscalled a decree
for what
acts tara annie may be made into each parti-
upf acle att: Q tothe propoged: nthly, pen
'th
the m proceedito maks the enquiry; 8¹ | ning with the Vir-
for dending with the miracles; but, oftheformer, they can
the dle0notzes inthis stage of thebusiness, till 30 years |from
ths i he time! ofthe proposed's deceage': in the case ofa martyr, his
hen wp nl wichprovbc, of theheroism with which it
ort vuffe re
1 6 Aan, E and;abso-

nd. 95 u SSA ee The:final.9

arid, ck ti * 9
5 .
r lieentepreparatory, the preparatory, and the general. The
virtues to be approved of must
be of themost heroig Eindʒ the
number of miracles is, in strictness; limited to two. The Pope .
wallets thevotesofthe assemhiy and two thirds ofit, at least,
must agree in opinion, before they. come to aresolution. He
thet/pronounces whatiscalled a private sentence before the pro-
nter and the seeretary of the dongregationof StPeter. 1 3thly,
A generalcongregation is then held, todetermine whether it be
Aisabletoproceed
tothe beatiflication of the proposed: 14tÞly,
Three-consistories:
are afterwards held: 1575, Tbe Pope then
aus thebriefofbearification./ The publication of it isperform
1 church ofthe Vatican. The solicitor forhy beatift
 This ee eee reads it aloud, the Te Deum isung; 1
eollect in honour of the beatifiedisread, and mass issdlemnig
in his bongur. 46eh/y, When the proceedings for the babes
9 ure completed, thepre ceedings the

pouncing onthenew.rw ad . — iin 14 ib

pruden canonizatien: e This bein deter.
A e the Pops ern the,brief of; canonization, and, 3000
er che ceremonial follows. It begins by: a zolema proceain
en image ol che saintis painted on everal banners.When the
at; che church, where the ceremonyispes.
formed the Pope se. nself one, andreceivesthe
— ofthecourt..."The ate fot.tha; mneand. the
consistorial advocate place themselves at the fe of his Holines

and request che canonizationzthe litanies are sung 3 the, reques

is made a second time ßthe Feni ne Sun n. ee
made a third time ;the secretary annqunces,
ofthe Pope to proceed immediately upon—— the
bolicitor re uests that theletters
of canonization
| edn due form; his Holiness Seuvers,. hem,
| 'thonotary: calls onall the 388 mbly-to witness the deliy:
9* Deum is rang,and bibi denne.ee e
Abe decree of canonization
is usually worded in e
«To cheglory oftheHer Tanzes for the exaltation of the
— K tl he faith, and the inerease of the Christian religion: in
oyvirtue ol the authority of Jesus Christ, of the holy apostles
St Peter and St Paul,and our own, after due deliberation, aol
temen iinyocatiens of theheavenly. light, wich consent of an
1 venerable brethren, thecardinals, patriarchs, archbishopth
F — tobe
5 ad. wosinseride12 9
*
In che catalogue ol
TO
oo 928 88
 8
"oh
. * l 15
1 R .
K 8
4%, W 2212
95 N; be 00
.5
* 6. 5 ©

of N * *%

5 * n

e1
* 0 CAKE

wr — e ———
. universal rule, which admit

EFF
2£8

3
"+

Ate ble surprise of intelligent F 0 Ants Miracles, its

ae eemed proved" to the utmost degree” of demonstration,
u,
oh; lie, to their surprise been reſected. Whatever there is möst
ek religion,
int most sacred
inan oath, or mont tremenduous
Pet n theensures of the church, is employedinthe Process of”w_
mitten to elicit truth and detect falschood.E
k 4 2

Al cbuntercheck is used Which vlownebs of proces

reyetition of it in other stages,sad underdifferent forms, ©:
fect.” The! sons employedinit re the rs of the Ro-
ebene Chet, — most exalte by theirrank, arid"the
| r Hugo,er hy vitue
nes and1 ee the Toe
ee | 2

trac . ainsth Acts

tion ofS
aint e, Aga: Sins canonized -
The
154 kimself. r ab-» HAPs + Ea” "4444% FlRIES]4, ES: IST want.) N 20 Mak18 54 a
4 W347, N ;
i Aer: 8 hon,1 *Rel 53242 1 2 8
it 1Ap yh NT
4 # 14
777 1 2 & 1 b 40 f 5 8 W * 5 15 4þ4 8 3

AG; a ee
t e| .

ws
HlA, a gur Author 83
satdon tohis e *
hy $0]pose him addressing tto cheSaints,hose lives ne Was a.
boutto Write, a prayer similartothe beautiful prayer addressed
to them |bj Bollandus atthe endof Kis general Preface, and which
whbe18abridgved: . "Hail, yecitizens of heaven |l courage
onswarriors |*e 580 the w.ord! Frrom the blessed
bees ofyour eve:rHasting glory, look on a low mortal, who
 i the valuable monuments of former t to dist
* spurious from the Wes to digest is work it
der and method; n rate
Take under your prote 0
ed him in his undertaki.
4 that they imitate the examples of virtue w
their eyes; and that they experience how s ee * ow useful
and! ow: gloriousitis to — your: steps, + ip
Ait Fee te che ench translation, — 1 Win
ave cost 8 It was his prac.
vri A SES Wie" to read over

a person ho are havemade

Wr wk et, treated of
him, his partic will seldon read of chat our Author has
eh upon it, withoutfindingin©it some original, or,at
least, 80 happily exppressed or illustrated, as to have the meritof
originality. * In some instances, as in his account of the Maniche-
ans, in the life of St Augustine, aliÞof theSrucadet/in the life of
St Lewis, he shes such extent and minutenens of investigation,
as could only be required from works fined to those subjects.
|x;other instances, where his materials are perpiyt 80 that he
writes chiefly from his own mind, as in the lives of St Zita or8t
lsidore of Pelusium, hepours an unpreme ditated stream ofpiety
4 WIR ron. oo an
cioaA wang withthe best
hom
*

oe
FT unifc — narrative;buths eshappily nne |

ama, en fo
| gps oftherol ofve aig
— Yao en e
8
N

me Mane lier pe tens hoo omn wa fr 5

night edify, but ett ese esche, He had then to trust to his
um resources, for that style, that arrangement; those reflections,
vlich were to engage his reader's attention. In this he has cer-
tainly; succeeded. Few authors, on holy subjects, have posses- 9
ad,inan higher degree; that indescribable charm of style which
eee which never places the
= the book.and.the:cewler, but insensibly leads him
ion, nes i eee =
EFFI
SEES - ak N N War 2 115 Ln Ga; t, 1 *

8
*

Eis ale is eculiar tobin himseelf;mee wigs Tg . —— 5

4 writers of th hac, than of thele of the pr

. dur Gibbon meotioned iPda liter warm terms

of
ndation-;. and was a ished when he heard how much of
: author's lifehad beengent abroad. Speakingof our; Au-
botsLivesof the Saints (vol. iv. ee calls it ark. afA
meriit,—the gense and learning belong to che author, —his pre-
« judices. r&those of his profession.“ A. it is known what pre-
juice means, in Mr neee, Author's wah, A
accept the character... i e e ,
zhoolsbe man east

= quent opportunities —
FRY
ES
RESET
ST lis work.1
o reed:in
it o 0
= aw. ems to have cautiously ayoided them: àsingle instance, per-
haps,/is
not to befound, where any thing of the kindis discover-
ablein any of his writings... He has carefully brought before the
reader every circuſstance arising from his subject/ that could be
olered in proof or illustre tiom of che particular tenets of the Ro-
>©
&
1 man Catholic Church; but he does it without affectation, ant
"ny leaves* realer to en ede sions, chan sug-
 er
* r

but he shews the — oy

y, butshews the blessedness ofu
„ but he shews that
Gy
is not. 2 — reads his work who does nd
| perceive thehappiness, even in this world, of a holylife,or who
785 does not wish to die che death eee e Neuen We

1 | every worldly emotion has died withinhem,andtheybas

Er e relivion. PONCE ET Tony %%% T0

5 4 # 2he en a veryedifying me

1 | —oubagitted.to
o MrChalloner; the vicar-apostolic of the London di.
de che omission of all the notes,not excepting
eee ofwy ee. bl

3 he Ts homade few expensive,Keie wee -more

. er: y useful. It is envy suppose
what it must have ent -=
4

msig de wien che fruit of so much labour f * 3

r, and to this-circumstane Wl * ©
he first
+ editionHesdenen, ver #1
4 £4 2 2 mg 1 ke 1.

A 2," LIES e 3 ee WS 748 SLEPT 15 e *S 1 F £75 ”/

L124 1 OS v4 { BY 2 5 a. "Fea 5 * F x 1492 F $5 £47, 3 2 18 N 8 os "© « f 1

. . e FF NG ons 24: $44 We 7 i lhI 9 5. 1 +%3 8 Pos.

„ p 7 1 of J%%ſ,é
2 9 Wo 2 LP LES * . dj
8 . ßß 3 - 2 'A
.

nm byit,
at beet," onited to the cloimer. But no work tw *3
d, inwhich the difference between the duties of a n B
eb Worldand the duties of a religious, ismore strongly poin· i *:þ
ed out. Whenever the Author hasoccasion to mention_— An

7 ; 2 * wb x «LA i e d {34 64 Nl.

ee x . 2 5 N 5 Mitt LEES LSS „ © & 4

""FAL* ns11 das bean jects, thatthepietywhichitincu

 2 T's ' 8 5
* * *

: Co

„ *
8. 5 3
£7 #: 1.
75 29 —- as : e

; | eee e a
.

een and eontempt of the world, which itMo oy

ed nor recommended
bythe gospel· But
todiference gan "a found, betwen the spirit of piety inculcated ,
by our Author, and that ineulcated by the most approved authors
al the Roman Catholic Church. Less of penance of voluntary
mortification,.or of contempt of the world, is notrecommended by
byBour-
by Thomas ofKempis,bySt Francis of Sales,
Rodriguez,
taloue,orMassillon, thanisrecommended byour Author, Speak-
ingofthose, ©who confound.nature with grace, aud who look on
n theorossof Jesus Cain as anobject foreign to faith and piety—
t was not thus,” says! lon, in his Sermon on the Inc I;

tion, “ it was not thus, that the 205stles announced the gogpel to
t
gur ancestors. The spirit: o thegopel is @ holy.eagerness of
„an ince cant attentiontomortify selfolove, to do violence
|e be with to restrain the datires, to deprive: the senses of ueeless
* gratifications ; thisis theexzonce
ofchristianity,
theraul ofpetty.
If you have not this spirit, yon belong not, says the apostle, to
Jesus Christ; it is of no consequence that you are not of the
number
of the impure or saerilegious of whom
the apostle speaks,

£are-equally strangers to him; your sentiments are net his;

you still live according
to nature; you belong not to the grace
* ofourSaviour; yon will therefore perish, for it is on him a-
lone, says the apostle,
that the Father has placed our salvation.
A complaintis sometimes made that
we render piety digguat
and impracticable, by prohibiting many pleasures which the
4 world authorizes. But, my brethren, what is it we tell you?
© Allow yourzelves allthe pleasures which Christ would have al-
* lowed himself; faith allows you noother: mix with ꝓouft piety |
allthe gratifications which. Jesus Christ would have mixed in
his; the gospel allows no greater indulgence.—O. my God,
dow thedecisions of the world will one day be strangely re-
-4yerged:! when worldly probity and worldly. regularity, which,
Fug a false appearance of virtue, give a deceitful: confidence to-50
5 many souls, willbe placed by the sideof the oruciſied Jesus, and
TE e tenets To be always renouncing your-
*
.
a
 es
u eee er If the pleasury
—
n of the eross make her happy. Penance heals the wound
need ee ocripran
_ man se s only its9 theglory ofthe Lon

n —
| GapPORE ene n th

de Maury), do not relish the rigor: ES

SA
SE
b. ithe Sonof Jod in his gospel; sell.
hatred, self. denial, severity to oneis self. But, whenChriste 2
i

| 6 \vtablishededen formen, who,more done owe LYx a

1
2.Et>

4 have obliched were 2 What isso proper for sin as ps

4 nance? Whatis more of the natute of ponance, than the sin.
4 ner's harshnesg and severity to himself? Is there anything h
2."this contrary to reason? They are astonished at his ranking
.poverty among the beatitudes; that he held up the cross a8 1
attraction to his disciples to followhim; thathe declares
alove
«e pt. was preferable to the honours of the world. In
4 all this I see the depth of his divine counsels.” —Such is the
Ka language of Bourdaloue and Massillon preaching before a luxurl.
| 6n5/court, to the best informed and most Palinhed audience 1n the
christian world. It isapprehended * W gage is; found
in our Author's Lives of the Saints. at
XI. 3;Some (but their number is ama ate 1 0 to
our Author too much credulity respecting miracles, A chain of
Agiographists might be supposed: on the first link of it we
might place Surius, as possessing the utmost degree of the belief
of miracles consistent with any degree of judgment; on the last,
we mightplace Baillet and Launoy, as possessing the utmost de-
| recof the belief of mir les, consistent with any degree ofde-
7,0,

ferenceto the general opinions of pious Catholics. Between

them we might placein succession, according to their respective
es of Tr. _ ne . the Bollan-

ot
 50class
our Author ? Cern apogee with Si
, 3 mor
tolity;
or the most eredulous
too much freedom. Perhaps our
Author should rank with the Bollandists, thefirst of thisn
% and genera lly
he who thinks with Father Papebro
uy subjectof ecclesiastical literature, may be sure of hinking
_—_ optWee who"me ow der xiziteriosof miracles,

n thee.
rincebe.aarr ies F
;
es to — Ste|
<A Y

thevenerable Bede, or St Bernard, wh mgm e placein

he”
ofkim (ah lereor ae, e . FP ;
&£ 7
ails vt þ $8. "mt 295 N ** "Es * . . +:
5 N J i F 4% 1-3 In 4 4 ; 3 e 8

* * 7 W Jen a jt A - BOSS ts * * 5 22 . . * wag A 2

Bar n mad E frLOI XII.1 N N AEM.) 175 1 * 75

K 4» * W —5 52

Sour 3rearsafterour ir Author hadpublished the Livesof the

Saints,hepublished the LifeofMary ofthe Cros, anun in the
Eaglishconvent of the Poor Clares atRouen. Itis
i rather 2ve
licletoconyey instruction onvarious importantduties of 2 te-
lgiouslife,and on sublimę prayer, than
t aminute account of the
lifeand actions ofthe Nun. : It was objected to this work, as it |
hadbeen to
t che Saints Lives,That 1Itinculcated a $pirit. of
« mystic
prayer, theexcesses of which had been formally condemned, and
thepropriety 0
ofwhich, even inavery N view of it,as n
doubtful, 7 pid
Itmust beadmitted, 77those who |urgethis objection, that,
both1
inthe Saints Lives and iinthe work of which we are speak-
ing,our Author uses very guarded expressions. He always
alleseare to mention, that, in the practices of devotion, as in
everyother practice,"the common
c is the safest road : that many
ofthegreatest
g saintshave, through the whole oftheir lives, con
finedthemselves to the usual modes okprayer
x and meditation; 5:
thattl egiftofcontemplation iis given to few; chat, like every
5 has its dangers;and
otherPracticeof devotion,_ contemplation
that, without aperfect spiritofhumility, i
itis"much exposed to
Wusion :but
tiedelivers at the same time an explicit opinion,

2
*

war
 yselenden.— —
zubtle essed in plain language,
itwil
| ing inwharour Anchor,homay opp

rn een —urgative,ae Es %
tive,and the unitive. Inthe first stage he places gifiners on their
rot entrance after their conversion into a spiritual life; who ,
ewail their sins, are careful to avoid relapsing into them, en-
deavour to destroy their bad habits, to extinguish their Passion; F
1FF
.S
who fast, watch, pray, chastise the flesh, mourn; and are blessel
with a +eontrite um} eb: heart. In the second stage he
places chemselves of earthly affections, studyto
acquire purity of heart,aw a constant habit of virtue, the true
| 5 e uf; who meditate incessantly on the virtues: and
doctrines of Christ,and thereby inſlame themselves to the imi
weise ur ü. Those he supposes to be arrived at the thicl
stage, whose souls, being thus illuminated, are united to God and
enjoy his peace, Which passeth understanding. According
our Author, the prayer of a person, who is arrived at the last
"A stage, iis very different from that of a beginner in spiritual life
To present a pious subject to his mind, to place itin the variow
points of view
in which it should be considered, to raise the de-
pout sentiments which the consideration of it should produce
and toform the resolutions which those sentiments shouldin-
h9 88must, our Author observes, be a work of exertion 0 4
b © But,when once.hehas arrived at thatstate of perſer
 usual incitemen — —-—ͤ.—«
FR
lad,dadwhen an ardent love of virtue, piety, and whatever re-
late to them, is habitual in her;—then
our Author supposes
that whatbefore
was exertion,” becomes the usual state of tjñe
wal;a amen coo of eien Ararat and. abs

ee is es A 2 God POND pps to

her hisperfections; he enlightens her in the mysteries of reli-
pion,and raises in her admirable sentiments ofwonder and love,

oftime, hesupposes
that the habitof devotion. increases; that
the soul acquires a stronger aversion from every thing that with-
holds her from God, and a more ardent desire of being united to

andmysteries ofchristianity,
she is disengaged from earthly affec-
tions;isalways turned
to God, and obtains a clearer view of his
_
perfections,ofher obligations
to him, andof the motives which
entitle Him to her love. Then, accordingto our Author, every
thing] which isnot God, becomes irksome to her, and she is un-
itedtoHim in every action, and every thought. At first the
zoul,by our Author's description,
calls toher mind the presence
ofGod; afterwards she habitually recollects it; at length every
thing disappears,
else and she lives inhim, Even in the first stage,
when the sinner first turns from vice, and determinately engages
in the practice of avirtuous life, our Author pronounce sthat
thecomforts which she experiences in reflecting on thehappiness
ofthe change, exceed the joys of this world: he supposes her to
togay, inthe wordsof Bourdaloue,
(ur Iachoiz mutuel de Diser
ame religieuse) © I have chosen God, and God has chosen
.KFERES
"ES
HTT
SE
r
r
TE *me; this reflection is my support and my strength, it will en-
EFESE
able me to surmount every difficulty, to resist every tempta-
tion,
torise above every chagrin and every disgust.” From
the moment this choiceis made, he supposes, with the same el o-
went preacher, (inhissermon for the feast of Saint Mary Mag-
Wlen), ethat the soul, exposed till chen to all the vexations
N the love of the world inevitably occasions, begins to en-
. "Joy a Sweet tranquillit : conscience begins to experience the
 „0 feel.thee ab in,erbe,
, tential austerities-she comforts and strengthens herself by the
thought that she ismaking some satisfaction and atonement to
Gad for her sins, that she is purifying
her heart, and dispoging
e receive the communications of heaven.“ This comforg
and sensation of happiness, he observes, must necessarily increase
as| the charms of virtue are unveiled to the soul, and she acquires
N Who can express,“he
makes the soul exclaim with the same author, the secret de.
« lights which God bestows on a heart thus- purified and pre.
he inflames her withdi.
her! how
5 pared! how heenlightens
4 vinelove! with what visitations he favours her!! what holy
„ ts and transports he excites inher!“ But, when he
| livesfor God alone, then,in our Author's language, God com-
municates himself with her, and her happiness, as far as happi-
pee this life,is complete. Here, accordingto
Thomas of Kempis, (and what Catholic refuses his authority?)
begins the Familiaritas atupenda nimis. ©. What isthe hundred.
foldof reward,” cries Bourdaloue, (rermon aur le renoncemen
religeuse), that Thou,O God, hast promisec
1 i „ hasleftevery thingforc ee? It is aral more py
4 have
said upon it:itis something that
I cannot express: but
it issomething with which, sinful and weak as Iam, God has
4 more than once favoured. me.“ Thou promisedst me 4
275 red o gays St Bernard, ©,1 feel it; thou hast more
6.ates performed thy promise. Necessitas quod cogit; defendit
In defenceof our Author, this short exposition of. his doctrine
Seemed. necessary: and
it may be confidently asked, in what it
differs from the doctrine ofRodriguez, of St Francis de Sales, of
Bourdaloue, or of many other authors, in whom the universal o-
pinion
of the catholic world recognises, not a true devotion
and piety, but extreme good sense and moderation. Nor should
it be forgotten, that,iftheprelates assembled at7 in 1695
22.) that, without any extraordinary degrees
22
declared, (Art.
a person may become a very great saint ;”—the
of prayer,
bad previously declared, (Art. 21.), © that, even those which
are _— and ah of by St Francisof Sales and other
 ee ee eee parientrly recommended, :
e Paz and St Jure. The latter was oneof the
0 came into Fagan duringthe reign of Charles the
Hist. His most celebrated work is, a treatise on the Knowledge
ind Love of God, iin five volumes,
—a noble effusion of the sub-
imest piety, The only work by which he is knownin this
wuntry, is, his Life of the Baron de Renty: Our author esteem-
a it much, but thought it censurable for mentioning, in terms
ofcommendation, the mode in which the Baron, to save ae wad
wor, indirectly put himselfinthe way offighting a duel.
Another spiritualist, whom our Author greatly e 155 |
thecelebrated Henry Marie de Boudon. He frequently mention-
ed,in terms of the highest admiration, the bumility and resigna-
tionwith which: Boudon bore the calumnies of his prelate and
fllow-clergy. He often related that part of his life,when, being
ebandoned by the whole world, a poor convent of religious receive.
el him into their house, and he knelt down to thank God, that
one human being still existed who was kindly disposed to him.
His writings are numerous; the style of them is not elegant; and
theyabound with Io expressions; but they contain many pas-
.
K
.
—
N.
Rp
S ages of original and sublime eloquence. Our Author was also
S
a great admirerof the works of Father Surin, particularly. his
Fondemens de Ia Vie spirituelle, edited by Father Bignon. In this
periesofwriting, few works perhaps will give the reader s0
pleasue as the Morale de ] Evangile, in 4 vols. 8vo. by
FatherNeuvile, brother to the celebrated preacher of that name.
e e that it will be translated into e Our
;
— == 2 — = — —— =

For this il many other valuable works wetür look to Stoneyhurst.

Uthe Muss exulantes *, inthe swamps of Bruges, could produce an elegant and
nervous translation
of Cato, will their notes be less strong or less sweet in their
mtiye land? May we not expect from Stoneyhurst other Petaviuses, other Sir-
monds, other Porees, future Strachans, future Stanleys, future Heskeys, future
Stricklands, If any of them would favour us with a translation of Father Mon-
treuibs ViedeFerus Cbriut, he would supply the English Catholic with the present
fedideratum of his library, an interesting and accurate life of Christ. A literary
history of the Gospels, shewing the state of the text, and the grammatical peculia-
©.
FF
BB
RNm
5”
=
f
mn
5
©
a}» Itiesof their idiom, and 9 amort account of the2 175 versions, would de
an
a Thetitle assumed by them, in the pic to thaLatin translation of Cato.
 2Ne K. 1 9:08
= gan layeronalation byMr Compbes, the
e of
winity inst Edmund's College, of selected partsof St Basil and St John Chr. pers
"4a ? shewshis ability to execute such a work, and leads vsto hope itforkin, bene
The mention of these gentlemen, naturally makes us reflect on the singular king. . enhan
ness eee country to the foreign exiles. The Editor begs leaveto eam . lifth
What has
as beep.Said by him on this aubject iin a small work, entitled Horæ Biblice, ih
Aftermentioning some ofthe most piendid of the biblical exertions of the Typ. wn *
Ik thecompiler of that work 5178, Vet, useful and magnificentas the el 0 be
g erxtions have been,an edition of the New Testament has lately appeared iniu Wl front
; s itry, which, in one point of view, eclipses
them all. It has been our lot tb WW Thom
2«„ witnemes ofthemort, tremendous, revolution that christian Europe has known;
new race of enemies to the christian religion has arisen, and from Rome b
Hungary, has struck at every altar, and shaken every throne, One of theiri Wil ===
«enormities was, the murder of a large Potion of their clergy, and the banig iet
ment of almost'the whole of the remaining part. Some thousands of thosets. .
«« opectable exiles found refuge iinEngland, A private subscription of £ 33,778:
4 Ic: : 95 was immediately "made for them. " Wheniit was exhausted, a Second was F Veg
5 eötkeetel, under the auspices of his"Majesty, and produced _ 41,304: 12:6, heir
Nor is ittoo much to vay,that'the beneficence of individuals, whose charitito "2061
© this occasion are known to God alone, raised for the sufferers a sum much et. Mop
6 ceeding the amount of thelarger of the two subscriptions. When at length ile off7
_ « wants of the sufferers exceeded the measure ofprivate charity, Government tock F TA
them under its protection, and,though engaged in à war, exceeding all former : T4
«, wars in erpenee, appropriated, with the approbation 'of the whole kingdom, on
„monthly allowatice of about / 8560 for their support; an instance of splendid «0
15endende and systematic liberalit , of which the annals of the world do nat .
« furnish another example, The management o
of the contribution was entrusted ks
< to a committee of whom Mr Wilmot,” then one of the 'methibers of Parliament CY}
«for the city of Coventry, was president : on him the burden of the trust alto 1they
15_ wholly fell; and his humanity, judgment, and mura inthe discharge of W's
«it, didhonour to himself and his country. 1 the
„0 Should be observed, that the contributions we have mentioned arebk : AN,
©arte which were granted for the relief of the layemigrants. 19 7=
1 80 suddenly had the unhappy' sufferers been driven from their country, that
1 few of them had brought with them any of those beoks of religion or devotion, a Aare
1 8 which theirclerical character and habits of prayer had made the companions!of © *
I I their Pest life, and which were to become almost the chief comfort of their fur „
e rate years.” To relieve them from this misfortune, the university of Oxford, it oor.
her sole expence, printed forthem at the Clarendon Press, two thoueand copie # 05
< of the Latin Volgue of the New Testament, from an edition of Barbou but 43
«a e notn . oofficient to en the ne two thousand Ma
5 - 6: more Wt
is | : : 5
—1 ; 3.
£ .
A
N
, e 1 *I An
 ret ow itdeer from Nene
1

LE nr
tenoe ur esta ofhisbw theywere most active. This
mn atanoed the valueochis Sacrifice. 'Our Author thought that Va-
copy un ntly proved chat Thomas of Tempis was not che
is alot ths Imitation
of Christ; but that he had hot proved it
ute written by Gersen,
theabbot of Vereelli: he als differed
tis Wi fron!Valart in his opinion of thegeneral merit
of the works o
s his treatives d tribur tab
ofKempis;
Mon 41
d
oh
vera0.5 me 9 lattereren he excellent.8
ty
* Ea | 1 = 2 b wa $4556 8 DH: 4 it

x & 5 4 FN

Tt k p13 ir nl LY 4 Fit 1 1 &N

„more
| copies. were
* ut
—_ expence of,
heae) he
FEEL
FT | iFew |
97
> thepiety,the blameless emeanour, the!long patient suffering o these
pectable men. Thrown, ona odden'"inte ahang bf country,
ior. from,

endingMaa d chem universal, ill 1 50

«ee that received, them, hasbeenfavoured... Tothews ng
25—e ans
" private calamity, which almost every nation has"experienced, Provi ence 5
I crowned Ber with glory and honour ;peace bas dwelt iin her palaces, plenty with
$ inher,walls; every climate has tin g to nnn dk sea bas
f been witness
wers
3 of her victories. N . 5 1K 1 6 Nen! b . _—
4 Our Author was agreat pier ofthe . ofAbraham Woodbead ;
prchaed bismanuscripts, and, by his will, bequeathed them to the English el.
legeatDouay. Mr Woodhead is one of the writers to whom the celebrated
Wiole Duty of Man has been attributed. On that subjeet the editor
is in possession
oftheellowing. note in our Author' 8 hand- writing Mr Simon Berrington,
« who died in1758, endeavoured to give Mr Woodhead the honour of being the
p author of the Whole Duty of Man, and other works ofthe same kind, but there b
" is difference of style between them; there occurring in the "While Duty of
; Man, and the other works of that author, scaree any parentheses, with which all
" Mr Woodhead's works abound. Nevertheless, certain it is, that Dr John Fell,
f Dean of Christ Church, (afterwards bishop. of
o Oxford), who published the other
« worksof the author of the Whole Duty of Man, namely, the Ladies Calling, the
f ArtofContentment, |
the Government of the Tongue; the Lively Oracles ;given
\ *,unto
unto us, &c. in
i folio at Oxford in 1675-1678, and wrote thepreface which he |
. " prefixedto thisediition, and who was the only:person then livingWho knew the |
t author of 1the Whole Duty of Man, gave this book of the Whole Duty ofMan to
d "bibeigen i e
andHawkins hishookedller io withother pieces of Mr
; 4 Woodhead's
Not +
F ? 5
* 4 1 —_ *
. 4 *
 8 80 13 * F

EST),
XX. vw
a 4b;pre +, 1 $7.

PEER Mi 6 Re ie boa Joe

awii 3
4
15 „ Wt . e , en

. ..
vels with Mr Edward Howard, hewas chosen President ofth
English College at $4 Om, That college was originally found.
. ed by the English-Jecuits On the expulsion of the Societyfron
Z Froner/the English Jesuits shared the fateof theirbrethren.
On his being named to thepresideney
of the English Colag
at St Omers, doubts were suggested to him, on the justice g
| propriety of his accepting
the presideney of a college, whichi
fact belonged
to others. He advised
with the bishop of Amis
andthe bishop of Bologne upon this point, innee e
Tn. that he might safely accept iii
He continued president of the college of St19 cl hisx
ceage, It was expected by his friends, that his office of presidet
would leave him much time for his studies; but these expects
tions wholly failed. He was immediately appointed. ns
ral to the bishops of Arras, St Omers, Ipres, and Bologne. Thi
involved himinan immensity of business; and, his reputatia
: continually increasing, he was consulted from every part of Fran:
on affairs of the highest moment. The consequence was, tha
öcontrary to the wishes and expectations of his friends, he never
was 80 little master of his time,ashe was during
his residenceit
St Omers. The editor has been favoured with the following let.
ter, which wil ew t + egteem in which our Author was hell,
N.ne abeat thetimewe:
ve Wannen ws
_—
ry
? e NY 32: Re

* 2 158. 4 8 F i ;

: 1 ; 6 . 8 3 "4
5 ; £4
4 þ d 5
4Ae L Z q
. 22
* *
5 85 5
72 1 e
* 5 0 ;
£ 2 7 „
4% 9 3 , x 5 3%

i 7 e „ e at

ce9 5FORe ö me, Sir,te

to Andes a. catis
:«« faction in allowing me an intercourse with you on the subject
: of the late Mr Butler your uncle, and to communicate to you
4 the particulars mT . -oh concerning the life, the
66 e moms and uncommonima of88 e 125
— „„ ee n iN 5 _ —

100 Woodbend's, and . Mr Woodbead's i

name to
> beAdded to
> the 955ofthis
as well as of the other works which he gave to be bound.—If Mr Woodhead
wrote that celebrated work, it was before he travelled abroad, or had any thought
* of embracing the catholic faith,” The same anecdote was nee to tie
editoroY the late Mr Challoner,
 5 . A 8 8 -«

4N « tlemn. Never was Iacquainted with any of my contempora-

« ries who was at once 80 learned, sopious,sogentle, so modest;
« and whatever high opinion might be conceived of him, from a
« perusal of his immortalwork on the Lives ofSaints; that mas-
« ter-piece of the most extensive erudition, of the mostenlighten
« edetiticism, and of that unction which commands the affections;
4 zuch
an opinion
is greatly inferior tothe admiration vhich he
« —— ——— We e ehto
0wo Ysam boldnee ee eee Tt eee he
4 bonoured
my youth, have indelibly engraved. on my heart the
« facts I am about to relate to you with the most serupulousex-
„ actness. |Monsieur de Conziè, now bishop ofArras, having
© been ed to thegee of St Omersin 1766, caused me to be e-
« lected canon
a in hiscathedral church he nominated me one of
aten eee and T L4G thithce on. theen Wr |
Gi: noe oo genie bog gl gation lis goal,
SThat arelabny;eee baten ala; pense ee, ny en-
«comiums, mentioned your uncle to me, on the very day of my
«rival am here possessed,“ said he, (of a hidden trea-
4 zure; and that is Mr Butler the presidentof the English gol-
© lege; I for the first time saw him,“ added he, during the
ceremonyof my installation. He was kneeling on the pavement
jn themidst of the crowd, his countenance and deportment had
« gomething heavenly in them: I enquired who he Was; and up-
n his being named to me, I caused
him, though reluetant,
to be
©* conducted to one af the first stalls in the choir. I will entreat
© him,” said moreover. the prelate, to favour you with his
4 friendship; he shall
be your counsel,
you cannot have
a better.”
© made answer, that MonsieurdeBeaumont, the illustrious arch-
© bishop of Paris, inwhose palace I had enjoyed the invaluable
benefitof passing tro years, had often spoken of him to me
4in the most honourable terms; that he had commissioned me,
* at my departure, to renew to him the assurance of his particu-
"lar esteem; and that I would negiert Nn to be e
« worthy of his benevolence |
J was so happy as to succeedinit within;atos time. "tie |
brdship the bishop condescended to wish
me joy of it, and en-
 eee 1! ve
#1—
eee bee ny an at the Prelate's knees, and

5
eee Aid hegth PP EP

4
eat Ae ee nor did he yield but upon an express com.
mand: Since yon require
it ball be$0, said he. I will obey tb
45 the one:
ett a What an abundant source of reflec.

64
GER els n om r, ach
The bishop had lr ay i * 5 0 ce

- -bishop of Senlis,his friend and the son of one

wee .
66 ou eee of e een buen.wenge dn lows

dee eee eee Wen

e that he should desire Mr Butler to keep him at home. Butit
LE e almost always proved. useless he would himself bring me.the

<< gaid he to meone day, be will bebave better for the future. 1
. 4 RPA nei . Sir, answered he, in the
e presence of the lad, be: Bar toll
me 20.could not forbear mil.
ingat such conſidence in the promisses of aschool-boy of ten
years old; but was not long before I repented; ' In a private
<. conversation he observed to me, that one of the mostimportant
« rules in education,
is to impress children with a'persuasion'that

< ing one's word, are too shocking

to be thought possible. A
c“ maxim this, worthy
of the great Fenelon his beg rue
Ky
© pig cotmmon tutors do not so muchas surmise.
* {1

Those three youths, our common functions of

8

— . delightful company of your uncle, and the frequ

4 had of drawing from that source of light, carried me almost5
very day to the— college. T could mg $0:50% _
Ne . e eee eee eee
nic , ofhis constant watchfulness;of the public and private exhor-
wa! « tations he made to his pupils, with that persuasive eloquence
ne meet with in hiswritings; of his pious ee for all
wp: om and of their tender attachment
to him. His room
AAS Henever put
on ns

that «model by herchildren; or,he vas rather,Ph ng

leo, expression, the eagle not disdaining to teach her young ones
of WI" to soar, and carrying them on her expanded wings, to save them
17 froma fatal fall. But I leave to his worthy operators
co- the
isfaction of detailing to you those particulars, which T-only
« transiently beheld, and which I never saw without being _
<, Ho many interesting anecdotes Cen
« you. with! e 1 . 8l ee een en, 7 Ew

en, Every instant that Mr Rogier did not dedicate to tlee j

a mentofhis college
he employed in study; and, when obliged
of n read as eee aint

; dondept Fin told, Rag oi neneee

* he fell areading, giving the horse his full liberty. The crea-
ture used it toeatafew ears of corn thatgrew eee |
be i
, The owner came in haste,Swearing he would Ie init
Mr Butler, who knew nothing of the damage done, no abe j
perceived ĩt, than, blushing, he said to thecountryman, with his
* ugual mildness, that his demand was just; he then Ad: f
* Louis d'or and givesit to the fellow, who would have ber very”
at “ well satisfied with a ſewpence, makes repeated apologies tohim,
at easily obtains forgiveness,and goes on his wax.
„ Notwithstanding such constant application, the extensiveness
" ofbis knowledge was next to a prodigy. Whenever I happen-
echo consult him on any extraordinary question, upon which
the authors most familiar to us were silent,he would take me
Atze library. oftheabbey of St eee forold'wri-
ut a0pilapro ocans ad 5 4ndamkale,60h,et. s 0 vo rang ee5
E K 911148
utoron. cap. 222, 41 x_ gi
oper,
by n
—_— 44Nu. e
1 170» 3512 55if FEE ee lug 185 cel al fond 91 of tr! Ne, „
 ein wet ha gad y culty soly: 4 23th
eee ee ue y08"thiks Eg tar" therde
"0
* eienees were the belly hat he had applied to. A couple af
dotes I arm going to Wanne Eerowhich L could"Hardly han

1Monsieur de Conzis, after his translation

« pric of St Omers
to that of Arras, invited him to come a
ere." My brother vicars and myself sought one diy
onune i ee or. wyheed to Pt; and

aorshefilial leis Prenet)6

the coming of Christ, and Christianity. Were are, ansWetel
'he,, Fwoe vd,on
r thatpoint; and then quotes us two mo.
Trth their opinions, and unfolds to us the
4Abenbkittes with which they backed them. Thad thecurioxty
to scsrtaigoneofr or, e 0 0widen itacenratetos
c title. $4.5e | FAD uy Pt 5 0

; 0 . 1 Soca $A tet N 105 br A Lrras, 1e 2 Gu drawing:

5 x cc pany, Mr President was announced; the

«,— — thinking it to be the first president of the counel
ee d'Artis, opened him a gangway to come atthe prelate;they
« 'hehold a priest enter, whom, by his bashful and modest looks
they take for some country curate, and by a simultaneous mo-
4 tion they close up the passage which they had made. The bi
«Shop, Who had already descried his dear president of the En-
4n college, perceived also the motion, and teolved to put
te the authors of it to the blush. He observed inone corner af
_ © the room a group of military men; he goes up to them, and
nl « finding they were conversing upon e question keenly debated
* at that time, whether in battle the 25m order, observed iin our
„ days,be preferable to the deep orderofthe ancients; he callel
to Mr Butler andasked him, what he thought of it? T then
heard that amazing man talking on the art of war with the
4 modest tone of a school-boy, and the depth of the most con-
{ [1
pter „ eee and saw several of them, who, be-
„ig too far off, stood up upon chairs to beat and c him.
ical , They altogether put to him questions upon questions HT:
"of « each of his answers caused fresh applause. eee EPs: THY
av 4 His lordship left us to go and join another group; e
you ll« ofmagistrates, who were discussing a pointof common law;
ect , and in like manner called upon his oracle, who, by the sagacity
th « ofhis reflections, bore Os ani ere their yea”
ho. « yeral opinions. Ba LEES age 4

1 8 — ee resented
ms & theladies, geated rqund the fire- place, and asked him, eee
and eee eee were aan ead-dress« as high as
1: outs then did. Fusbiant, answered he, * the spokesof a
ore i © wöbee turning on its axis, are alway:s replaced by those very ones
is! WY © ubieb they Bave vetaide. He then described to us the dresses:
50 « both of the men and women, in the various ages ofour mos 7* 5

3and, 20 go still further back, added he, the Statue of @_

1, Wl © tatchy
is © female uid has beenfound; whose bead-dress meagured half
Ry OFfirs ibright q. AG ws ade Fee.Fadeand have Meds

vs „What aden m eee ee,

be be zupernatüral objets of piety, shed over his soul neither
4 aridity nor luke warmness. He referted all things to God,
« aid his discourse always concluded by some christian
re-
« flections, whichhe skilfully
drew from the topic of tlie con-
* yersation, His virtue was neither minute nor pusillanimous:
an discourse, as well as in his conduct, that
* olemn gravity, which can alone make it worthy of the Su= |
ic Wl preme Being. Ever composed, le feared neither .contradic-
„tions nor adversities: he dreaded nothing but praises. He
d never allowed himself a word that injure any one's re-
1 Wl putation: his noble generosity was such, that, as often as 1
r happened to prize in his presence any one of his books, of of
d I the same day found them in
"the things belonging to him,
my possess ion. In short, I will confess it, to my confusion,
dat for a long time I sought to discover afailing in him; and
a that Inever newy one in
protest, by all that is most sacred,
him. These are che facts, Sir, * Was desirous of. -
E
 « intheWan j
4. had anything to dissemble. as eee.
|e a relief to my heart; and inde}
*. nNotwitasta the distance of time, they recur W
«my 'rememberance as i 1has mtr ny hit
Sf3011 Was at a | 1 95 ners

&« ofmy eee Timee not ame $orroy

& which the lossof him fixt deeply:in my breast. I have pre
e ciously preserved some ofhis presents, and carefully concealel
. them at mykearingFrance. _ I one day find again those dex
Ba which is in our d.
4 Ja the 8 of m ppg gh —
ede be,wichaho kighes egard, eee e ie, 0
** 2755 PEER TER 31; Ir: thus l s, Love
moat
oh 1 1 Kt

A the H neg Dee. 30. 17% e e ee TTY es

ef tas 15 D l 4 L. Abbede1a Szeoua?
8
-* During Our Author's_ ajax kyStOmen, a thesis was printed
and publicly defended, in a neighbouring whuniversity, which ex.
ma”

cited his attention. Mr Joseph eee presided at the ds

fensions ofit.1143 Itcert: inly contained many propositions which
were offensive to piousears: but respectable Persons are said to
have declared, thatit contai aly contrary to the
| faithoof
the,Roman Catholic Charch.;eee REN
duty incumbent, on him to add, that one of thebishops, to whom
Our Author was grand vicar, mentioned to the editor, that be
thoueh, bisvicar hadShea, too muck e ON e occasion.
| F AEST F- e 7 „ *

Bort — Our Authors letters, and e har 3Wee

ofhisconyersations, itappears that he often explicitly declared
that,ifpowerful measures were not adopted to prevent it, a Re-
volution ini France would takeplace, both in church and state.
He thought irreligion, and a,general corruption of manners, gain
ed ground FIST,where. On the decay of.piety, in France,be
once mentioned in confidence to the editor, a circumstance 0
shocking, that, even after what has publicly happened, the editor
does not think himself justifiable in mentioning it in this place.
Hle seems tohave augured well
on the cchange of winistry which
took732 on theESE of the Shots wt was . particu-

>:
 b t liveain - BUTLER.
ham * Moy: + Of the
atter he writeseng: in one— is 1
cts ty «Hes Moy; who has sometimes called upon me, and often
deed / writes to me, as the most affectionate of friends,
is unanimously
and upright nobleman in the king-
sbuf called the mostvirtuous
dom. The late Dauphin's ant in favour of religion, he
will endeavour to execute. He is minister of war. The
roy most heroic piety will be promoted by him by every method
pre, if Igave paar ww you would becharmo#by
ealed hy eee be 2 e IIS 33 .
dear Me tis Bing evi eto . , wy 3
r On ander had bee many daneben 10and
uf WY ve havementioned. Among them his treatise on the Moveable
ans may be reckoned. He very much lamented that he had
8e. not time to complete it: what he had prepared of it, he thought
0 prolix, and, if he had lived to revise it, he would have made
5 great alterationsin it. Some time after his decease it was pub-
ate A tched under the inspection of Mr Challoner. He proposed
writing the lives of Bishop Fisngs and SirTue Mos, and
had made great collections, with a view tosuch à work : some |
and
of them are in the hands of the editor, are atthe commandof
ayperson to whom they can be of use. He had beguna trea» ;
tte toexplain and establish
the truths of natural and revealed re. =
Iran; he was dissatisfied with what Bergier had published on þ
those subjects. He composed many vermont, and an immense
number of piout discourse. From what remained of the three
latarticles, the three volumes of bit discourses, which have ap-
peared since his decease, were collected. The editar is happy in
thisopportunity of mentioning his obligations to the reverend
Mr Jones, for revising and superintending the publication of them. |
They are acknowledged to possess great merit; the morality ß
themisentitled to great praise; the discourse on conversation 4
chews a considerable Knowledge of life and manners. Having
mentioned hissermons, it is proper to add, that as a preacher he
y most wholly” failed. His sermons were sometimes interesting
Pathetio; but they were always desultory, and almost al- N
. w initicaeurably long. The editor has ler, . bisf
%% Life ofSir Toby Matthews, 1G
Hees very communicative of his a Feyconse-
b eee W
"4
 | nentionec worethough to4 W n 3 ogig
SE $6; 2468 n
by
438: N 133 A $402 #10)4.50 |

-mamb( Eds ini by Our Arithor eres bil

could be collected, they would be found chain asin
wenge mass of interesting matter,ways gi port .
religion eee e He e rre

| and the separatists from!her. ! ee may ba:reck.

_ - oned the learned and elegant Lambertini, who afterwards, under
che nameof Benedict the 14th,” was honoured with the Papd
proven: among the latter may be reckoned Dr Lowth, the bis
first of Oxford, afterwards of London, the celebrated translatord
Isaiah. In à Latin note on mn Our Author speaks of thi
ere as his intimate acquaintance, © necessitate conjunctis ini
He had the happiness to enjoy the friendship and esteem u
| i persons distinguished by rank, talents, or virtue. The ho
bishop-of Amiens spoke of him
in the highest terms of admiratin
and regard. In the life written in French of that excellent
pr
late, he is mentioned
“ as the most learned man in Europe“
He is styled by father Brotier, in his On to his editionof Ty
eitus, ©$acri eruditione perceleber.” -The late Mr Philips, it
the preface to his life of Cardinal Pole, "mentioning the edition
of his letters by Cardinal Quirini, expresses himself thus: “the)
for theAuthor by Mr Alban Butler, to whomthe
were procured
< public is indebted for the most useful and valuable work which
r has appeared in theEnglish language on the Lives of the Saints,
ne ve een so much esteemed in France, that it isnon
e traũslating into the language of a country celebrated for biogrs
| «phy, with large additions by the Author, This gentleman's real
ness on all oceasions to assist the Author in his undertaking,uns
, znewerable to his extensive knowledge and general acquaintance
« with whatever has any relation to erudition.
Our Author ws
not Satisfied with theFrench translation of his work: the writers
professed
to translate itfreely ; but he thought
that they abusel
tho privilege offree translation, that they mis represented
his mean.
ing, that their style was affected, and that the devotional en
ich he had laboured to give the original, was wholly lost in
their tradslation.. The editor has heard that a. translation of it
was begunin the Spanish and Italian languages, but he has 5*
 odor unf REV. ALAN vorn. 1
hrries. DrKennicot spokeloudly of our Authors
aliness and dis interested zeal to oblige. thn the stern Mer"
Hollis mentions him, in his memoirs, with some degree of kind-
1 No person was more warmly attached to his friends.
his affectionate and generous disposition, no one was more
Wik
ndibl e thanhe was; but none forgave it more
of unkindness,
readily. It was his rule to cultivate those who were inimical to
tim byevery mark of attention and act of kindness; and rather
10 beck, than avoid an intercourse with them. His incessant at-
tentionto his otadies frequently made him eneker ans
roduced whimsical incidents 2
Whatever delighthe foundin his Aten 0 avinever
acrificed his religious duties to them, or permitted them to tres-
pubs onBir exercizes of devotion.” Huet, whom, for his resem-
blance to our Author in unremitted application to study, the ed-
itor hasoften had occasion to mention, laments his own. contrary
conductin very feeling terms: I was entirely carried,” says
he) (de rebus
ad eum pertinentibus, 194) “by the pleasure found
in learning: the endless variety which it affords had takenwp
"oy thoughts, and seized all the avenues of my mind, that Iwas
© altogether incapable of any sweet and intimate communication
* with God. When I withdrew into religious retirement, in or-
der to recollect my scattered thoughts, and fix them on heav-
"ly things, I experienced a dryness and insensibility of sou
« bywhich the Holy Spirit seemed to punish this excessive bent
© to learning? This misfortune our Author never expetien-
cel. A considerable portion of his time was devoted to prayer.
When
it was in his power, he said mass every day: when he
travelled, he rose ata very early hour, that he might hear it;
he never neglected the prayer of the Angelur, and, when he wus
not
inthe company of strangers, he said it on his knees. He re-
commended a frequent approach to the sacrament of the altar:
zome, under his spiritual direction, communicated almost every
y. The mordte 2overe of the Jansenists he strongly reprobated
ei indiscourse, and no person receded further from it in practice:
*. but he was an admirer of the style of the gentlemen of Port
4 Royal, and spoke with praise of their general practice of avoid-
In ing the insertion of the pronoun, Z in their writings, He
it nightth bibleund wot
becg eryyoung param r By |
 „ ACCOUNT.OFTHE LIFE AND WRITINGS
those
who were vholly uninformed: even the translation of the:
whole divine office ofthe church, he thought should not be give
to the faithful, promiscuously. In the printed correspondence of:
Fenelon, a long letter by him on frequent communion, and one cd
readingthe bible, (they deserve
to be translated
andgenerally _
express exactly our Author's sentiments on those subjects. Al
singularityin devotion was offensive to him. He exhorted every
one
to aperfect discharge of the ordinary duties of his situaticn,
to a conformity to the divine will both in great and little ocz.
sions,togood temper and mildness in his intercourse with his neigh,
hour, to an habitual recollection ofthe divine presence, to a seru-
pulous attachment to truth, to retirement, to extreme sobriety.
These he used to say were the virtues of the primitive Christians,
and among them,he said,we should always look for perfect model
of christian virtue. Fleury's account of them,in his Manners of
tbe Chrestians, he thought excellent, and frequently recommended
the perusal ofit. He exhorted all todevotion to the Mother di
God; many, under his care, said her office every day. The ad.
vantage of mental prayer:he warmly inculcated. In the conduct
of souls he was all mi and patience : motives of love were
oftener-in his mouth than motives of fear; farto him that loves,
ee nothing,
he used to say, with the author of the Imitation of
Christ, & isdifficult. He often sacrificed his studies and private
devotions to the wants of hisneighbour. Whenit was in his
power he attended the ceremony ofthe calut atthe parish church;
andon festivals particularly solemnized by any community of the
towns in which he resided, he usually assisted aa the divine ser-
vide
in their churches. He was very abstemious
inhis diet; and
considered systematic sens uality as the ultimate degradation of
human nature. Henever was heardto express so much dis-
gust,as at conversations where, for àagreat length of time, the
hal
of the table,or the comparative excellence of dishes,
pleasures
been the sole topic ofconversation; yethe was very far from be-
ing an enemy to rational mirth, andhe always exerted himself to
entertain and promote the pleasures of his friends. In all his
proceedings he was most open and unreserved: from -selfishness,
none could be more free. Dr Kennicot
often said, that, of the
ng,had
5 he had employed-in his great hiblical undertakinone
many
ow
shmore activ than our Au“
nity, or more disinterestedness,
 or THE REV." 'ALBAN: BUTLE
thy tir,... bvks ad ws
ve, I vichout bitterness or animosity: polemic acrimony was un-
enorm to him. He never forgot, that in every heretic he saw
e brother Christian; in every infidel, he saw a brother man. He
ad), N greatly admired Drouen de Sacramentis, and Boranga's Tbeolagy ·
A he preferred much to his antagonist Billouarr. He
drneiy
ern bdoought Honbigunt too bald a critic, and objected some novelties

Cas
b. st, tobespurious. Their spuriousness has been since pla-
u: ed beyond controversy by the Diatribe Clementine publish-
r. Na in 2777. Caraccioli, the editor of them, in his remerciement
1s, . Pantenr de Pannte Litteraire
de lapart de I Editeur des Lettres
eh Pape Ganganelli, acknowledges that hefilled sixty pages atleast
of WWof them; with thoughts and insertions of his own compositions.
ln the hand- writing of a gentleman. remarkable for his great ac<
ceuncy, theeditor has before him the following account ofour
Author's sentiments on usury: * Mr Alban Butler's opinion
« afteceiving interest for money, in a letter dated ac0th June

countries,
the laws allow of five per cent, and even an action
* at law for the payment of it. This is often allowable
in a
* trading countryz and, as it isthe common practice in Eng-
* land, I shall not blame any one for taking or even exacting
i interest-money 4. therefore will say nothing against itin gene-
ral: but, in my own regard, I am persuaded it is not war-
* rantablein conscience, but in three cages; viz. either for a
* gain, ceasing, as merchants lend money vrhich
they would
gtherwise employ
in trade, luerum cestant: or, secondly, some
* detriment the lender suffers hy it, damnum emergens: or, third-
hr some hazard in the principal money, by its being exposed
to gome more than ordinary danger in being recovered safe-
h. Some time afterwards: the said Alban Butler was convin-
cged there was no occasion of scruple in receiving! nest
* Money, so thatitwasat a moderate
or low rate of interest;
" nd that there Was reason to believe the borrower: made full
* the advantage of the money that
he paid for it bythe interest.
Our Au hor's love of learning continued
with him to the Rſs
5 Lizcary
1 topicswere frequently the5ubject of his * conver».
 36 AccounT
or run zr aun WRITINGS
„ en e e grent admirer ofwhatis calledbrain S**
>—

» writng; and ancementionedthat if he could acquire gh - - MN

oy
po-*o 1

Fee he should wish for that of Herodotus,. I k| ;x

ä

e er orator — too much in Cicero's philosophical

? "EX his Offices : that work he considered to be one o 8
*fr
6
KR
22
«
77
rn
2.,ES4
Ei
—
12
1;:z 2

models 06 writing which have come dawn, ty

us from antiquity. He professed to discover the man of high
breeding and elegant aociety in the commentaries of Cæsar;wm
to 1 in the writings of Cicero: which shewed 4
8 accustomec cap 1 —
He
Lg
once oned ee eee A opinion,a
Kay: were wholly of a fabricationof the middle
age- Ofthem.
8 — admired 11 illness&

SL
z
1 oY 2 nteresti ut, tl
it of the psalms, in our Lady's office, ame
\/theidead; of the gradual
and seven penitential psalms, andof th:

EL
ES
psalms sung at vespers
and complin, is excellent. person
A woull
be 146 FRwell of the English catholics who shauld translate itint
English The Cerleste Palmetum was the favourite prayer-book
ra Low Countries. By Foppen's Bibliuebeca Belgica,it appeat
that the firotedition of itwas printed at Cologne in 1660,and
tat, during
the first eight years after its publication, more tha WW For

mons of Bossuet
to those of Bourdaloue:
but in this he he rior
not been absolutely singular; the celebrated Cardinal de Maut gene
hasavowed the same opinion and, What is still more extraord - Lett
nary, it has alsd been avowed hy Father Neuville. Bossuet's Di
course upon Universal History may be ranked among the noble“
efforts of human genius that ever issued from the press. In tb
eee e part of it, the scenes pass rapidly but distinetly; #
most every word is a sentence and every sentence presents
de orexctesssentiment of thesublimest kind. The third pat
eflections on theevents which produced tif
 ene ti— in the sebond part,the genius of Bossuet
ithRoman
igth. He does not lead his reader through
1, he never appears ina stretch of exer-
|tr; ease desde. of imagery; magnificence of
gument, dener _ ''with-
S | inal; nnen biber of
—Q- — a1 chat supports them, with a grandeur10d
and lisarm resistance. Someth
ing of this
my” s of hismean tan Þ
in yon,

to thews: 7. .
mtural. His letters
e tlie dect i
who affect totalk slightingly
collect that thesublime Bossuet — but uy
SFA
el lis time upon chem. The same pen that wrote the discourse
I *

resal History, amen hear ee ofrig

« work ofadobe;
i was heeee ofA Nn AY of his
«diocese ?—still, *” say the Benedictine editors of his works, © he
= 25

| * alwaysfound timetowrite to his correspondents on spiritual

concerns. In this he warn hin eee 1 or in our Author.
„.

Noreligious community addr

| | nselves" to him who did
not find
in him a zealous director, an affectionate and steady friend.
Farecveralamong the religious he had'the highest personal es-
l 5 who remember him during his residence at St O-
mers; will recollect his singular respect to Mrs More, the supe-
rior-ofthe English conventof Austins at Brüges. He was,in
to the private pensions of nuns; (See Boudon's
Letter, Sur le relacbement qui Vent introduit dans Lobrer vation du
veu de pauvrete.” (Lettres de Bondon, vol. 1. p. 500.) but in
this,as in every other instance, he wished the un n de-
termined upon, to proceed gently and gradually. e
All who have had an opportunity of n the
E cb 5
communities since their arrival in thiscountry, have been ediſied
by their amiable and heroic virtues. Their resignation to thie
persecution which they have = undeservedly suffered, their pa-
 8
-_
> N Sea
.

**

|\10them he-_476ak,whatauthor ofer s beachedns,

"oF Works indebted to the monks? He could
less are that theyshould be considered as: instruments of ab-
- | Solute/power to enslave the people: when this was intimated, he
observed, that, during the period which immediately followed
the
extinction of the Carlovingian dinasty, when the feudal law ab-
solutely triumphed. over monarchy," the people were wholly left
to themselves, aud must have sunk into an absolute state of bar-
= . I barism,ifit had notbeen for the religious establishments. Those,
hae said, softened the manners
of the conquerors, afforded refuge
 nee eee He thought St n
of Canterbury
a much injured character. He often pointed out
chat tich tract
of country, which extends from St Omers to
of those who asserted that con-
Liege,as a «tanding-refutation/
, eee eee eee populousness
dof a2
: he that the whole income of the smaller
does andtwo
© thirds ofde renate « an e were

lands weree univernlly let-arlo mene every abbey had Aa

school forthe instrustion of itstenants, and that nohuman institution
was 80 well calculated Wee eee ene paintings architecture |
ee ene, ä ty

0 Thus" hewink 1 thinghthe countryin view Maa |;

150 _ and has for more than a century wholly survived its

eee ich rap:

LN can be foundin any other part
1 ofthe world. Fortunately for himhe did hot live to be witness to
ec visit which in qur times it has received from
| France, Mhat would he have thoughty
ifanyperson hadtold
him,
ae before the expiration of thecentury in which he lived,
che French themselves, would, in perfeet hatred of Christ, de-
stroy the de churches inFrance? At their profanation of his
favourite church of St ertine in the town
of St Omers, that is
said to have happened which Victor Vitensis relates to have
happened in the persecution of the Vandals: (list. Pers. Van. |
30) 4 Introcuntes
maximo cum furore, corpus Christi et an-
« guinem eue vnde et bees bh, ay ops
A{ch * 5206 Teer CORR eee Tn
1 Ker XVII. 7 it oe . a

OsAker chevingslife a good state of health, but

kLonewhat inipaited it by intense application to study. Some
gears beforehis decense he had & Aligit stroke of the palsy which
affected his Speech. He die
ond
the 15th of May 1773, in tlie
630 year of bisage. Lie
Mee monument boosmarble. was1
-
 15 0 5 e 2

S e ieee

en e "£27

AEDT ER.

i
|
3

|
5
*
55

5
4

| © RON
» ”

a 3 |
:

3; : 3
$
Sf City Ri

9 94 Tir; _— $16 406 f

1 +
Y / l
*

GENE,
*

J
.
/
*

| een sedis et omnis offic Semper. observantissimus.

*.
*

F ct

„„ Ses Mensis Maii 1773.

 2 = 1 . 57 4 k
E L a
PE. 7
x:

$ .
N

1 7
A
x ;
NY's PEN.
1 3 Ve > N x 0 s 25
1 41 WF} . 4

che mT he OO TO Ter oe pe ro, Fn or le iN

e quan

-CHR 0 v0. Oe
29 3 * 2 C *. 128 i , L * * * . WM. Fi 8 x
11 $4.46 *
*8 *
* A ; 2I dF: .3 4 N1 1 n. 3 p N
5 , 4 A a : j 7-57 "WEN .i gf 2 . 527 | n
* 2 8 I

"4
© - FS.
8 . o5e
iy) 4 * BEET Ig -Lorna ad(( OS ana REL . Sans Wd
4 1 1 4 *
| * 7 £47 5 4% TTT...
rh 10

a, .
2 a5 0 « - . 3 7 8 8 * 4-4-4 ” "* en |

1 J 1 e. Ser2 * No 22 * % 14 1 3 * . 4 ron THE ps „ * 5 „ N. ©

2 1 22 bf dv. 37 S EG 4 15 Hh 2 n > RIF 4

E FJ 2 I nl e 5 . n 33 ©; * : „ S 2
4
*
K* 91.5%]
N *
1[PERL
W
OT, ne
7
ns,
n Ne 3
2 i N 9115 Eats1 0* wa
2 1
EET + "HE 2 * A Las x $8
1 . ” = BY * - -
* * 4 1
* A 3 5 r "0 5 4 „ 1 * * : wh * 75 > R1 223
f J 5 25 8 1 2
„ 1 * 4 wn . 3 e X.8 „ Rath
l 3 * £ N 40

„
5 38
ALBAN BUTLE RS
* i” 4 * — N 1 SS 4 a

P 43 fg

1
„
-

3293
3 . +5

71 .

5 0 1
To *
a 4 ” —

7 34 ef
bo Wy) a
* 3

© Popes;
: Roman Emperors;ae 7 theEast and West; . of;, 5
land and of France; Martyrs, Holy Fathers, and other Ecclesiastical Wri-
ters; Saints of England, Scotland, Treland, and of other Countries. who
dare mentioned in Mr Butler's Livgs or THE SAINTS, or who have existed
C since the commencement of the Christian Era to the present time: The
| " PrincipalHeretics:—The General Councils, Remarkable Events, Persecutions,
&. that have taken place during the above period; including also the Doc-
trine and Discipline; Religious Institutes, and other e Ow _
which occurin the history of each Age ofthe Church. .
4 * 1 75 3 n2 +
U

Py +

2 5 < 5 K 4

£
{ 2
; *
of
* .

3, 5
* 8
o
—
*
—

* * * $ }
4
|
: * \ 1
> s 4 D, N 3 I
a = — 2 — [7 * .

/
- =

T4h : i

Edinburgh: a | | | | 1 5

*.

PRINTED BY J. MOIR, PATERSON” $ COURT:

10¹KLATINGS AND BROWN, NO. 37, DUKE-STREET, GROSVENOR-SQUARE,
* e NEW BOND-STREET, 'LONDON: AND * *

N prope Wn NEWCASTLE» 1

— .
1800;
 1 ns 3 :
* Nb 8 —+
F
*
* WY 9
| 1 4
33.> 2;
.
7 8 3 1
Tae
.. t x %

7 a + GH 0 E A 3 * W . 4 .

*
* 8 1 — x 9 \ ” ” . 5 :
7 5
"#2 A
3 ' 5 I F 2 PTA 1 EBIT
LED % ” E 4 * 8 path 5 2,

my*
*
1 IFRE:
I 45.2%
2
GV
Be ooo
;
„ „ 3
A
E +3 . 5
f

7 7 8 x 1 43 FR .8]
n 2 11 IS»
k 0 * eee * bh N .
2 * 0 4 a

* 3 1 1 ” f 2 2 itz
k * 7 4 8 3 P WES; I.

* * + * *L "as — -

1 2 „
6 SE. * . + 89
8 4 8 we 4s :

4 : 5
1 * 8
5 a
5 Wie 4 92 gs * 12 1 £ "IF. 7

; ” 3 * X . p
: 7

a 4 1878 \
\ 3 * * 4
N j © %
7 fo *
1 -
1

öI $ : 4 „. $ - 5 = 1 . b * |
—_— ” 2 3 13 5 1 3 2: 1 *
1 :: : « 3.

[
. N *
iJ

:
* —

3 4
N „ $44] Y 48.5 8 » W- * y 5
| , !

4
v
y 4 »:. 4868 6; % Ak t
Aae 32 +% . EIT 8 *
4

— 9 2 " 1 1 : , 4 1 % 9 3

* . 1 1 3s ESO S an — / We

* id l *
nen 1
I7 25 * 4 * 2 « w- er « : 1
2 ; — * 12 43: * f

. „„. ws
* S*&'% # *-- 1 :
8 of

:*f -
85 1
un a 8
n 1 ah 1 48 7 * * 185 otN i530
X it
het
4
1 ;
oat SSH Miah +5:
/
2 3
5 * ; * 7 wy 4 unn f y by
18 7 PF 1 l 2 8 4 * 8 57
2 n =T way Oo. 8 1
f
* 5 e 4 N * e N py Pare] El K 5 Sc is = #52 3G , $4
. i ® :

7 * — * + i 4 > * 4
* 1 % 4 1 4 4 1
11.7
3 of A
4 2
mh
123 ut
egy PERF +. As „ Seu 4 * X p f
1 4 485
i 7 2

3 F * |
=

5 * , a
8 bo 5 "5;7 * * 2 WS
f *8 >
83 ? k 4 * of 5 ä 35 MSR f ＋ .
\ N . * 23-0 * * 5 * i 1 > 5

; >% 7 1 4 N 2 1 N
is 2 5 N ;
55 9 o "Fiat 175 7 x |1
bY;b oo j
*
-E1 * : $I 5:
; 1 .

4 822 f £0 1 8
2 25 : ; b : ;2 2 I b1 8 l n $544f \ N
*Bo ; } ; 4 — 13 * oo nö * pyn 54 0 ö *

*
X 2 1
 Wet: „ es 5 A & ot N | ;
a * 17 8 7
ö :

, . 4 8 * we 7 10 7 2 1 3 W * evo
v7 3üßͤͥͥ̃
. pL AF 4 43 3 4 * $3.15 + + ] 4 $40 wn
* it 1 519 2 ; R ; : 4 . : 1
*

2515 u e > akatch pe

a 18tory |

wy enen e
of
the See Ne

*" Thelat Gaal Headcontaina theNamesofall the Þ

2 prone Doe, msVI, The tro dates |

90 eee eee may

be wo ory «ous some mention ofende. Raul

Enn bs, hai my ace ogra

;
In the Second.Henk wa me sucoensionEY
HAN E
- Bpepnons of the Kart 1 . |
ee Nr Aare Aud.

1 - the 7 | Headare. COmpr | the GENERAL Cam- |

6116; and such Particular Councils
asare of note,oroccur
in

| where thay ou Vn 209890 e ee ind 3c e 55

The Sixth, Had contains, 4 Caralague.cof the Horx Fa-
Tasse urch, and other EAI 3
Who, in every ages have defended and pra
Catholic Doctrine, and the e of e c
vears of heir deaths are. aszigned
inthe c | |
os e "#20 WM$0des vio re l 358 N

405 q 245 PESTS 4 1947 1

 AvaRTIRNENT,

TheSeventhHead comprises a CarazoovE ofthe sann& 6

are not dads bc aw of 1 . M

Duder the Eigbtb Head are Bren che Names ann Wu
HxRETIS of each age, with the years in which they began to | 40
beesen their doctrines,
orwere cbnAde mel; andi reference to the "rg
. dy of te month under which some account isgiven of them. 1
ia che Nineh' Head, under
the general title
ofEvents, may Bl
5 Uiſferent\[objects areincluded Lit, The 'Persecutions' of the i
| _ Church, wich the names of the most illustrious Martyrs who T
- gufferedin them.—24, The Conversion 'of Nations, with the 1
A names of the Apostolic men who were the instruments of God al
inthisgreat work.34, The Doctrine and Discipline of the i
age, s far asany mention of itoccr ts in the lives of the Saints On tb
8 that age. Arb, "Religious Inititutes, with the names of their | mo
| Founders, and 0 dates of their establishments.—
5th,Miel on R
13 Taneous Subjects, WR ae. nee ofthe __audune Sal
: mentioned in this wo Ft HA IVY 1-4 Þ n On tl
///... ðò /// ĩð . {oe et} aogerog 54 Cn
hh ARR mäy
be à patisf: ban 16 e ,* Ong
PoctrintGollected together, and placed in a more regular order 5.
thim: that in which they stand in the above-mentioned Index, On th
another Inderisadded, preventing, at one view, some selectar- Ml Ont!
ticles of Doctrine and points of Diseipline, with references to On t
the day of the3 and page of the volume — to the m
Edinburgh edition of the Lives of the Saints,an. 1799.1800-
as also, corresponding to the e W. _ an.
77%) where'they may be found. Fl rok
Ny© The sketch givenin these Indexesdiy at e pen
Þetual and visible existence of the Catholic Church, from the
timeof Christ to che present day; the uninterrupted succes- |
Hon of her chief astors in the Chairof St Peter; the origin
of Heresies; the Coumneils
in which most of them were con-
| demned; the Doctors who refuted them, and stood forth, ine- 2
| „„ eee ier ene eee x ? th3theTer. | OC

„ a el e e e eee e eee at
tradition of the Church, and the bright examples of Oy on
5 wheh have illustrated her ine Katy N
 * r 7 8
* 4 4 I
7. WG
OS IIA
3 ANF
2 MT ES Wes,
ne ae 2
3 3 2 &, EET,
1 5 1: ©
red, 35.8 . Fe e 4 * f

: *
*

SACDCTONOAHRDT I.
1

x 1 1 J 8 *
* * f 4 F E * N = * * 1 10
1 2 %% 75
: — by
, Fa 94 . 1 0 7

— AND. FESTIVALS
Wh

treat
4 . |
2
I
eee e No9 55 55
ee ee eee 88. dete 5{44 . e ee
**“ 9 a
9 1 's N 2 hy © a Fe ©
$2 5 . 3 % ! "XR 3 1 # a5 x x
22
15 7:6I $2.4 2 3 ** : 1 * R
5 \ ; * 5 4.13? . *1 : : e
. 13843 7 : 2i ?5 $41
c
; 1
* x 1 - 3 $7 4 . F . K * 4 .
* a & 1
VF eigen eden 1 Ss 3 5 hy, 2 e o r
;
4 8 e F 5 n IF<BY, 723 * * * et. 1 "ae or on by n 9 - Ry * 51 a

* - . 1 . bs , Ry a F * 3 X a

1
1
1

n
+ OS.
»
124 þ
:F
* 1 *
,
"
i k 5 . 3 = 1 4:

| . 4
. e
* 43 77 37 ae 3%
e
"x 3x «FF 8
„ 1 94
9 . ie
#
je?
7% & T5 3 fc
BORA 1 4 C
$34 *
£ * ; LY
*
3 4
P
5 5 j 7 * ws 7 4 1 8 of n 4 *

\
g

£4 #7 + A i 25 KY 75
5 #

Io: 4 s 8 1 F "7 * 1 xz 2 * 2
EN * f
: -

Os theBLESSED rr, ee Ne 30.and June 29.

mov. f. p. 584. - On his raising Lazarus, July 29.
0n Religious Worship, ad theOn Cimsr's |ONO
Sabb Day,ath
moy f. p.1. &. Aug. 6. AI fannie;
On the Prophecies ene to» Oncg cue ius,En-
CHRIST, Dec. 237. salem before His Passion, mor.
Onthe,time of Advent, mov. f.f. P. 343% *- 4 YEA.
p. 94, Kc. 253_ Tha On thenetitation of;theB.82
e ee eee eee + crament, mov. f. p. 353. and
On the Circumcision, Jan. 1. p 66. f
On the Holy Name of 2 4
wa the deathvfGare mov. f.
mov. f. p-
f 136. ee p. 363. e
pt Fe Kd "Be

On theEpiphany, Jan,1 . onde Jail and.Reqyrrection

On:the Presentation of Canrsr of Carrsr, mov. fl.p.384, &.
in the temple, Feb. 2 On theAscension of -Currsr |
on the Flightof Cunasr iinto E- mov- F.pe 446; H 1
gypt/ Dee. 2867 On the Descent of the m
On the Fast ofom in.e Gbost, mov. f. p. 479, &e
sert, mov. 8p.849 On the promulgation on. of the new
0athe Baptianyof Canter, AAa
5. law, and the establishment of
2 OL rt DOT, the e ee Church, mov. f
HRT 15enairing bis Apootles. R EitherGySeb
7Peter, * St Peter i18axpoighat beat.che
|

FOI * 9 7%

v9 17 68.2thFFERS. Church, June:A 7 ec

On some of Cnrrs7's miracles. NW FO

*%
 39

t Clement, Nov 105

St Linus Sept.23. n=, 15
4 25 a s,
7 July13.
i . # $y4 FRY 8 * Tai
** v3 5 "i x K. 4
N Ep 488 A N . 1
V9 4
-

$ 8. IH12 Nerz8+OR +; Et 19 4 Ty f
*PE
No
n
f 5 |
>.>? © St 1 FgE 1|

3 5 I
; 1 . 28 13 ©
33
1 N N 7 1 1 LEY,
„ ; 4? [8 £3Y

1985 E 6 Bain, Nb. 1. My 6,

e he . e ky 1 hom ad Geben

Venn .eee Ol 2 er va, e

69 Otho andVeel. 99
799 Vespa. e eee
eeJulywech
60 _ 25. .
of
W 5e (pH; WesFOIL) ;80581 $59: 9%. 34 eee MEE,»26365 i191 7's ith
We, a IS 4 : * . 8 0 7 * 8 7 * 933 5 j
7 5 . wh 2 + 4 7 5 F j To 3
25 4% 133 i 2 £2 F 4 : #
. 2 1 & * 15 N 8

63 98 3 * | - 4 { „
K . was. ; 5 þ * 2 ? 2 25. L 5} * ak
. *3 OBos 4 N C 1181
Per 258
22 iT £4 9 3 Ft
— 76 i: 3 p 7 * 5 a j — 18 p

JJ ͤ |
tr Of the A 1aden. June29= 30. . |
824 7 "$x
\ fo. P37 +;
«bo

as Wal 6*„ CABOT TD OE FLIgt 7

Tu 5 re un ons 9 Are Chis iaa 2

* is ne Pau une ag e Wa eee .
2 |
* fob $5 Hb Morthren

14000

e *

;nas0 ts W Sthe bas ncArio- 5

3 ok. 5 * Nu rg le Gee. N 00 oh
St Luke, Oct. 18. 1000 St Clement, Nov. 3.
e 85.enFelaOn he-Epistle of
8

*4
e de 8 4*
81
*= 4 * IS
1 * A
1

2 7 | 4465 1
21
a x
Wo, vi

: 7 x od
WEL. $5 8 4 72
3 142 3 7 rl 4 , N;
888 2h 4
214 . 2
78 $f
. N * A FF. . . 4 N — > P
F * he; — * + 5 1 br. : * 5 i %
6150.» 5 » 13Fas

* 4 £ 3
SENSE i ay; . a L 4 N oy 11
Na * eee . r » 4 18
A
\ 5
 Jet, = 5 et,

A » 8 , : * K * pt 7 3* n of F N ; Y | ORE. 4 EY * 10 |

5
e 3 Laiony 841 NT8.*1
"ths; Ae * 8 88 9 £28, Ce $ att; 45x 26s 29 e .

av r-
bs bend thepots Km
monioned alone
5
*
170$f proofs 4* 2 a 81 5 if *OF „a nt}rn 25
n 4 wy OO 24 1> 45
4 ey

i
x DevollationofIR Aug. 29.
35.
; 15
nyFE 7 f Be]
h,Mar:
3"Hap Vole * 3p
S. Jooep ar. 29 HS ranging "I

* 40 72 N Is
»
. 1 Anne ; ©
1 ſi
122224

TheAssumption, Aug, 15. 8. Martha, July ag. 05 ay

any yogi ral 8. Fan 43s: 5775
- 0*
Nives, Aug. | Oct. x. S. Petronilla,7775
M 31.
The atof che | _— 8 Pudentiana, Ma 19» |
S. Nicodethus, A 82 nf)
*
693

t 13.
eib . Gamaliel; Rug. 4,4:#01)
of, May 5Nicomedes, Seh
ien ofSt
*25 2 1
Noy- 22.

Machabees, 5
mon,

* }

* — * .

nur : Peg ey 11 #
%

bad
ave TEE 8 0We
527818 D ae, WYnote.”
F han: Saturnin us,
Juby as.
N avargans, Feb 3 þ-þ
25 <a Tx
1/2963 4 £ 5 7 91 4s TR ST Ae $5
8 T's * OTE” es e 5 F
e 5 Fe , | x. 3 : — 1ex 7N [ . 3 1 .
* Bs I *
3.55 3 N * e £ Fa 4 1 8— 45 "Sr 44 * , * Ly N * #7 £4. F.

| $6 Peter eatabliches his Chair filet at Antioch, thenaNene

were he sat 25 years, ant suffered martyrdon
Feb, 22. Jan. 18. June 29.
al2 hy History ofthe est t. of hs Uhde Curd
and of the eohvetsion of nations, — Bee che lives of the A-
ade, andde Aponolicie FOR re 880
a - & 1 ©: $; F 8 & $6.4 8

FL. 4
. ? -
 **
2 F „„ 30%, CS W Ss „
*
*
1 >54 4

8 01 Fo
1 *
, py
1. SL

ö 8 4>
2

7 Wy
F *% *
N
* * * C
th Cab 4
'S : 1
4 5
, 5

Oh Tone. r W 5

Fo: 1 2 af 4 1 £

\»26.586 Andren, Not308 les the Great,July:15. |

St James the Less, and St ee May .; St John, May
6. and Der. 27.; St 1 „ * Aug. 24. St Machen
iSept. 27. St Tie 8,Dec. 21. 3 88. Simon and Jude,
1012er. 28.3 St Matthias,Feb. 24. st Mark, April 251 80
3 St Philip the/Deacon, June. 6.; St Barns.
81
. AT II. 3 St Titus, Jan 4.; St Timothy, Jan. 24.
17Werra cee March 12. St.Auianus, Apri
- St Maximinus, June 8. St Joseph Barsabas, Jutz
254 86Fe an, Nov. 38.z 8. Stephen, 50 463k
| Onesimus, Feb.#6: 6bLg 4: 2 hand ren
-

IS8 Nen
- On the.institutionTo8 | 3
e
On the Therapents, and the e 1 ae
April 25. and June 29., note on e
Ds
1 Apostles, after their calltoche g ee fg.means
;1 f 3265 Nne 1
.
8
$$ "ike 11
*
4 I 5 ok ; Fel

e 2*
*.7£41095

In che firstportale raveda

at
1 a_ .
tyrdom December 36.wbFe
8 5
tia Persecution rg by 1Agip
St.James the Great was martyred July 25th.and StPeter
= was cast into prison, vide August I:rst e
. In thefirstGeneral Pervecution raised aga unt Cur by
Nero, suffered 88. Peter e zeeJune 24th, 29th, and 195
zoth; St Vitalis, April 28; SS. Processus and Martinin,
LIFE. July 2. 3 St N. Zarlius, July a 2110 ab e 15 6 39 N F aft :

70 Jerusalem taken, andburng, he .Ch: . Eee.

— 19. SON LY. ir #x1 1

.e Evangelitwass banished, after HERSbeen cutintoLy

vessel
of boilin
boiling oil, May 6. Dec 23
5 Christian Churches, Nov. N and18th.
LAS

—
 . «4. "
— — — - —— — — ¹ÿ . ˙1⁰¾i V ̃ u’AOQN ee 7 ——

- * -- a
n - « G K 4
* — _ = 9 3
N * dy 4 ;
. b 5 & *

a ** 7 7 * .: *5 2 1999 + be: D* * 1
48 Fi 2 : a5 i; . * 1 „ 1 * 14 13 F W 899 ;
* , «f FA 2 *

18.
; 4D1| PEN One 88 £42
4; 100 St Evaristus, Oken IG ths. Julyrt.
n

, 19
109 055Alexander,
pril TH May : „ 1570 Anicetus, ab. 1 .

se SixtosI.April6. 256 St Soter,April 24.

%: 5 Hh Eleutherius; May 46.
5 St Tilesphorus, Jang. 1 |
a: 4 139 $ Hyginus, Jan.TRSis Penh ee
1 July 28.

135 .

" ROMAN EMPERORS.) 2TOR

* 4: ft

10 15
zam,Feb.* 192 . June 28;ö1
=:Ma e April 18. . .

6.) 193 Pertinax, june *

ke... 7

193 Didius Julianus, June a8.

pt. 194 Niger, June 238. 281
169 Lucius Verus, Jan. 26.) 78 Albin inus, June 9.
186 Marcus Aurelius, e Janga8,Julyxy:
1 8526,597815 18.
„
—;*
44
| . | j
a
0
8 $4; 4: ;
*
4 > .- V 3
2
3
*

5 cerning ts rlins ofces — 3 |

, e hyEaster. Taly28. vil 23
mm x * 2 5
1 -£. F

1 "SACRED * ECCLESIASTICAL WRITERS. |-

Feb. 1 r 8.j stin, lese.Olaedits :
\ 100Papias, June a3 . April 14. rh
| St Polycarp, Jan. 86. 4 StMelito, April Is | i
St — May 26. 1 7585Apolinaris, Jan. NT Og
—
 10 CHRONOLOGICAL wo * FOR THE| LIVES OF THE SAINTS,

SACRED 0 ECCLESIASTICAL WRITERS,.

23 Ka eee 2 e 1 55 00.

1381 Hegeszipus, POL 7. 8 jonys. * ah rl 4

186. St Apc lomus, April 18. . Athenagoras, Dec.
; Ap„
510 St eophilus of Os. On the writings of Antonia
"Dos.
: Þ.Sol” Fug, see1 8 4.
? TERM 3

- Bs
SAINTS.
8 Saints1chge whodidnotauler in
i the rem and
aarea
FR) WOE mentioned above.
* 4

St Mark,bishop ofJerusalem, St Prodebinns,” firstvipof

Oct. 8 Padua, Nov. 7.
St Narcissus, biahop'ofleren. St e King, Dee.Jo
"Ns **ora ,

4 e
5e
\ JE HERETIGS,
ace
| 186;
171 «
101 Sandes July7. 5.126. 159 Tatian _ thea
103 Elxai e e Des 6.
109 Millenarians, April * c 191 Bardesanes, July 9.
June 28, Nov. 17 172 Montanus, May PI of
110 8 28, June 28. | 21, and 48.
120 Carpocrates Aprit14 1 8Priseilla and Maximiile,
uly 1. 3 b ; + May 26.

130 Adamites, Apr. 14,July1

x 159 Hermogenes Dee. 6,„Jah
140 Valentinus, blo IR I dey 8.” he OG |
„ „ 180 A pelles.
141 Cerdo, Jan. 11. Ae 155 Praxens,v.May :
16
nya
142 Marcion, April 11. July 17, Nov. 17.
Theodorus the . & Mov. Feasts, p. 609.
146 J Theodorus the Tanner, 190 Seleucus and Hermias.
July 28, _ 26, 191 Artemas.
147 Herachon _ uila, 8 and
140 The Ophites "CH,Tn 11 7,Sept.
2 Marcus andColorbasus. | 8e.F

| EVENTS.
FH r fy 22 1 * * wh „ „

„ PERSECUTIONS.
10 In theae persecution raised byTrajan, St Igna-
tius of Antioch suffered at Rome, Feb. 1.; St Simeon of
Jerusalem, Feb, 18.; SS. Rufus indZonimus, Dee. 18.
 e ee 9 KCUTIONS.
be Antoninus mulleres”1 Felicitas andher evenx 5008,
*

july 10. IHR" e 1 70

pf. >
8.

11Under 1 ee 88. R ad F Feb! 59.

t Sixtus April 6. ; St Getulius, &c. June 1 St Her-
mes, August 28.; St Sabina, August W de
1Inthe fourth general persecution under Lucius Verus and
© Marcus Aurelius, St Polycarp was crowned with mar-
2 Jan. 26.; 88. Ptolemy, &c. Cog 19.3z Bt 18
tin M. June 1. (or April 14.) The
177Ss.Pothinus, Sec. at Lyons, June 4 1 88.| Fplyotive-and
Alexander, April 22.; St Symphorian, August 22.3
88. Marcellus and Valerian, September 4.
186Under Commodus suffered St Apollonius, April 18.
171 A miracle was obtained by the 1 boi of the wee eg
175 Ae 1.
2 *. 1 a * * 4 —
,* 3 * 4 . .
be AY; Þ Bar 74

CONTERSION, oF NATIONS.

152KingF writes to Pope e e 88. 72585

ugatins,
+ gab;
Damian are sent into Britain, May 26. ;. Dee. 3.
Brings received the Chrigtian faith from. e bentby
:N e
Mm bi81off Rome,T_T 26.
IPLINE. Why 2.5.5,
5 "DOCTRINE AND DISC x [88

Divinity ofChrist, Feb. 1.;4 Jan. 20. 3. Apr. 14.3 W 5 1.; Dees;
Encharist, Jan.26.;,Feb. 15 June x; WP Aga * ji15
Original sin, December 6. „„ wdk
Sermon of Trinity, December F enge e Les
Authority of the Church and Tradition, June28. e e
Primacy of the See of Rome, June 28.
Miraculous powers, June 28. |53 e io
Frequent use of the sign of the Cross, july Ry 3
TheSSaints are with Christ in heaven, Jan. 26.; e 14.;June r.
x
Devotion to the Saints in heaven, Jan. 26.; Feb. e
Respect chown. to Relicks, Jos: 26. ; Feb. 1.„
a : ,
£ *

x 5
—
 G 3 : A ; :

. nere 8
; \

. DOCTRINE 40D, pre EINE.

| Condjntar to a Bishog, Oetober 29.
E e the civil eden adOSS an of
tk

has28. Tone ee ks1 „ |

au the |cnstomof Mig fo
dottisb
ieee, ee „ *
My *
# 5 + *4%% >
— Ti ; E 7 3 we * 7 L 3 1 4 * ? $f bo
CY , # 6 : Y

7 5 |

x
„ f .
7 1 172 7 1 * Xs
*

202.8 Victor, Tuly28. 1i 80 Lucius, Manch .;

Elke e Aug,46.2537 StStephen, Anguet3.- |
3715

St Calis , Oct,14. 15 Abe stan,f.

August 6.
St Urban, May2. . Dionysius, Dee. 26,

St Pantian, Nov.13. 97 StFelix, May 30.

4

=
bes 5
St Kappeln,V. Ap.0 2
|; .
21
21
21

| ROMAN EMPERORS, | 5
12 Geverys,
| | July2 LL Alexander Severus, 7 7
-” Ca e wh 1 een . October wh,
who Gets, July17. e ee November 19.
218 Macrinus. 27ern Sept. 16.
7 222 952 7, . N
3
Fx
, "SEE;TOY 15 - 9 40xR 1

"1 Gordian
4-3 1 a "Gates, Kees8. ;
Papienus. _ R eben, g Aug. 1
8} — e 20 Can 8 .
244 Gordian „ a od. — Aug. Gaia
5 Philip, Jan. 24. 5 282 Probus.
Decius 5— 13. Sept, b 283 | Gare Sep. 23. Fl **
5ofGallus, Aug. 6. and 13. 284 Carinus, Sept. 2.
Hostilian. . - Tom -- Numeranus; |:
Emilius, Aug. 6. — Dioclesian, Jan, 2.
% Volusianus. Maximian, Sep. 22. Dec. 9.
150 ö Feb. a. Kika Sep. i „

5 cobxeits. 5
agtArRome,n
» the No- 5 "Saellive was condemn
vatians, Sept. . ed, Nov. 1 #5 |
157Ate nan theRe-264 At Antioch, against Paul
baptisers. „„ Samosata, Nov. 17.
761 AtFehr porn inwhich 270 At Antioch, against Took - 5
PE b,b Samos *ov.RY

ECCLESIASTICAL WRITERS, s 5
425St 11 Bizhop ofLo 2648 Nini; ay"
ons, June 28. Nov. 27.
213 St Pantzenus, July 7. 270 St Gregory, Neooes.
216 Minutius Felix, June 3. Nov. 17. Je 6
116 St Clement of Alcxanri St Zeno, April 12.
Dec. 4. Alrnobius, August 9.
245 Tertullian, July 17. On the Writings .
250 St Hypolitus, Aug. 22. to Dorotheus of Tyre,
25 St Cornelius, Sept. 16. vide June 5.
254 Origen, Ap. 22. Nov. 17. St
. Wiegel Nov. 2.
258 St Sixtus II. Aug. 6. Caius, Priest of Rome,
258 St Cyprian, Sept. 165. Nav. A8.
* W TR Dee. 16. pes
Julius Africanus.
6 Po - z
 - SAINTS, „„
1 2. 1 >. . 1 |
.

Bondethe
eee, asfollowingwereed F ihe
I
7 > 1 4
mare otthis„ 4
M L 2
. . 2 8 : 4
8: : = 5 — 2 4
„ e uy p 74 Es, ++ * 1 1 1 Xe 1 34 * . 8

St Felix ofNola,1 86 8 141© Bip «

*|
St Julian x5tJOE 975Mans,Chalons, August 5.
8 St Austremonius, Nov. 1.
st Cæcilius, June 3. S8 t Gregory .
85 Martial, 08 &
bB. Nov. 17. *

2 2 81 Nora= "Ho e rn 1
9

: 8

N
. 1 *
*
4 988 ”
al | £Þ* 3 * . Wy "
* 4

* Slug aero of Op fd AE ths %b

| Rebaptizer Aug.2
2 "254
| Originins September 30.
de. 6. April 22. Nov. 17.
239Noetians, Nov. 25. * 35 Manes,1 compa _ 1
M. F. 609. 2 4, 855 hin Manichæans
e
. 240 Privatus, January bop 15
290 Hieracithæ. n 4
N 242 Berillus, e 22.TH, TS | Valens. Ed
% Felicissimus, Sept.16.
251 Ned, Sp 16. Nov. N.Alngelici. . |
251 Novatian, Sep..16. Apostolici'. |
257 Sabellians, May a. Nov. 11. Nepos, e 17.
Moov. Feasts, p. 669. Coracion, November 17.
263Paul of Samosata, May 30. e writes the life
Nov. 8 Mov. = ES of Appollonius Tyanzus,
„ 125 1 „ e ap.
Y 5 — * . 5 * 15 742%, Bo 5 yp 2 4

« 1 1 go. 248 g N -
„ # 2 4
| + e 9 V
c + 2 8 Ce * je * KS 5 5 F *

e 1 y p by . 83
. 8 N x” * 5 * £3 ik'£
1

ee 1 PERSECUTIONS,, „ Or craſs
eral Persecution, ,raisedby.Severus, iin + |
2032 1 St Irenzus, with many companions, at Lyons, |
e June 28.; St Leonidas, April 22. 3 my Perpetua and
wy Felicitas, and companions, March 7. ;St Andeolus, |
Bite May 1.; St
ee, July21.; St Vico,July 28.
 are 1 * 2 + ;
's |
9 |
1 N
.N 1
1
Pro
Slade „ e
ungen
£4,
1F |

|7 PERSECCUTION 5—continucd.. .

0Under 8 Severus, St Cecily suffered, Jeov. 22.3;

"and St Callistus, October 14 15
In the sixth general Persecution, raised* Musen,suf.
5 fered St Pontian, Nov. 19. |
299 Under
| Philip, St Apollonia suffered at Alexandria.”
9
In the seventh general Persecution, raised by Decius, suf-
hc fered St Fabian, Jan. 20.; St Babylas, Jan. 24. "St Pio--
nius, Feb. 4.5" St Agatha, Feb. 5. St Polyeuctus,
Feb. 13.; St Carpus, Ap. 14.; St Maximus, Ap. 30.
St Alexander, March 18.; St Acacius, March 3r.; Epi-
"ps May 10.; St Peter, May 15. ; St Venantius,
St Castus, May 15.; St Martial, June 30.;the Seven
Sleepers, July 27. 388. Abdon, &c. July 30. ; St Hy- 5
politus, August 13.; St Regina, Sept. 7.; St Lucian,
Oct. 26.; St Trypho, Nov. 10.; St Nemesion, Dec. 1963
$t Doll Dec. 12.; St Victoria, Dec. 34.
1 the eighth general Persecution, raised by Valerian, suf-
0 fered St Fructuosus, Jan. 21. ; St Nicegorus, Feb. 9.3FR
St Montanus, Feb. 24.; St Marinus, &c. March 3.3
St Priscus, &c. March 28.; St James, Sc. April $0.
St Pontius, May 14, ; St Stephen, August 2. St Six-
tus, August 6.; St Laurence, August 10.; ; the Martyrs
of Utica, August 28.; St Cyprian, Sept. I6.;St Dio-
nysius, e 9:3;8 0Saturninus, Nov.Xa ; onEiigevia, |
Dec, 25. A 5 TH 1 |

6 the ninth 3 Pergecution, oa by Airetinn, suf. 5

270 | fered St Matius, &c. Jan. 19.;; "Be Marinus, May — 4 Sr
Conon, May 29.;St Felix, May 30.; St Agapetus,
August 18.; St ger; Ao 18.3;'StWee
ee ee
* mtthetetith general AA aka?and byDis les
2286, suffered St Sebastian, Jan. 20. ; |
__May 24.3 St Tiburtius, August 11.3 Sc Pat,Oct. 1.3
88. Crispin and Crispinian, Oct. 25. St Tm |
Oet. 31.; the Seven Martyrs of Samosata, Hes. 9: 8
Fuscian, Dec. it.
 % 4 C

' <# SI n i : ; 1} bs 1 3 2 ; .

+ (CONVERSION. or NATIONS.
x GS e TE ee 7 oh 5.4 8 264 e

:
N PR : 77 Kt Se *

» ”

Ll
On theFr Preachers
*

der received their ee, KA,

*

*
0

See at Rome, 2. didthe Preachers.

whocattblihed
24
.
35 churchesin Spain and Africa, Oct. 9- and Jan. 20.
j - 211 — Freopp es as NT
33 |
4

25.40a. 7
TH Pk ut
Tory,Oct: |
i bet1 .
F
— : 25 75

* (i 7 4 4/ s 1 i#
"> I 2 — . 0 4:
. 3 112 xp ” 2 *% = 4 8 + r * „„ EH J g
ES 10:3). * 1 — 2 ty”. ; e 4 73 3 1 W 20
.4 E
” a
ye ht ee
6 X"
* r + * &
»
ns
wat
& „ N. 8 i" N
*
.
.
x
1
£1
WA
3
K ＋
1 IP 1 # 32

1422. DOCTRINE U DISCIPLINE.

»
*

1
. 1 — 15
,
W * 1 * * * 3
. 1 7 1 J 3 22
1
4 * 4 * o \ 1 \

1
4
412 3
— g 1.
4 7 WES 4
OV.
L
I 0
ot 7 * ; : 2 ” Þ
1 >;

- Eucharist, Nov, 17. ww .

*
« . f

12 5 We - " 1 1 ** , ; * 4

On theRaul Pre, dec. 9. and. the sacrifice

of the Mass,

"OnOnteery tho nnml

e deacong, Sc. in the «
.

Rome, Sept. 16. 1 1 | * 65 We 8

Hle 5 . 5
on the Supremacy ofSt Peter, and of che Pope, Aug. 2.
”

"On thyNin: of the 1 and the necessity of holding this

. 1
$ 67

Unity,, Sept. 16. Es. e ; i . N Piers „„ 23

Miraculous Powers
F intheChurch, June 28. ..
7
Saints in
x heaven, interocde for the fithful on earth, A-

Fg." 1 32
-

Fridays,Jan. 23;„%%
| Factsofene . F
-
| kutitation ofEmber-days, October
( 14.15 I f
%
.
.
*
w 4
F
;
4
 ee STE.
£
DorTRINE POR ny
| & Antony retires into clitude,Jan.17. Pp.p. 101. „
1
On theCatzcombs, Octobef rent A
mage,
on the ancient [ad 9 viriting thetombs of"this
October 14. 5 1 70 $06; "I it's ers 7 0 F 1 2
e-
writing,
Oni der mannerof a.I2Me A |

:
, „ 38 9 . +
ER. 7 ERS
; ;
UL
. e A
Liberius Dee.11.
We 3
Dama. ws, Dev,11.
x
2 * 8 8 111 4

Selten
LE +»
;
:
15
„„
4

4 5 n r kge IEard, „ +

— {4 42 n 12

5
A - *
* . 4 18 * KS + A. 0 4

. A

e 1 83854
10 an EMPERORTY18b
771 7
7 21

Dioclesan and Maxi- 337 Constantine che "RY

mian Herculeus, abdi- May 2. Aug. 18.
(bp YOu * * 0 ee the Youngs |
| el „ er, May.3+; ”
ger. G «varyjy" th, I 3⁵² Constantius, Jan. 14.
8 Constantius Chlorus, . W 5
April * 8 1 30 nstans, May 2. :
300 "event. VR. 36 3 op
ulian the Apostate, Ja-
313 Man ae May „ nuary 25. July 25.
1 Licinius, April 27. March 22. Is; . |
August 18. June 14 1 |
oy Maxeminns, April27. Ihe Jovian,July 3 „
„
 7 531.
8 4

ll ee
n
a],oo ts en PS
. Ss
1
Fi2 5 1 5 TY Ward: bf

—
14. Hee den * gf of
Na 1
ure
3 3' Gratian, Dec. 7; and 11. 39⁴22 Dec. 1%
SATK eh 2 jj cr e naar 1 RY
Son ec. 7. —

8 hg ö { 4 }: 5 ; I. £41 Fs 1 . 5

E Si f 1 "x 95
-
4 Nr z . : ” 42 * 1 * of? 9 5 5'S :

; : « EX
* $90 55ty 81 ; 5 ZE ne: . 5
4 15 5 Fo 7
10
180A
15 1 * * 475 58
F 4

f 'Donatus
+,
een 347. 5 3 Fl
1.1 1
* 3 1 1 Py

8 18 Donatists. 11
374A e 18k, ugeünst the
Dee. .
>4
55 7
LL

7 A 103
374 Ate
ncyra. © of 5 e p. 208.
314 1 ts wap, 3 51Sirmium, mi-“
222 2 Dec. it.
i hf e .
a agains! "the |3 58 Sirmium, Arian, Ab.15
Arians. . May 2
Jeneral
G. of Mes, 4 359 Ritnini, April 25. May2.
3t the Arians, 3 „00
81 . Play5

„ | ' 9 8 pt.11. 370 any 325 2

IT, = .

3285
3 ; Constan erusaic 1
May *2. 36s
Ar Akn,riatt-
Jen m,Arian ay . 4 3 — 55int thoPri
ossa, Pri-

April 25.
scilkanists,
Atexktidris, MayArian. a. 381 Aquileia, Des 11. :
9;Constantinople, 381 . — Reras
1 Rome, May, 2.June 7. 8 Dee 11. March 9.
Nov. 23˙
W %
 arthageoj . 125
"Cara het?de
ty 5
. 423
;
þ. 14 2801
4 SNatz arte e .
333

£66LESIASHOAL 5WR "x1n

44 * vo 7 TEogt - »
449"
"i 0
4 1 . ces,
5
.
f ,

15 85Sept. 18. oy
Methodius ar "6,8 N
*
Ez

555
5 8.90.June x4.5 Se asius Ma 2s
Y
*py g 11 N e
bh.88. Antomy, Jn.
zchomius, Mg: 14.
1
x7;= 384.8 Opt 10 4
32t Lucian, Jan. 7 * 5 3 t. BT
5
=!
9
.
.
f dt
peter Win.;*.
99715 5
87We fete £95

March 18. F !

33g St GregoryofNazianzer
F -
8 XZ 1 aug i
4
;
*
.
Y * 3

Th: 22 N
en, er
TI 4 . a

325e De.
15Sag

. Ne
13 .py
" FATHERS 2145774 =
| EEE N 7:97 ITE Ps” 127 $043
* 4 . * if - * ou 2M
n " *. wee... 12
—

Ame aptthe
FATHERS and S. 4
Py Wee, were eminent 20:
80Paul,Jan.xgeLinear Thebais .E
8t Anthony, In. #7
ram a
Upper E
&Amnon, ct. 4
| Nh
Pachomius, May 1
: p . VP
1
Upper

Toe
5 Mycariuses theAuer, 85op oi
Jan
Pa il 5i .
F,
£21x
p

10
1

oy 1-34
* .

L432 2
y
 far
s. Serapion, "TG 8.Halene July.
March 21. 5 * Fits Fe 3 StThais. the Penitent, G
St Faul, ane 1 7.
— N \ f

St rg ngAnchoret, Cyra

Ne 17 e e .
2.
* $f
1 *; *
Es + $5

$594 EH

Stwere.
1 NofOm,
5

$1Heeg.Ep ess, Aug. 12.

8 Kebius,
Bishop f 3
4 1 *

ia
> Sept.
(I2. RS
yo, m

|
St ee mee ofTow
A *
** %

8e e Bisbop afOrleats,
; & Pep, „ B. Sept. 11.
y 29. | St 8 Bishop afRheims,
St Hlidius,HY : 3 4
St Fhilastrius e W St MelloB. 'ofRouen, Oct.22. e

cia, July18. a St Flour, Bishop, Nov. z.

St Macrina, V. fuly _ St Mathurin, riest,Nov. g.
St Martin,B'of Tours, Nov. 11. N67

St 1 7Is 8
*
ob e jt

FA

FERETICS, |55
FY \#; r :
F- 17 9 5

4
*

e p.660 25 .
n.Dennis he ed,July5
2 4. Aug. 28. Dee. 1 8 Cllughinns, Feb.
B 26. |
35 Audiani, | |
tte 5, Nov. 36.Feb. 2 Macedoni ans, "March
June 7. Nov 23.
18,

1 8.5 Fa26. Jan. 14. Eustachians, March 18.

June 7. 2 Aetians, Dre m.. "4
12
15

3.
37 ;16. Nov. 26 p. 608. Jan.27
1006. K.p-. 607, Aerians, mov-Flp.204.
beate, bid,mov.4 | Photinians, May 2.

3 ö *
 "©
: * 1 —

*A
e

8neee continued. *
p Es,” 1 „. Pritlienite, Aug 25.
| 5p:
1 — te INT hbos fb Now. ai.
. *-Collyridians, Ang. 1 8. Drago mow*.
ny
| by dev. "© N
? * Sep. 30. Fa II,8 e dla, wr;
5
? --

» 4
p *
59 * 2 .
W + 2 wy
44 55
*
p 15 2 P oP
Z
25
r . 2 8 175 . 185
84 A Shit .
\Thos
g r df 1
F 5 . .
9 :
1 > [7 2 1 1 Ks 4 68 4 25 3 OF 4 |
|
;

nen 514of 'S 2

i 4 IH -*
1 3x” ikdy's7 3 {45 Mo SS 2 FL $$. &: 4326 he STOP

reren.
Ba a * 5

— 087 peevecution; W by.

continued by his successors, till Constantine, besides the
"Martyrs who 5nffered
at the end of the third century, are
.honoured in this;
St Peter Balsam, under Maximinus, Jan. 5
3.3; St Lucian
under the same, Jan. J.; St Marcellus, ditto,
Jan. 16.; StAgnes, Jan. 21.; St Vincent, Jan. 22. both un-
dex Dioelesian; St Blase, Feb.3.; St Phileas, Feb. 4. under
Licinius; St Soteris, Feb. 10.; St Saturninus,
Feb. IT. both
under Dioclesian; St Elias, &c. Feb. 16. under Galerius:
St Tyrannio, Sc. Feb. 19. under Dioclesian; StSerenus, Feb.
23.; St Adrian, March 5.; St Apollonius, March 8. under
Galerius; the 40 MM. March to. under Licinius St Ire-
neus, March
24. under Dioclesian; St Apian, April 2.; St
Agape, &c. April 3.under Dioclesian; St .Odesius, April
8. under Galerius; the 18 MM. April 16; St George, April
0 23. St Marcellinus, April 26.; St Anthimus, &c, April
527.3 St Didymus, April 28.; St Pollio, April 28. all under
eg,
5 St Victor, May 8.; St Boniface, May 981 both
under Galerius; St Paneras, May 12.; St Theodotus, May
18. ; St Julius, May 27.;St Cantius, May 31.all under
4Dice, St Basiliscus, under Maximinus, May a.; St
Pamphilus, June 1. under Galerius; St Marcellinus, ]une
2.; St Erasmus, St Vitus, June 15. ;St Cyr, June x6.; St
Nicander, June17. St OY aka 22+/3 tate 118
 a |
va55 :StPhony,July 3 8:Nahr andRix, July12.
e 8e July 30.; St2 July 43. ;StPantalevy
5 5 July 27.3 St Simplicias, July 29% ;.St-Julit
ta, July 30. all
Pu 5 Under Dioclesian ;81 Quirinus, June 4.under Liciniu ;
55 |Be Thos e e e aximinus ; BtAfra, Aug. x
Zt Justus and Pastor, Aug. 6. St Cyriacus, &e. Aug,
8.3 St Euplins, Aug. 1 St Timothy, &c. Aug. .;
| St Genesius, Aug. 26.;St Felix and Adauctus, Aug.
i 1 0deen under Dioclesia mYSt Timothy, Aug. 22. under
Sl - Maxentivs; St Adrian, Sep. 8. under Galerius; StGor.
+ 5cli onus, Sept. 9. St Protus, Ke. Sept. II. ; St Euphe.
mia, Sept. 16. ; StFerreal, Sept. 18.; Bt Januarius,
Septen; St C1 „Ger. Sept. a6. St Cos mas and
Th
< Damian, Septbee Diocles ian; St Methodins,
"afSept. 28., under Maxentius; StMarcus, &c. Oct. 4.;
5 t St Justina, Qct. 7.3 St Dommninus, Oct. 9. 3 StTarachus,

| ae e eee eee
. 3St Gcsarius, Nov. r.; St Vitalis,
e nat agg:the four crowned brothers, Nov. 8.; St Men-
FER: nas, Nov. 21.allunder Dioclesian ; St Theadorus,Nov.
l 88 . alerius ; St Crispina,Dep.
5. St Leocad
acts Dec.9. St Eulalia, Dec. 10.; St WadeDec. 13.x33 St
e n ae Dec. 24. St Anastasia, Dec. 25.;
eee
1:44) e 1. .
neh, Bar.
71 e eee
90.e a yader
327 In the cornea of Sabo in Peraing Bl * Salocb,
8 ogKe: Feb: 20.* St Daniel, &c. Feb. QT; St Acepsimas,
Mach 14˙5eee. erte 29.3 The 126abe of
| pr. April 9.3
rh NN Roth8 ; 5t Simeon,Ke.Avril 40. 5 St
155 ee. April 22.; St Barhadhescitiabes, July 21, St
unt aus,” Oct. 20. $6 Mille,Nov. Wa ———_
14 25 75 4 * F = * 7 1 Ls - 7 *3 ＋ * ſt
2 k 5 .

„e..
1 ro wt $4 * 7 2
8 SO14d 1 ee 48.5 Ps * y
4 15 „ 7 2
FOE
8 | : . 2

St Sapor, Ge. Nov.* vun, St

 m ole Abt, wr were— 1 ak
tie Ariati Emperor Cbustantius, were: St Athandsius,
1fu
2 May . withdises: n ths restet the Bichepe of E
gypt; St Eustathius of Antioch (banished by Conßtan-
eh, July 1. 'st Faulof Constantinople, June 73
ww.
+.
Lucius of Kürlanople; St Hilary of err T 14.3;
St Panthius'ofTriers; Riibdon'bf Toulouse _
dias of Milan; St Eusebius of Vertelle, Dec. t5-;
af;
he of Caytiar, Dee. 25; ; StAsterius of Pet;=
Potamon bf Hetaclea, May 181; gt Setepion of mau,
March 21.; Asclepas of Gaza, May 2.
12 Under Athanaric the Goth, e akBubii,Apis
x15
ee StNicetas, Sept. 19355 0
555 Julian the en dure 81Ju
L9
l.15.3 St Basil, March 22; St Gordiar . or;
e Jae 26.; StBaus Ag 44 Se
4eee Oet.2655"Rt Thirodoret,; Oct e ke gag
;4 f 8

Font 2. Ha 150 % * . 4414 *

* ES EE a . 32% i 77 ; FRO i 152

JA 32 „ f * HERD? 15 bs, 173 11 +11. „ "443FS1 of e 1

5 ;

LY

acTheee ee eee Oat. an

The origin, irruption, conyersion, and persecution of the
*.
T

Gotha in their conversion een eee

faith, not Arianism, April CCCCV˙ *.
|On the
e ofthe ont 5. „„
* 1
n
W
FT +
7
Ws .
| *
% by "io * 4 x t- 3 * *p 2
SY 4 8 4
44

2100946 DOCTRINE. A DISCIPLINE.

;jay of Christ, 1 5 75
t
; Ceremonies usedinbaptism, EkifFI Guseder 18.
| Confirmation distinet from baptism, character, Mani,
| Real 3 3 .18.June5 To ed.July101 t4.
e e e e OG
+ FOR APE
Transubstantiation, March %18.
| 5
Re
i „
97 18.
h> 1 8 March

55
 | DOCTRIN* LCD 5 5 :

err of the clergy, March. 14.Jan. 14. Sept.11.MER:

&

On che church, March g. Name of Catholic, March 9, Uni.

ty of the.trve.Church, Marchg,June 4 (fret
ed.July 1.
Seeof Rn, 2s
+ Necessity, of being united to theApostalic
ann of unity, Iune 4. (first e a).
Tradition, March 9 ** 18.Gt* 3;
175 . Is
15 N IT” | bj
5 8584. Fo

© Miles: A .
On the use ofthe ee cies ce Ma bas,July.be
f Pictures in churches, Dec. II e I 1 5
i Tj

The Blessed Virgin e 0 eee. / (Motherof000

March 9, and 18. 5
The Custom of ca
March 187 ö
Invocation of e March 9.Feb.12. May 9:
5Jae 14.
July 9. Dec. 11.
Churches e ee eee Saints, UF 23» i
10 be rs aha IG a Mar NeMay
2. July9. Purgatory, July 9.
Respect to Relics, e 9:June Ge. Jul1.)
June 14. Dec. 7. . K i x We cs 45

Vows of Continency, Api ff. TNT OS

On the excellence of Vigiiv, Sept. 18. Dvds 7.
Ceremony ofVirgins 01 | nen to God, Feb. 11.
Dec. 7.
Theelection oftheArchbishop of
Consrantiaople confirmed byh
Pope Damasus, Dec. . 3 „
Fee of Bishops 3inthe e Patlatchal, Dec, 11.
St Ascholius appointed Apostolic Vicar, Dec.rr. M
On the fast of Lent, March g. and g.
Nee canons, by Ste Naas,March9
 pn TO
$ 3 0 * 1 . l 1 4 b

77 N * 7 7 - 1 FE ;

29 ; 1 | , N a 5 6 0

Eero INSTITUTES. 6 bo HT |

”
ik
5 1 N his firstmonastery, Tons,17. May 1 |
8 Augustin iinstitutes the ng of e Clerks, Au- |
r „„
8 Pachomĩus drawsup 8 Rule in
i META May 14.
$tBasil writes hia longer 1 Ahotter Balesfor Monks,”2
Ju uneT4. FR . a=» ;
a ; * et8 2
e
a
u, 0
f
3 5
Rs
1
: _ to
*
Fo 3
;
13 2 ue 5 haz Fe 3 [F > ; Hci Tins 1 F 2a
* 3 4
1
. 4
ih . N7
*
*
eee 4
1 *
:
* * "$0" a £
„
x
* * 4 #4 a 425
Y
48 +. 7 1
* 0 * #4 X 5 'X# i . ? : a» Þ N Sly.74 7
3 28Ying? 5 « . 25
4 q N . — 4 5 £ - ;4 3 . . WS © . 4e 7 fo 2SR, i RS]
: 3 N 4 A + . * =)

6:2 7:

363 Julian in
i vain orders the
x templeof
n to 'berebuilt,
March 18. @ „
Fictitious — of Marcellinns, April . BR
Deaths ofpersecutors, April 27, ]ĩð§x
Schools erected by wy n at BabylonandTiberias, ;
July ax, „ Sa
on the Study of the "RR Law, Now, as."„%
315The Vision af the Emperor Constantine. n . |
326 Constantine gives orders for the ee Gbr x
churches; the dedication of St Oy een Nov. 9.
20
meade 2 Cross, at 3˙ 5
* : 77 * 0
52
| 7 r- — n . — * 342 9 { Tg

FIFTH AGE. OF THE. CHURCH,|

eee vers Ws

N pales} 2.06 og
* 2 * 4 - wa he 2 1
5 N ff 1 1 .
F 2 >
_ . ig 5 1 ; 3's *

402 1 Anas
399 75 tazius I.Ap.A 3 Oct:26.
I

422
417 5st Innocent I.July28. "3h St Celestine, a 5
ls anneAng:28.e Mar.28.
F y
— 1k oe
= 4 > ; ; , 0 > , *

hs ; J 4 £ Er

5 7 | D ny
*
4 1 , 27% *
£
—

-
7 *
J -

7
 =eſe wre POPEG. : * ” > 0
4

-# 7 ; 2 5 5 1 3
2 1 EE 8 4 . * F F 3
208 FI = #4 ERS TC |3 2 FO * I

; hy E ö

3 % * N 4 2 4 2 yy « * & *
2 x; ve

.A »: : Benet 5 ; 87
- ” 1 4 * *

| 2 - 1 * 5
: "3 : I Me OY + 5
2
*
4 | p wu " 5 : ;: ; : ;
. . F —
ius. ; 1 : 5 Hy: N . bh

q21 Constantius. . 475 Julius Nepos.

255
ma 7:
» A .
KR
en o , Der.17
EY I, Z
a ak 99 , „„ Re oe ++ DN r

400 Toledo,. 418ee Ang. 28.

SY, kite, er 11. * 415. Diospolis, or Tydds,At
40 Turin. MW gust 28,
402 Milevis xt,5 28. 416 Milevis 2d, Aug. 28.
403 — Jan. 27.4¹⁰⁶ Carthage, Aug. 275
41 Conference at July 28.
Aug. 28.
u Ar Carthage — 105Ce-
lestine, . 28.
 TORE . «an.
| e5us ist, 3 451 a Jos a”aa
wi "Jon.85
28, 1221. April T.wp 9,
AY s
, 39 Reer, NOV. 2 452 Arles ad.
bee:nd, ag
rst, No „ 453 Angers. os
4 5. Arles 3d; Nov.
27
449 prnale Ephesinum, 3 Rome.
Sep. 10. Feb. 17. Ap. II. *
40Councils held in Ireland 94 Rome, ei Ge
by St Patrick, Mar; ** ius; oy. 21.

| [ECCLESIASTICAL WRITERS: 5
450StGregoty of Nass, Mar. 9.445 St Vinvent oflen,
403 St Epiphanius of Salamis, May 293.
W 15 447 St Proclus df Constar
400 Bt John Chrysostom, | tinopleg Oct. 24
e 55 449 St Hilary
of Arles, May.
4¹⁰ Ruffinus, Sept.155 F St Eucherius, B. 0a.
446 Palladius of Helichopolis, ons; Nov. 16.
420 St Jerothe, Sept. 30. 45¹ StPeter Chrysologus,
420 St Maximus, B. ol Tu- Dee. 46 (1245 :
in, June 25. BE Scree hs n
420 St Gaudentius of x 8 Novatian.
Det „ Zotomen.
423 StSulpitius bers, 4 57 Theodoret; B. of Cyr;
Jan. 29 an, 23, 24,
430gt Alexander, Founder of 160 Ste imeon Stylites, Sep.3.
the Acemetes 461 St Leo the Great, Ap. It.
430 81 Augustin, Aug. 28. 463 St Prosper; June 25.
430 St Possidius of Calama, 468 St Nilus, Nov. * |
Aug. 28. May 13. Victor of Aquitaine.
432 St Paulinus, B. of Nola, 47 Orosius; Aug. 3.
3 22. „„ 473 Mamertus Claudiusof.
Pͤhilostorgius 1 480 St Mamertus, Abp.
433 John Cassian, July21. ä Vienne, May 11.
. t Isidore wna 484 Salvian of Marseille,
March 2.
444 8 Ggoff
A * v B.ofTHR:
Jan.28.
— Y þ
.
,
1 N

* kw :
, 8 7 » . 8 1-4 5 ;
£
5 "I 2 *. 1 »

% 4
” 8 Ys
F * #
p 5% 8
{ * 1 n 4 $ ; © g x a
* , + * 2s 1 \ * * * FP 14 a. 4 - ar & er 1
: pl - 4 *
5 ke - » 4 p «
2 2 ; F
F
;
 A d. |
49Sidonius Apellinais, 496 StGaming PaveNov.
| Aug. 23. 6» St Victor of Vitus, July;
4 450Favatus of Recz,. Semi.S tt Severinus, Oct, 23.
g a rn:nhaged
. .K x4;5
x 1 4 1 3 Us — 78 *. 291 1 8 $4 wo
2

"SAINTS./
1
' 9 * be £ 55 N 8 3 - 1
; * 2
1052
, 7
$6 23

oy”
"Amongst+ t 5
Thy
„| Reps 3 eb, are
+dit
e 4. Wann, e 3
NS tre . ,- - -,St John of Egypt,
St Euthymius, Jau. 20. St ary of Egypt, April No!
St Simeon Stylites, = Ss; 8It Vincent of Lerins, May 24
St Honoratus, Jan. 16. ;- cf Caprais, Abbot, June 1.
St Severinus, Jan. 8. 9 5„„ 0 Prosper of Aquitain, June:25,
St John Calybite, Jan, 19. St Sisoes, Anchoret, July 4.
; BeCadocus; Ab. of Llancar- St Poemen, Abbot, Aug. 27.
Van, Jan, 24. St Pammaghins,A80.
| St el. 13. St John the Dwarf, Sept 15.
St Maro, Abbot, Feb 14. St Nilus, Ancharet, Nov..12.
St Auxentius, Hermit, Feb. 14.St Daniel the Stylite, Dec. xt.
**
NFa
4
54
4
W==
.

I us, e Fed. 28. St e el Dec,4 6

„ Pa XS

e baue came.ofhisA.
859 1 1. St Serf, rst Biinogof Ot
Ian.3
St Nathalan, B. of«aig Leng neys, April .
Jan. 8. st Macull, B. Ireland, April 35
$t Paula, Widow, Jan.I6.1 Brieve, Bishop, May XC.
St Isidore, Jan. 15. 1 St Amator, B.ofAuxerre,
St Epiphanius, B. ofPavia, e
1 StMammertus, Abp. of
St Marcella, Widow, Jan: 37.Vienne, May zr.
StAbraames B.of Carres, |b dt Julia, V. M. May 23.
8 | St Desiderius, .ofLang,
| StPorphyrius,B. ofGaza, - May 23.
| StEuphrasia,Wirtin Mar: 1 3 StNinnoca, V.England,Juneg.
5 St Deogratias, B. of Carthage, St Ternan, B. of thePicts,
W „ „„
St W os ys 9 8. St 1 8 B.Lebens Jane20, 2b
 ere I

BAIN 78——continued.
7 oY MM. Jane 25. St reg B.
nat umm
fel
i B.of Treat,e 26, Sep. 24.
84 wyC. July 17 St Eustücbitt V. Sep. 28.
St Marcellina, V. hy17. St Keyna, V Wales, Oct 8.
gt Blaan; B. Ireland, Aug. 10.St Ursula, &c. VV. .
8 Muradack, B. of Killala, | * Oct. At. 15
Aug. 12 ö St Marcellus, B. <6 Pari
$Libefatus, &c.MM. Aug. I7, Nov. 1.
8 Firminus II. B. of . N St Benignus, Bishop, Nov. 9,
Zept. . 4 7... -ot Brice, Blahop, Nov. x9.” |
80Macculindus, B. 1 land, St Anian,B.of Orleans, Nov. 17.
Sep. 6. 3 St Ciaran, B. Ireland, Nov. 24.
st Palcherihs,EI apres, Sep.1. St Secundin, B. Ireland, -
— 27.
8 Patiens, Wp. ofbe ee St Corentin, B.ofQuimper, |
. ee Dee
8 Maurilius, B. ofAnger, "0 Corentin, 15 12.
de z. Z t Nicasius, &c. Al, of
StAper, Sep. 17. Rheims, Dec, 14.
er, St Olympias, W. Dec. 17.
St Eustochius, B. of
Sep. . | n e Des. N

G 5 356
. ur REI os.0 nate
| 1271 1 N

A.D. de es „ ro 8
956 Vigilantius, Sept. 30. Sep. 8. Ap. 6. Oct. 24.
408 Pelagius, Aug. 28. * 448 Eutiches, Ap. 11. Feb. 17.
409 Cælicoli. . 21. Sep. 9.
412 Celestin, Aug. 28. EE GladPeter Fullo, Oct:24.
418 Julian, Aug. 28. Mascha. 0
427 Semipelagians, Aug. 28. 486 Kenai. a :
| June 25. Aug. 7. Manichees, Koo 11.TY
428 Nestorius, Jan. 28.Get.25. BY
| 1 ou 21.- Aug: 26.
5 TEM 1 F F

e Beds e
12 7 ?2 3 e. 7 s £ x
1 1 exborcuriows. ws . I 4. jth

In the Vandalic persecutions, under Geste _alone,

buffered St Victorian, &c. March 23.3 88. Armogastes,
Archinimus, and pe d We 3 * Eugenius of
e &cc. July 150 - r N 1
 brn aktant 15Persia, dec viwratanes, gu
James and St Mahor Sapor, Nov. 2.
+ RENNIE: Aldi, Jan. 35 e Jayas.

COT het e dag> FCR

Oy
4F f 1 I 2
5 * | ? / 18 3 b n
* 292 * 4 N 3 +

4255
505 econrrgstν or NA47
J hat 5 0
-_- St Palladius sent by Tops Cori wp tea
April 6. een 15.
# St Ninian preaches to thee e Picts,Sept
16. gy
. a St Patrick converts Ireland, March 17. 45
5 ene es ent into T April 6. J
E
SZ .t Severinus, Apostle ofAo 1 bs
3 Baptism of Clovis, King of the Franks, Oct. x.
=: _„ nt EC Taba hard bythe Pop S
F
SES
1 3 „„ 8
3
3
5
5
;
Ns
Derive 4 elfi.
Confamadicn caderred
enlyby Bishops, July 3
r Real Presence, Jan. 2). and 28. V 1
ö＋jꝓi; —5.‚ Cntants 6 foto
old A
Masses for the dead, Jan. 27. „C
On the Liturgy of St Ba — 55
On the Sacramentary of Pope Gelasius, Nov. 21.
On the Liturgy (Syro-Chaldaick) of St Maruthas, Dee. 4
Relics used in the Consecration of Altars, June 22
: On e nd Confession, 2 7. 1

|— Dnetiba, Jaly 28; e

Ona the Popes;
Oct. 44. Fel
W nee ale ur- 40.
 ena
* %

_ DOCTRINE 2 _DISCIPLINE——continued,3 ;
* o
:
« 2 Aon tar;

Ee e * :

. 1 * „
atheeb of the Pope, Jan. 28, : " THT
;

Y REV ET oo fo erRot o
ofthe on por See, April 6.9 fy 1 [26 fEF) TOY | 1|
5 3

Seo 4 :

N e Signofthee
buche Js ril 9.
)%% 98
0 „ fon. EIS, HS 5 * 23 4 6
| ace
| theDead,JavaVVV

- 5 ? Ge *
3

Mg . 0 F I
# — „ py

„„ i r , 0 EET Sy BE

ontheFast 5 1J1J7////%%%
Jan
7 ö D 3 c

d
- A

ß
F ”

en
ö
On Fasting, Jan. 277.
F | 52
t, 1 4 SG 5 n „ .
n
e e 05
EE
/
e fo
FS
1
5
8

Fasts of Wednesdays andF ridays, by A

May W i ee 7

'
4 A — þ *
. « PSY :
8 Ve * 4 F2 k t . A 4 LS: 4: 7
2 7 r 13 4
% S's _— F & þ *þ
7 1 we # -

F *
i F 1
5 *
1
8
2 * *
.
2s L £

hy ; . * 18
> 1 2 . 7
:
4 g
1
x * * q
8 « * ! N e
k
2;
- 4 ; ;
: 1 P
> 4 a

Fl
— 2

; ; . 1. 4 * $= F * 1 * 2 „ * ; « 4 3
1 "4

2 * E ; ; ; — :
4 *
# =

5 * —
2 9 hi = * . ya
= 4 7 3 — 1
* a "a - * w 4
. »
*
* 8 8 ,. YL 4
* ,
* 4 -
= 4 . 1 1
,
I ik

7 F

. 8 7 * 18%
7 by 5 4 4 £ x R 5 *
* 1843
C ; y
eds. * 7-4 þ
4 *
1
*

a 4 .

*
*

C 4x 1 ?7 .75
N
*
1 13 * * . wy l F 2
>
. P
3* 4 2 ?* 4 ; L 4 = : N

Fe 1L ”
— * * 1 f
| 4 ? 5 n 4
a ” a
*

* 2 A

<= 1 . *
by » *
1 > 4 ” 4 * os * ; *
£ Pres
A
F
"
 p & 23 | . 1 . * 1 e 0 Y k 44-7 * > ITS 3
4 0 a I", " Y . * 9 "> ©. IB 3». BY.
* af p - 4 "IL 4 2 *

: _ 3 ; 85 , 5 8 9 i

7 VV Ky Ie EB 'ES „%% 0„ / 6p, ̃ͤ² Big OX TOBIN B

** ＋ o q I * EA » K 1 * > v4
jt —< HAS 2 5 1 * | 4 7 £4 75 5 4 7
. „ - . © P 4 i Mgt» e 4 ; : * n SR. . 7 F *
7 J "= 73% ; | 9 „„ a CE 1 OA”
- : 7 Fab ws 4
*
1 R -
{ * of *

& = *
— . * — 7

0 x

5 N 2 1. i*% 15 4b + * 85 98 - *

: 8 wh *

Av. TOE (hy BEET ET." 4 wk, A

** 1 . s. We he the
3
v. Arg I 3 : 2 $
-

«
„
| ns
—
33 * 207 905
2 i 9 . 1 ;

WinStJoho
45, y 27.
150 1 wha
. or Lv.Ang, 538; ez June.
Gage

len .
n. S bre thec.
een, eee.
IT.
$17 PPalagins de Disseos.

15 Anastasius. : Se]
1 1205 AT;
527 Justin 6 e _ 6.Tiberius
II.
|. 565 NEVER; © We a Ot Mauritius.

. KINGS or ENGLAND. |
"ng. The la Bots of FRY (2 | conwin. 5
West Saxons founded 547 N orthumberland by Ida. 340
by Cerdic. ' 571 The East Angles by Uſta,
mm| TheEast Saxons byEr. 584. ira byGrady, -
 KINGS or FRANCE. 4
AD. #!WE rh Oy "AD. RG .
Fes, — the
08
*
.

* ax Clovis I.
The Kingdom is divided— v6four sons of Clotaire - AR
;e his four sons, $4 Vviz.:
17 VIZ: LEE bn AND 3, 995 366 Cherebert at Pitts...1K Guft'?
534Thierry at Metz. 8 593 Gontran at Orleans.
524 Clodomir at Orleans. 384 Chilperic I. at e ea
SOAR
Ob.
ns
PL
;58 Childebert at Faris. 575 Sigebert at Metz.
502Clotaire I. at Soissons. N W
eee as

5 coun,õ .
| Et „
* „n = , 4
GT i IX f l 1737 15 Ag 3 a LY 3 e Meft 1
4 ws a vi 83 * J ; 45 * r Rt 2 15

wy rst ofOrleans, June 8. Al]Brevi inen 1

529 2d of Orange, Aug 227 Yu; | hire, against the Pela- |
553 2d of Constantinople, the & gians;another at Vie- 4
ts 5th General Council
in toria, assembled by St
the three chapters, David, the e -of|
Feb. 13. Nov. 21. of wich last were oh-
Seville, Feb. 7. firmed by the Roman
534 of Toledo, in which Church, Nov. 1Fo
the Nicene Greed was March | 0
2 33 De. 5;42
mass; Feb. * _ :

SACRED: „ ECCLESIASTICAL WRITERS.” n

31 Fancding Bichop ofPa 4 StCenis —
Via, July 17. [ of Arles, Aug. 27.
525 Boetius, May 27. 543 St Beriedict, March Uk:
525 St Avitus of Vienne, 562 Cassiodorus; 155
Feb. 3. Liberatus, Deacon er
529 St Theodosius, Jan. 11. Carthage.
533 St F ulgentius, Bishop of 569 Victor, Bishop in Aktie,
55
Ruspa, Jan. 1. —
July 13. Aug. 23.
St Remigius, = © 95 e 20 John the Scholastic, Pa-
| 540
e Exiguus, * 1 , friarch of Constanti-

*Berrandus Deacon 3 k Martin, Bishop ok

335 $t 0
io OT. Jan. 4 "IE Dume. $A 95 es |
"0 20, 5 1 „„ d i ok, gk 1 hesee ap
83 A x *

5 = , «

„ E , a 7-4
«4 * 5 5 7 5

*
 If *
* 5
80: Gil da Jan. £1 We 12.
1 ”e
st tp of
8. Evagrns th
I
.

bebt.3:3
„
395 W —
596, SRO 9 | Proc
| - f . N
Trace)#4
+ N = 5 x {
$ ao ä 11 7 " 1

5 FFT
* TAS ge128 4 j 4
+ I Xx. .
. + a — 1 < L
1 1 : Fes 4 8 .
. * 4 o * SEAS 4
bot * ® + 4 7 * *

8 : : 75 1 — 41 7 1 Is t.
*. 1% -5$ £ 4 7 ;
. 2 a 8
þ 1 8 7 8 cs : 1 1 f k ;

$1 . ND, 50022
Erab ZRELAND.
1. 4
1 : \ 3 «Rv | 7 * $3

- 4 - % OY

asthis
i Aye
were
je dittinguicbed 5 therr ranctity, the
following
"Natives 3 Scotland, and. Lrolind.
Moninna, Ju"I Ea 955
Mida, Jan.72 St
8

St Bride, Feb. x. St Nathy, or David,Aug. 9 :

—
5
.04*
——
N*

St N Fob.9. St Felimy, Aug, 9. LYf -

- St David, March 1. St Maccarthin, 1 46. Hy5n

3%.2;M5

an: St Winwaloe, 5 5 St Moetaus, Aug. 49.

St 1 March 65. Zt Macnivius,
ry 2 I
79 5 by
0 Paulde ry„March 12. 8| Co
t Ligernach, April 5. St inian, Sept. IO. an
St Dotto, — root
1 SZt
55 Albeus, Sept, 12, El
222
.2*

St Ruadhan, April 18. St Barr, Sept. 25. TN

c
r
St Eingan, April 1 St Kenny, Oct. Tx.
-*5I5
AdF
8—A

**
—*
——1->

St Ibar, April 9. t Ethbin, Oct. 19.

St Brendan, May . Aig St Magloire, Oct. 24.
St Cathan, May 17. we St Alban; Oct 27.
1 4 St Fetroe,June 4. = St Iltutus, Nov. . *

St Guadwall, June 6. St Malo, Nov. 15.

#

2 St Columkille, June "at * St Daniel, Nov. 2gee

St Vauge,June 115. 1 St Finian, Dec. 122:
St John of Moutier, Jane28.
bYSt Columba, Dec. 12.
St Oudocens, July 2. 705 85e Dec. 26. |
St Sunn July 3. | 89

r er ennie E= 5
w

V
1 Re]
: j f

St Toad Jan. 05; Cs Theodosius, Abbot, Cappa-

St Genevieve, Jan. z. © da, Jan. 111
St Gregory, Bishop t Kan. St Salvins, Bigho D ofAmiens,
gres, Jan. 4. .
St Melanius, "Biahop ofNow 8t Maurus, e gn. 15.
nes, Jan. 9˙

I
 dip fVi $t 8 Abbe
| St Gal, July 1.
DL „St Cal
alais, uly 1.
fed. eee St Simon, E 5
; ; 81
5 Sevens,
eu
Abbot of.
2 Feb.1
1
N
Thierri, Fo
uly
July 1518 | | | 9

utherius E | onegondes, I. —̃
fe 0+; on St Goat, Priest,hs -
Pretextatus, Ar{6
chbiabop t Eugenius Ca uly 13.
2
ale Feb. . £ Ennodius, July 492 1 3
$t Leander, Bishop of Seville, St Radegundes, Queen of .
Feb. 27. France, Aug. 13. 0
cnt} Priest of Alex- St Justinian, Hermit, Aug. 23. „„
andria, M. Feb. 28. St Cesarius, Archbishop f
&Albinus, Bishop ofAngers, Arles, Aug. 27. 5
us March Fo. > + F 8t Simeon RY the 1 .
5 8tBenedict, March 1. er, Sept, 3. | T7
St.Gontran, King, France, = Cloud; France, Sept:7.£9 |
March 28. St Sequanus, Sept. 19. |
E Nizier, Archbishop of Ly= 8t Lo, Sept. „ ;
ons, April2. 3 Remigius, Arbiter of
$ Hermene gild,Geek Ap.x 3. Rheims, Oct 1. | |
StFaterwnk,tary, of F ori St Galla, Oct. 5.
ches, April 15. St Hospicius, r 1 a 97 5 1
8 Marcou, Abbot N Nan- St na; King ofEau, |
_ .teau, May . Oct. 2 19 5
8 Sigismund, King ofYar” St Chef."Abbot, Oct.. 7
gundy, May rx. St Germanus, Bishop of Ca-
St John the Silent,May x3. puna, Oet Je. 1 5 4
St Germanus, Bishop ofr St.Leonard, Hermit, !Nov. 6. _
May 28. St Manne, Bishop
of Verdun, 5
81 wen Queen ofFr
france, Nov. 9. 1
3 "8 Gregory, Bishopofhrs, .
St LiardAbb t,June 3. Nov. 17.
St Medard, Bishop of yon,”8t Sabas, Abbot,Cappadocia |
June 8. De
St Godard, Bishop ofRouen, $tNicetius, Bishopofran, |
Tnge , x Dec. Fo =
St Avitus, Abbot, june 17. St Servulus, Dec. 2 3.
St e 1 Jun
une 22. St Evroul, Abbot, . 29.
* ne 1 6 [+ p 8 9 5
 AD 1 E * 4 % Ke

Je Dee 550 Facundus e

. Ip 4. 28575

512 . Chief ofche 3 i Ferrandus ey

Toeephali, Sept. . Carthage, wrote a.
1 March 2.Jan. 114. . gainst the 5th General
830 bets Chief of the 5533 Origenists,April 22.
Agnoites, Sept. 3. 564 Incorrupticolæ, April 21.
4
5335 The acobites, Mar. 11% +. Dec. 5. March 12.
| 337 The Tritheists, mov. * =Timothy Elurus, | and
Ad p. 635. : 55 CT 3 Peter Mongus, Feb. 28.
; . : q I 44 8
$4 * * ; 1 way 8 . &: 3.4
1og? - : 7 1
"wx ; ; ' £4 1
: a
8 f | ' » . g
* * 4 1 7 5
; 7
% £ " 1 2 \ ; *
. i a *. . . 5 7 : 0 5 v ,

Oy r $80 e 1 3 5 ; „F.. 1 n Yo, 8

44 3 YI I, + . . 5 8 $ 2 5 7 9 F 1 . 4 4 Is. F hr 8970-2 1 of 1 g .
£ 15 7 > . « 1 o
: 225 1 . 3 ff , . - 59} 4 p . - * N . :J © >wy #5 ho
f 2 4 "2s," « £ x: . ; # 4 * 3 : £758 3 + * : 929 v 2 4
: CIs 5 e 58 p 3 * E 3 ' : | 3 q S i 3 Y 2"a 4:3
"+ 5-258 * 134
. * - *

- 3& E 21 d. 5 7 ba 1 * ” 5 f 1 F 1
s 7 25 8 1 \ 4 2
S L R : 1 5 4 Fig TR 33
; $5 At 4 N 5 whe nd 5 13 1 & 1 5 8 Po : YN - 4 EW. 5 7 £

.
7 WE
1 A ;

. .F$
2

Fool's
CONVERSION
. + 53
1 3 * 8 4 J
OF NATIONS,
:
4 4 -
3
s 52
ih

£
* a 2, : "
5 ; %4 {ig 3 355 4 A. . 3 a* I 1 | Y I. £ 4
4 * 2 Nr . 83 * 7 2 F 2 : ve 1 7 1 a 2

5 32StElentherius converts thepeople about Tournay, Feb. 20.

3536 StVedast converts the people iin Artois, Feb.6.3;"Dap-
3 tism of Clovis,b .G ge: Ot,
580 St ee pple inthe ole ofCoutan-
*

Ti | TheChurchofSpainreceived its
.
s faithfromRome, Feb,
7 . Fs* By
SY
ks 2

3 5 F 1 . A. 22
8 x 13338 5 ug . e 8 b "$1
> J SER WT 4 * 3 8 ; Ido ber E * e *. 3

556853 sent into ae byBtGregorytheGreat, |

March 12. May 0 |
0 88. Columban and Gallus convert:
0ON JakeofConstance, Nov. 22. {1
1of
Thepeople of Little Mem receivedthefaithfrom 5.
4 .6. Paaul de Leon, March CV
;596St Leander converts Spain FrankArianism tothe- Catholic
-

wich, Feb. 29. T ee V

"PEE
4
28
The Piets goons_ King Bridius
3
canverted
ba. 188
by.Se Co- 2 # '4 *
if ar .of 4 1 5 b * _ - E 6
* F "7 7 n SF; > Nee > 1 2&3 z N 4
tht 8 3 * 1. 5171 1 z
8
* 7 8 3 F 5 Y
5 9 13 F e

* 1 2 2 F
x FS * . > "3 2
+ - K

1 *
7 5 * > þ %
* : o
x ; 5 >
x 5 ;
1 , *
2 I
1

| 7 5 * 31
* 1
; 5 :
5 !
i . 4
% *

1 * n
4 4 |
"2 * o

3 \

4
*

;
5

x &
*
2 5
 URCH, dap 32
5 DOCTRINE |AvD DISCIPLINE. 255

Onbaptiam,penance,
White: , cis,July18.
(„wid. e
e e
Thebody
LIbled, of,
our.+Lordreceiveondeatbed,

pen: 5 . FIVE *
oration ofttheFaithful 3 June opvt115 1
Altar cloths, 15 eee e in 43. „

Liturgy or
e mass, May 28.N 2. is ah Dea

The office of the 8 ibid. BOP1 NW 1

(hrs veg ee e | „ c
Tabernacle, 1images, ibid.
Purgatory, July 199.
The patronage of the Martyrs, JG 195
Intercession ofSaints, Feb. 28. July 58. 9
Respect torelicks, Jan. xx. July 6. 1
Respect to the Sign ofthe1 1 Jan. 3.Feb. 6 March to
n | 1 5 * 4 i 3

Celibacy of the Clergy, Feb. 27

— . 4

Blessing of the Paschal candle, and AgousDei's3,July17hs

On the election of Popes, July 19. 5
Supremacy of the Roman See, Juno hu: 3..
| Superiority of Popes, July 19. 15
Unity of the Church, out of whichno
o ane canbecared,Jan.1.
Episcopacy in Scotland, July6. f :
See of StAsaph, May 1. | .
Relics sent by P. Symmachus to Stgi, 125*
Miracle of speaking without tongues, July 13.
 IP
-

# 1 * a5

On the irruption of the Lombards, March 2.-Oet.25.

Vandals and Vandalic persecutic
the Saracens, July 13.
on Belisarius, June 20.
On the origin of the French, Oct. 4.
On the origin of Languages, Oct. 1.
o
— = **

*
2
2 *
64% e Ks LEY

* By
* .
3 *

.
* f

. , x
. 1
5 3 Y

»
2
1
8
$5
Is

7. -
2 þ 9
*

4 ＋ T5

I * \

*» .

bes
Wn
17 bl

7 4

4
vo We ABS
£
>
* be

; I 2112

2 £ *
* «
.
.

*
 ieee eee (Af SOUS 2

1 8925 5 - p 4 : >
„„ ͤ 1 .
"824% 4 a a 9 A 1J * 5 ; * N . Re a p .7 *
4
f 4 y
. E 4 „ C3. * a ; ; 3 22 { FF .a . 4 0
A.

go IstGregory thepe” 658

"FS" * 3 4 * 3 4 4 K

\ . wy 3 2 .

2.5 March 12. 7 3: 672

Sabinizn, Nov.21..
5
606 Boniface III.Nov. 22.955
606
79 Boniface IV.Nor.21.FP :St
Aga,
* 10.
17 *

6 Honorins I,March11. 685

John IV. | March 1 12 ;

007 ber
13. ng Nov. 4:Fbeds.
Theodorus, Nov. 12.
St MartinI. March rt. „
AN Ti <207 2 |
Nov. 12. „ „ 8 ine
=> . the

8 : 4
on * P : 7 an. f

EMPERORS oF THE FAST.

1

654 Munditts," ns 2 FP „ 57
Gro: Pho. 668 Constanu s,
64r Heraclius 685 Constantine Pogonatus,
641 Constantin 1 .
4
 .; KINGS. or FRAN CE.
%%% ĩ ß .
628 Clotaire U. e 673 Chüderie U. TY
638 ere... 1 8 82 Dagobert hy
I9 7.
3 Clovis I. 5

*
>=
F
2

BY.
& "
—

8
SG
—_
8
5 =.

f OL ali]. of e l
5
SS © *

9 5 kaifAt Ya.” 188bseAiFleouithul,orat Ther.

ee He
619: Of Seville, April „ ford, Nov. I9 w
633 IV. of Toledo,Aprit:We 680 At Hatfield, inHertford
649Dar Rome, the.” shire, $
3 50ofConstantinople, 6th
censured the Ecthesis 1 | Jan. 10. May
of aac 6 and the To Feb. .
4 5 of © * : 693Conc. of Trullo, Quin,
or Sext. Oct. * 8 i
g 4 .

&* 5 19 12 : 4 2
N ; 4 |

650Chalons:Sur £ h 13. 5 W
8 N

© ECCLESIASTICAL WRITERS. |
606 St john n e6168 B.af Saragozen,
. March 1 March 27.
60g Venantius 1 6 57 St Eugenius of Toledo,
„ Nov. 15.
61 5 St Columban, Nov. At. 559 St en Dec. 1.
616 Antiochus 660 Macul |
619 John Moscus, Mar. 11. 662 St * Dee. 30.
630 „ ee A- 664 StIldefonsus, B.of To- ;
ledo, Jan. 23.
636. $e aide ofSeville,Ap 670 $tFructuosus
Fru of a,
| Ap. 16.
639 StSophronius Mar. "7
 ae ?.2 5
77 2

HC 1 . 5916
age 885
2 $ Ls * 9 ble
Aa. of 69s.
N 22 args ior .
427
4 1
4 gn 18 Le
Afby . 1Bu W art Ih Sel akne 5.2
a
*% * 1 irs.
Tha re."TE
bee ad Si
en 153

: |HTN . 1
.

Ni N : 5 trie
ofBu
ByITTSH« $47 are 5
» þ SSH: Wor, Iv; 4025
70 7 .

Anongit the great *

in
ee the'y
4 grits 1 80 e E E.+n
3 1 *

©. 3 : it's TOS
*
*

thay vel 1A 8: $4 Ebbe, Aug.* 801 85

| 47 r= Feb. SY 5 St Sebbi, Aug. 2999 SHB,
e
Sexburg, July 6.
ene St
Eanswide, + 9
HG St
Edwin, Oot. 4.
A

{Ove Aug. 5. = | St Ethelburge, Oo t

1 ho 5 20. St Hias, PaveAy 3h
. WAY is
e 14

j 1 IM om v3 5ks > WV. K * .

Thefollowing were Kbewiee eminent fortheir

eee 10 e 4 UH 3 Ae * 1 my 812
. Cedd, B. ben * 2ö St Erconwald, 8 29.”
FRY
|$ Benet isch St Eadbert, May _ ech
« StBotalpb, June 27
IT |
8 wid thi
268: Þ;41 T . 12
—

88.Ewald, Oct. LY
ban , i= I
pu10N Io . gy 1

Ns Mikes81% Pe e ys * LS f1

1 101a0Sau or 'SEOFLAND Af JEEL4Neon."

Ms (1;
4 51 1 . IF LAS 1

K eddi | jo TY $t _ Ireldndy p- 5 1
St Comgall; Treland, May Jo
5 ekerorff St Nhe B. eu, May
ON.
*en
. V.| tein, May
| brand, Beli, — 75
*

| 2100 EY 1 | 55 Be; T3 *. A of
80Oduralt;Ab Scotl:
dt Cronam,
4
ee, . N 26. 1 1555N 4
q .
4

7 * Ss 1 # Fa8 - 2 1
* 2 - 3 0 . q
»'# 1 © „
$ $7.45 o
8 5 *
©-
i
150 * o

— a s
 St
eee E
B. Tia;2709
A.

. Beek; Ve" — Brpl6.

rs:
St Colman, B.of 8 *
St Ronin, Ah. Ireland, Sep. 1).
June 7. St Colman, Ab. Irel. Sep. 26.
St Sy ra, V. aden June 8. (Gall Ab. Ireland, Oct. 16.
8.5s Psalmodius,
B
Her. me nc 8 Monon, M. Scotland, Oct,
N bgMe A . N 2 1 7. \G5 *we vary, 4k Mond

66
St Moloc Scotland Fane2 *
| IrelandOct. 3t.
St Peregrinus, Hee, Held,
mag . e a Te
St Ee AbsJrah:ney +: 25
St Cumin,B Aug: Fu St (
1 1
Eat boAug234 7
of wh,* 5bit 3
3] „ dec de e 12
. by 8 * 3 r . 1
TI $36 7 8

RA | SAINTS Yf
otherCountries. 1
eee an N ae aer e e roy E
. Sulpitius Abp. ofTres . Johan,
9 La 150
„
fee | lis arch

ou
0
**
3 1
1519 5
bh

St Buthildes -

Fs lk oO 2
St Johnche 1e an.3 arch 8
Wo |
. | Se Burnie, Abof Techn
e March 29. *8 ks

2%Ns,
6
.
|
3
; tft
855
955
0

ieite,Feb,
5 NYfoMe
"0

K * 5 Ke, my 12 q "Ry ; ; 7 8 "esEle * 8

*
* N * „„ 5 0085” RES 4) $5. 2 , .
n 5 *
2 1
-
 \

n F

3 + $AINT8—£0ontinued. .
9 __—_
FFI ARR

2
ain, ae24. A 1 ar ca

St Rictrudes, 7 Mo 14. | 81 Se Ay Sep.44. 5

gt8 B. olAlen, St Aunaire, B. of OW
f | May 1 . n N F 3 A” P · 25. 1
* 80Sospis, Recluse, Ma
2 21.
*15 b | Mee,M. Sep. 2
bt Desiderius, B. of t Honorj , Abp. ol0992"
vo+s27 n, (Sed. eU 0013
May 23. b
gene, B. e st Ravos: bp.of Ghent, Oct.1. „„
(1/44 Wc 8 Nom e
5 flee de ger 5
me 26. 3 'Guizlath, Ab."Oct
7
-
1 0.
YT

ply ui! ts q * Ke Hons Dat. FT T ES 16 UU58

$ Meen, Ah. 8 Ee ee,
Sal f Ole.
ont,fuly 1. 8. W V b.Gaby. 4
8tBertran, July 3. StRomanus, Abp. of Robin, Z 23
8 Arbogastus, B. of St Oct., i ho mga, -
bourg, July, ase Fro .$6ForBo
; | t.
W ASI 87 FeatsRertille,.,Abp
1-4 > Sp
StPhilibert, A, auge s Ao Leun Wes
Oy1 i
| oj nee St Elay,B N Pl
| | 3 - 6 Birinpgs 4868,el Barr
e *1 Ane, 180 8 *755 . 4 78
1 6 Ab.Jos, 30. St Fara, V. At Dec, 5 | a
» W dt Giles, . St Ro . —
” | & Topus,8
A ole
Sehe eg.1. 8
Ef Va Ab.. 12. i | "
St Remaclus, B.ofAer. 81Fake?Heer 3 ASP ot 2
0 Sep. 3 | St 2 abe ods |
1. $ Omer, B.Sep. 9 „ e
St Amatus, B. es.St Beg 555
a, BertJI ee
StAmarus, Ah. Hep. 139. "54.0 „Ded. 3.0
an Ab. * . . . for eee
 2 . Me OR oe” 2 5 17
1 ; 5 8 PIES: EY 5 ö „ N : N 7 T ; . 44 85 75 iS: 809 FT 2 .
0 L oo *
L 3 - : : 5 7 A I * Fo * * L 1 3 _- x ET 4Cc
4 8.pp. Ny $$ £298, r Fade 2 2 3
: f ; 4 2 ork 4 1 4 8 at | 4 oy

1 E Io
994.ee! Tab15 4 D.8 e Fe E I
1 . 9 r 9.52 1

> | : 8 os. DEST 3Þ

| Aw 1 ith.. aan a8. Surly toMesa zr Ey ti
„„ 16aan e
68 EE
7260057TA IG
ENT
= .
S. e ee
eeeig 18 118
5 98 285
@F 702

N fl.. dc nc nt 47 in 4" Ay - 34 uiiobie 74 8vt

5 1 N |
under n
C. an. 22. ep. 14. - 25 % 2 N A 4 4
|

Rn >. 8400 19od Ayrhtl 8 * N vt,. en wits 1 's "It

e
&:A511. 1 45 195e

Gi
*
110
on of 4
TEE
1 | rides;* 33
#70weӣ344
Natrows. | % N i
i
i *
8

5 5 n 83 15
8 2 5 R : +365
Rk Þ wt
he } 8

4 "he 18 gl Jet |
93.Mee
1 4,0

| Dogs convened byStFelix;arch 5.e 5

Great numbers i
in.
the island converted by St Paulinus, Sep. W.
| amo che r _ 5 Ls
| ted Ted if tin
” * 1

ed by
LY 1 AS, * * 1 * of

Im 1 de : 8 =P. Abt Ya Fudd 16. oe;* 2 :

- ek Ealelbern}Feb.21.1 Jes
Jeiy En enk . 10
„ St Swibert preaches in any, Nov. 7.Narr Are 4. -
St 80 . by”DopeOO88 1 Fof5
.
8 Kilianis commitsioned. byPope Canon, to.preach in Frs
ö July 8. N 5 Et 5 i 9 W AP l e
8 mba , 3 bot =Yi
ont
bat
bad
St Eligiuspreaches among theFletnibb,"Now 4:Dee.z.bp
> 2 N * * 724 x 2 3 : N
5 3
4 *
ET
10 'S; [4 Fas * *; E 4 182 2 18 ”
15
5
"28 Pn
—
„ SHES: a Fo 113.14 Ex 4 EE: TTY l
\
1 * A«t . = . \ 1 « 4 — % . J
fo gs *th ö — 24;
*

5 bereit gebel ziuk,dl)

2

N *

©» I
F

3
0
3 Fee, 2 41. 0 he
24' 1250e 10 . 2 „ 8
* dd 2 } Fn 72 "I 4

15
=
3 1 May 26, 2.3 „ Rho 5e, 36
Masses for — AF 4. March 12.
4 . onoeats 76 1
|” Hagramentaries, March 4. 1
 : jotT4A 117 gfyiwri
* L - p 4 > $ \ % % —

1 WE
bbereinE ente. : ao
4 Monarabie. Missal, April 4. *1 3 5 4 Frere
1
Re 3 5
2<4

3 | Veggels,Were Cloths y , o8 11.

11552
5 R*{a
b
2%
2 DE? Trrfo 18%18
Te To 12
1
'Confession, Oct.15 Dec. 3 FE
af10Rt
7

;
ame 5
r
55
at the time of iitsSony tgCit . wW:75
as the Catholic
EOS thProveW ;all
Mees 100
u es I Ten 1 5the 48
| Theancient Britt
$4Bisbops
ps dä,7525 49
they agreed iin
nNichWiththe Ua oh |
We BY
of the dee'ofRome, en10. e
"EY 5.

St Augustin ordain Biotiop,,withkeene:ofhs

* oo;"I a

May 26.# $4
ere A „ LT EL

5de is Abies 55
3 PopsGregn DES
ain,
bishops and Bishops in
i England,May9 74vi. the,
episcopal pallis sent to him, with(LAS, toordaintwelve 4
Bishopstobe subject to hisMetre 78
=,
We
nl
et
„ ; 's
twelve Bishops suffragans to the "Archbisho of Yo
2 0

On the: Authority of theArchbishopofCanterbury Ty, "fan |

——
| Veneration of tsCross, March 14.Tn:
To e

$4428 2.6 DUST BIN 1a #1 10 170 |

P 10ns, March 12. 1 Fay 4 $ |
2 x ? = 828111 by ee . N
ee Invocation of Saints, March ART OR 15
Kelics, Jan. 12. March 12, 8 26.$i e
* 77%1745

199
22 ee

Feativals of Mar , PR
tyrs andFong asOYFE 4.: Q
M
Holy Water, March code
> 4; |24) 1

.
Pictures, Jan. 12, 22. March 13.|
/ Fo 5
5 .—

$23 4 I 2 3

Images, March 13.

Miracles, May 26, Deg. 17. s
Celibacy of the Clergy extended to sab dee March 12.
*

St Theodore's Penitential, Sep. 19. | |

Cathedral of Canterbury founded, May 26.

The ee en of St Paul's in London laid, April24, 30.

| The foundation of MI; April 9
1

w
 ALE
TENT Rog
K n
*
* 7 * c

8
ERS >
(BD 7

S
8 £
8

14. 1
n de
|
8
1

5 *
rch
w eExaltati
tion.
2

Lorthe Grow, e 3 5
45
9 »
3
55 5 468 5 440
>
% i
*
1.4 M 2 : e »7 43 ,11
*
Be
a
he £
* —
Ap
* 4
£5
„ *
4 .
4
/
& 4 ＋
54
3 5 t 124
oth* 00 511K The”
LF 15327
*

; Mahometz £42 ; F
157the
1* key
cu
51
ory IG 1
ee a
[
9
636 Damas
i] 81 5

1 1 vs
9 80 511 100 A
638Namen. by t 6, ahomet
ee
Ende
639 Heraclius publisbes hisEcthents,.
\ 2 2

Uov. ;
5
Fatal, BR. 11 Miter gu,6. Ts
Nov. 10
"Ny15 3 It 27 Tad eee
N eee een te
<4 . *
24 2 * J 1 DS *
AION: .

1 24. 12 ay 19
10 5 18
,

it's p % 4 4a 3
7 e

by, a Ein r
94 45 44 WF 8 r 6 $4 3K 6 > | FE ö

i: 2 f * 8 e „ * © "_ . »*+
Cy A = 21 141 — * 9* : 1

1 death of St Augustine, ot at his

1 *
„

8 ingti
— 1 1

ngtiga tio 2 7%
**
1
5
1
A
"#2 * *
4 9

1 Origin of che Saxons, English and Jutes,May 26.

N Ts

PI 8 : 52 1 "FF, ! ?

n kin
PO
# bas * :

> 2
the 4 © oe 7
'8

b =
4
e 1
. Yr

- Northumbers, Aug. 3.5 FUR S

25
2 ES 8 W iy :

ek, in the form ofgerpentz,Nox.15 x

Og 1 3 E| moſs
+ * 0% 8 2 % * 2 $8
©
Wan
3

So 12i
: . On theOrigin of * Begrines, Dee.
155 Rh or *
we þ n ;F
* x
8
A
.
ON 1
52
** #
: 4
D. *
.
5
"ub
2 nn. 1 1 * 1 Ef +,
6b
9
. a8. X * wht! . 8 IRS.
2 * * : 2 * > p * *
80 * * 1 5 bd EN OBE © gi 44 * „„ 1
* 0 1 1.5 f :
[]

ww, 4 458 [4 þ 1 > *

*%; 9 3 1 i
(
8
op baba Þ Es
7 4

n # e 1 . - ; „ 4. i * {
* „ 2 b » Ks, . af 77 S x RE” 3 . 14 r
3 l r #3: & * Fs — inn 4 . 14
— : 5 * A 95 MY ＋ 3 p 4 LI #
Ly L ' * Þ 1 3 1 4 *, 4 13
; f * oi 3 8 EEE a If 1 88 „ 3
rs : #3 Re WOT + ine l * *
* 4 ; 1
x F * e — io $1 5 1 1 1

* 4 1 S 8 1 4 FI 4 ? + FJ) fn 5 4 } 45 b ttFg * 4 7 A F
1 3 0 * . $ e o e * * D Ms a
*. . »
+ - 1— ” Se J 3 1 R
4 *

1 . L F 4 7 * 7 4 1 1 4 % e3 * * IX bs * 3 4% 71

5 14 3 * 4 * 164 * * 8 * 9 3 K. KX \* 8

e * *
- 8 Y KA «
, M 4 Jn 85 * 4 £ * 4 £
1 7 A
* 1 + $f "
OBE;. * 5
27 y
3% "We
0
$3 15
5 x n * $14 5G INS ö &% PEE, * j 3
f js
* 2 * —

— o 2

«7 n
8
1
* 6
%
%
»
9
ab HOAS}
.
R347
7 ; ”.,
4 &>
* iS 4

——
+

- *

# \ f

* 0

*
oy

2 *
 Ni
4 5 1 2 # Xi
1x

—_ . OY ts x 55 i »
Bo Bd ba x ae 7 8 4 oY

| I. ** En 3
; n * 1 * ee . ,
N. *
#.% ry

F 3 3
e Nen 35 9. F
N ern „
f Tr ” * 4 3 |
5 * 1 1 1 55 8 r f: + x > & 1 * # 1
* l Ri:
1 * 4185 1 iP ** Lb 2 I Ai WS L 43A 3.54%

- 2 10 a
34 3 * n ve P54 1 3 * 15 1 P -
N e dl 6. 8 5 p * *
, .
1
ir * 2
5
n 19

ber
ge Feb.13.4far.1. 753
4

REV. 25 Foie” PF Y
JohnVLsFebutsFY
NN
T2

11 *
Os * 411 41 * + 4 At 8
-
'T E * per 3 fd N
.
Stephen . 26hv3
8 'S 3..... * 5 * ;

44 \ 1th
” wedlÞ coor.
*
1 LEES
N
Sisinnius, Feb, 13. * 8

df Adrian, Feb. 25.

8
ry II. Feb. 5, £

1
ny
*

a N
5
$ 7 1
4%
12*
-

> of8
:
0
3
e
PEP Las Bf
CER,
bj
4

. *
=
5 *
kb
7

F
4
O10 * 3 3
* We; "7 + * 7 +3 # * 48.0 * I

7 57 Fron ax;
2 e oroate 4
Aa, #1.
* 1210
105 e R. ee = ie 1 1G "3a1ase 25 en 4 £36 Sky
Agon e
2
*
92 i oy...

eee,8 0_ \E&ST. Wer

*36 4 * * "Y 11

Dania ASIA, 928

7
2
,
4%.
«7, 909
5711verlegt: . | 7 Leo d 1d | ben A 2

. Bs
wel. an.
75 Cönsrantine eb4 8 nds,
0 Anastasius II. 5 18 Leo Ferphy eg e
nn Theodosius Hi.OE * Cora VI. and Irene,
5b D5

* o

e $520! ta LY "WY
-8 PapDEL GLA1 N
5 85
0e * run ;
D. 1.
77
N 1
8 *
x *

i
{
3 2R k
7 * —
Av

1 « i. Tm gore MW7750154 nei.

15of 15111 fof 12 un tra 100 *

91 io
La eh
by
5
7 - 049,
Fl, 51A 114 * udn 77 37
N
44

28 27710 852 Je. Gov 41H. 0

I 0 {| dec If 18
444
; 7
ive biz 22ag
18M untl e
_
,
+ S Fe gh: 3 «GL 18154 14
4 * 3 "Wu
 5 ns KINGS" or FRANCE...ene
2 x kt Flee os — _—_— —— wh9 r on po eres — * n en. 5 rs ar- tone
7 1 Nee. reer S eie er 2 8
1 — & * x"

131 4.4 1
IF 4 £54 3
* "AD...
— *. 5
299 1 . :
„ 4
. 4
I
Y
;
” + 4 5

mY 4 SE CITIES EEE INN dee

* EAI ene ee be let king
of 5
A
. 4

1 72⁰5 OR 3 | Secon FE;

3 736 Thierry IV. ps
1 N Childers II, i t
5 *

4A N of % % 1 . EA
K £2 * £ £ 7 0 58 5

I
wo F
-
Feb. 33. 5 on
Me
.
-"791ofFriuli.
Rome.
g e W Feb. 12. — 75
= *

l - ES 74 CONTAIN.» i * ; * Yr

2 .

WRITERS. ...
9 5
Ws” 7 7 7 3 : bf *
# 4

ECTS
12 r 1 A 2 jp320 :„
| 709 800 Gel Vork, ay 7. F
739 Bark 11 5 St

740 8. Germmms l un- 780 When Berg 25

tinople, May 2. 798 Beaton Bieco .
755 St. oe1 Meat, O Paul ot Aquiles.
us FS 1 0 x pf 64}
. 72 i
E . bs Hon : >
. * 1 72 pic -

#4 = * os.

« : : =

„eren "Arch
2A 1132. 3
*
1
">
*
*
]
x”
4
C455 *
I 7 9
: k * * r ** p i 3 r *
222 1 ane 4 £5 of %1 56 ' HI 1 8 = VET
bs N 1 .

3 gil bi IVS an SAINTS. LIE

14 27710
9120 LA 019
*

a”
*

theirpiny27. 15
3 . 9 Sanurene
{04

* —

King Ethelbert, May280T58. Ghiblake, Ava 11.

Queen R Jul St John of Beverly, May 7.
Queen Cuthburge nhand St Aldhelm, May 25. 3 85
Ab. Aug. 31. St Bede, May 9
Queen Palleswide, Oct. 19. St Adelbert, June 25.
St Al March 1 St Hedds,July I”.
"of 7 4
,
—
— * . uz
, $23
: - ?
— & N
=” - *
- - PRs *

Aa 4 3
* * * 2

——

* 3 »
4.7 —
> oa * 5 1
$ þ
— & © -

—
 |z 3 13. St Lebwin, Nov. . 5 |
sert. 2. Kit 42at: 6 ee IG
*Sole,Dee. 3.e «1 297 yon n as 1
00 2 * Ts way" he+ figes 73 b : Wy -+ tt8 OEM”;

tere or SCOTLAND AND IREL avg: A ppt

i 43
„ Aar 3 Es 22
K 5 Joern! er

| & Blaithmaic, Scotland, Ab. stAdannan, Abbetz me

bot,Jan. . ae, | |
4 Ap. 21 st Fridher eus,Abbot, Irish,
st Malrubius, Iri
StGybrian, Pr. Irish, May SORT ©
$ Guthagon, Irish, Jar 3.8. (Cangtant,-bie,Irish,
1 12 14 15. Ne
& Iurnmnus, Ir 1, Varga 27. |
N l aFi 0 VA.
» d.Bess19.
119 A reg 1
gr erofother C 7
in thisAge. pat
* .

hs 8 , *
Pies.” 9 14 . * 7 ; 2197 9 „ „
**1 4 2 8 IBRD 2 — * ks Bs -4%Aid5 4 Es * TE ory]
"1 \3, *

| $ Rigobert, B. of Rheims, Sk Mieneve; Abbot,July 22.

KL Long var Se Gregory; Abbe Rug. 26.
gne, 8 r 5 Tg
Juan.
1 2
15.
TY
B.
Zt Bertin, Abbot,
ofMas — 2e | Abbe,

1170 61? LEAR 1 71 FF wht IS S Hh

(FELF

& Walfran; —_— Sens, gest Corhislas er Brigaingen,

b e e BAY ge
1 n Wee | oh et,
dt Dumm N Weg: i St Cen Abbe Sepe.25. 5
dt Claude, Abp. of Besancon, St Gumtnar;G.Octs 11 0
K Ma June 6. 1 . ne St A. C 1 of. Crete, II.Oet.
arina, V. June 1 Ke be 72 1 417. 28 3112 Ft
dtLeufredus,Ab.
A eren St Aidan, Þ, Oct,
5
St Hubert, ien0 Liege,
ROE oe
B. M. lu. 579 ee eee 2, * ;
St Bertha,
W. July 4. St Windc, Ne cee
St Hidulphus, B. July 11. St Stephen the e M.
St Turiaf, B. of Dol, July13. Nov. 28.
| ® Vimar, ae July20. 8t 1 V. Ab. Dec. x15
 x f 1 5
1 2 i oor, if J

5M 7 vs — o ERA ! . ; 3 F . . Ne
. 2 3 nene EY 3 * a 1 + * l 4 l ö ”

5 ip 15 I: e
* H — 1 "I
* 8s
—
5
ks by
-
Hs1 172ii
Toile 2 8

z * s 2 8 4 * * 7 *

Y 7 : * * y DTD. |

> ER word, in de101 A. b. 1 e 1 7

yas. Leo!— e 7535 Elpatdisbar b
WY 25. May6, 12. 791 Fel*|
744
dez . jt
1 . «Sb Feb. 12.

744 Clement. F 27 5 Hl |Bulgarians, Aug. =

1 25 5 £4
—

:
r
agate. 95 805. 7 e ee 8 * : gf >
3
5
5 . : i r Bp Mo 9 ; "INS 8 * Ly Fe 1
Sl. 5, « 37swe + 51 An work
b %
55 *.
:
*
2
15
VV
11
V ,

f +Gs 5 8 $47> EVENTS,

4th. | Jodd gp, 5
15 4
1 Man * Mz

* ; * . — * .

2A LE *4
Y.WP"
: pa * 722 ; why. 1
* hi117
. tl1 £54 . 9 17
.

Fl | 5 2 „ a
*
2
5
8
*
7587 1
**
N
8 7 iy * Wt 44 5 2 #15 L ” wy
:
F * 31 4 3'

:
the 3 | RY
*. 2 : $ Ys
3 £4 Þ» 2
OY
* 7
» j 2! 4 5

**
1

egsians,| Thu.
ts . Fe

Se. and yred argonAd thi Prim

1
755 CJune's.) with StEoban,S. priests, deaconsg
1 men, to the number of 50. 20
1 f 11 A en JA 7
5 The ochar Englih Apostölic men, who labomod inpro.
e eee e e
„ Bixhop of Mentz,St Burchar Rishop ofWurz
* ; | | e
„ 1425 8 7
# 4 5

RE -4Oct: 29.3 8. bad. es of an

* ; OS: $5 Ts 25 e 4

Ho {4
4 BeWenchal, Dec.18.;; SeSole, Des.$
+.

WW
$4
8 * =*
2 1 > + | p

i 7 it Y, iS *# 0 3 77 3

ons 4 4 n 5%;
—

first Bishoy off Bremen, con.

—7 of ln

* F = 4 1 mo 1 > *

3 3 5 OY . 4 2 th 1 N
. 955 5 1

g As
- t 1 - *
* ＋ ö
* *
% Ce . * *
4 *
8
; 52 *
15
X *
; 5
% z
6 N "

% * 8

py 1
* —

©
-

*
*

i
*

*
& —
*

72
$f —
 | FHR doertint 515 6 INE.
e * 1
42 3 . Tanker 2
part pes ge 8
2 * en 4 :
80 = ar r "ts 2 . bag Tg rs Nay — "v2 % =err ue: e v n
AF * WA
LE: = 2
5
* 10
„„
gt - : 3
a ; 4 579
* P, WE % $418 2 0 * 1
* 5 $95" * 15 * 1 C 7 5 1
”

Nia 1 uly775.Au
ug. Fo „ * . 9 —— +:
Fo 1 ien,

Dead, June 5May ag. Oct. ag.J

Fs for the
*

kalt ofthe Church, May 6.

7

, The 2 oftheoy See is in General Con

Feb. 1 FX
% oy
4 „

Veneration =Ind Brocade of Saints, May 2.0 29.

1 1

May 6.
Fi Prayers for theDeal,"ES
3
(Oct. 29%
it
Respect shown to Relics, May 25. (Oet 29.0 June 1
£

Respect shown to Images, J sacred vessels, F 0.7. *

May 6, 12, ½ (Oe 29.

1, 15% . %
by *

BY
Sign of the Gross, Holy Water, V '#y

Miracles, April x1. 15 „

+5*%5 27

8
= 1 5
PIE

Fast of Lent, May 6.

75 *
*
TE 9 #4 , ;
1
5 5 AN 4
* Pg
Fe
J
e
Ls Wy",
* 2
} £
"25

eee uilds 4dchoolfor the Eng- 52

125
1 157+ *

F
; ö *%

946.The N <tabliahed:
794 Extended to the Mercians; May. Mw ny Kat 3 1
44

Ws Ontthe Abbey of Fulde, which. is exempted from E 1

pal jurisdiction, June 5

*

e 241
of
Ly e

deals amy Api {5 FREY LY

$14
N
-
/Ins
* 4
be
«

*
1
*
;
5
«
# $3
4 4 4
%

K oc as *
: 4 2”
W © if by
4
i
a * PW; N 8 Fe Fel
= d , *
LY a 7
! — LF

A 1 5 —
; 0
5 * Y
* * 7. —*
KS oy. 4) 1 x 1+ i
Lot
3
OW
*
443 q «
\ = % . ##: - 7 * 3 1 .

F F

* # - „ 8"
*

'
«
80 5 "Wae $4 * (97
ce
» * 12
5 447 * af? .
* „ 4 * - 0 hn

Fil *
7 5
= 17
"Nd + $:;
4,

* 92
© 8 Wu 2

*
%
%

L — 4
 5

K
8 * 4 . {3 8 ; RY
14:4
I 3
F
* I. 4% Bn 1 i 11
31

4 Wah ts

F THE CHURCH.
— . no IT. v72s — . 7ç˖⏑r§½?ew ] ei ate a ed

: | 5 N wo q * a - | 4 . 3 4 - F 3 1 NRY: 7: "4 3 £ : F N 5

- 3%\4g * ee 75 n 15 4 3-3-0 e * 3 PgB , 4

-
n
4
= 1

-
55 12 .33
3 12 1
=X"
a 2

ih )4
p F
: . ;, : x 43 5 a
-
Hp
5 :1
. . , ag bo
FA
: *
5
Ber o 8
-
? '
5
Ss . — 7 * f { Ms
,
* PR 195
*

; 4 5 ZN £5 5 By —_
1 1 N 8 ; * 7 5 0 W ag p 3
5
\ 7 7 3 ;

e
* 8
: . ; 1
b :
9*
*
* 8 N8
72 * =
1 3
2 5 R tay; * hs 1
3 r 5 « 5 $ rr: > Vine .
„
5
9 EP 3-8.
5
2 n„ 5 , : N — 4 Yd
18 „

E ”—_GP . 8 3 „A. .

SN $6 LeoLil.Nov8 15 8

4 OY
$44 SerginsII. JulyI7.
T.
„<

04 2333 15i T* each 0 2

383;
*

51
- *a N
7

v A. $12 4 PE. 7 1

8 1 * 4

J⁰ 9 e * 4
= 37 3 5 ae a7 „ 2 3 5 **
0 : 4. is * 8 55 K Kb * 8 . * 5 FA * . 5 i 0

2 . 5 N * : |

Er a 5 . * *

2 ; 7 * *

IB, +4 22 J 1 2 a FEE
85 5 ; 2 ; EK ,,

| | 23. 2 22. N | wo? ine

4 4 55 U3s n
26.
Adrian o ? 7

7 5 . + ;
A: 4 $16 i 4 *

; 2 mo. .

a aj Wo, 5 4

8 77 7 |

ng «th 1 2 * * Y

. of "27; * - Fa * 8 : 5 5 „ 8 * of

, „ ; . ; 1 .
0

infavour
4 , {of

5 * 1
# =

814 a ove) Charles IT,

_ Louis le Debonnaire, 878 Louis III.
5 Lothaire EF | 7 —_ 8 5
5 * .
ig
 * *
n : ;
* 9 8 73 A LMI. Tc. By?
«0 5 Wa F UNE: 3% Ny Pw . A A;

,
:
1
AN SES
2
:
"EMPERORS OF. THE EAST. 1
:
1
a4
: S (4
;
F

2.
Z

* ; ; « * 4 1 2 8 8 n Y % * 0 5 N F ** + |

& #4514 4. 3 9 at 45 P 8 8 55
1 135 A Wes * * 7

3 T's Ry | „ 5 Eng

*MG. ak;"Nov. 22. Web. 23. Jens £4Naan

1 Nicephorus and Staura- 13 Oct. 23.
titus, Nov. 22. $867 Michael III.March 13.
155Michael Curopalatus June 14.
AprilJ.Oct. 23. 886 Baan the Macedanian
$20 Listhe Armenian, Feb.. Gin» »
March 14. Oet. 3. Leothe Fhilesophet.
wyREA Bee, 1 „

PE
ö
2308
„
| *
I 7 f
8
„*
)
Tae,
1
3
*
;
f
7
Pak
en
3
p
2
£ its if
Fo F
$B.SF£
*
"VP
WF”

HY ws Tas Te; 7 *
Denn

ke 8 OF.FRANCE. 1 1875
„

510Loui le
e
88 Louis III
2 7 5 5 3
e 5 n eee Wy &

r 1. 7 8 9 2 at By 4 ;
: 1 77 . 83 12 12 hs 7 1 * fa be.

956 E 05 4. 1 --COUN 0 11.8. $5 +43 Site.

s ISO 825 bfr r 4 17 *

erz Capiralats bbs Charle- $43 At Mentz against Gote-

l 6. by 59 9 A scalens, Apri
6, Feb. 12.
340 Quiescy, April6,26, 8. 5 Talon April 6. |
353 Quiesey IL, April 6. = 86gIV. of Canotantinople,
1 KN LY le, Feb.15. ; VIII. General, Oct, 23.
—

75* ; ö & *

| SACRED: I. xcoLsstAsTICAL WRITERS.

OPT „
*
2 UMA 28 d. 1 x
Won: ig5
 9 * Sos * 7 n 7 3
” LED 2 : EY a 4 IP q ”
: 8
oY"Ye #
5 0

=
1 ' 15, . . ER | —* * 4
8 _
FE:
471 * 3
18 4
”0 wal” s oy

M
4

. *Carton,
h 8t Eulogius «
March 11,
sor St' Prdentius, | Iighop

1
erre Ae 6.Dec. 16.
522) St Adalard, Ja, 2 $65 Theodorus Aboucars.
ns Ra
OE. 828.81 Nicephorus of Coo- | 865 Bt Paschasi

1 eee >ie 868 8tNack,Ne 21.wb 5

April s. 372 Anastasius Bibli othec a-
bo Ratrammus' of bone,ene,
* . ALE
Ef
OS „ 875. ct Remigius of Lyons,
$5 +.» Lo 8 F
wr
pag pn
15 f ** April 6.

876St Alderic, "Bichop of

Mans,
880 Ado 8 Dec. 5
882 10 A Jane
- .
884 John eh1

©
Hane.Oct.
gsUsuar .
| Des. 27

e
©.7 5
5 7 $46.st— .

| nas Strabo
| , Ma 880 ws.
r

3 op; ine * 899Alfred the Great, King

| 45251nen Deaconof Lyons e England, Oct 28.
f *t 725 bg 17. * Icatore * |
; | , April 6. e
8 Go 12 1 « ys : n 3 a 01 1 5 r FI x f W $8; 2 8 1

ke SAS KI i —„„ "> * * $4

3 oY 24 422 I 40 o FT
1 f TT10
e 1 (LEEF969 75*1
. 2 # FEW 4 * 5 1 2 4 Ka
AIN: T8
8 6

.
FEY VV

Fe Wins: n
A. e Ne, A'4
eN
332
St Clarus, Nov. 4.
„61 „
it $ $ 56 . Cee

EE - EG A wo
81 Ebba,— „ 0 Edmund, K. M. Nor7575N
8.Re 75
1 172 20 25 My
Humbert, Nov. bs.
0
80 „ St KOff e e
e Kg 3 Z $t Kenelm, Dec do
 "1" SAINTS" OF- SCOTLAND U *8 8

1655 21 9 15 of mameton PN e 77; Þ EE Rome ; oF «x = l 1518e þ0% & $5511 230

St Guinoch, 1 el. 3 18 1 K "4 tr 12 |

br Proztan,Scot."Jai 1 | i
e eee Te US GUCADTS, SOLD
8 .
lier
„
e
4.
5 Sure ofother 1 XY linz 5 08
[7 , 25 733 2 " Atte 2 52 bbFe:| pg” "LL 21 | be E ; 2
ren N

e
81 21.
Feb: T. Se Masa VI Sept, „
st Benedict of 7 8 OE *
Feb. 12. St Osith, V. 1
8. Tarseius of Constaritinople, St Nunilo,
no Feb. 323 t DerrBy.
B. of Nunatr, 1 80 t. aa
ithyaia,Sr Neot,Anchores, Oct-28. |
t. a ;

April 3. St Joanmicius, Abbot, Nov. a

stPlato, Abbot, Abel „ 88“ Florg and" 1
' fit Leo IV., Priest, July 17. M. Nowe |
bt 1 by of Utrecht, 8 Ado, 3
5 rob 36a! pit. B. . ;
sou Fly5 wm" be .
FN r 10 1881 a; 12
.
{2%
e
% 3
th
; 4 ; 1
15+ $7 : . 8 0s 7 £9
Ha
wk
+.
e N
18
\
e e
. *
2 Ik 1.
K
74pf be”
613-
ERETICS, „
4
4 a
£ A 1075
?
% 6 16 * If
DARK
:
*.mages
17 ls— 4
n cath 9: | A

Pont A.
. 3
—

Te 85
8
4.5. . As 150 8 * if

" a. th 7 7 FAY . |

3828 Claudius COT. pril6, 26 oh*

5 A Paulicians; Nov. „
e April 26. s 8

2 95 e
A. ril6, Bette et eg⸗ an %

n 25 g Ns 1 T3* 4
2+ A 4
0 —
oF
OYPe et,

CONVERSION. "OF WA TION:

= 1 15Ik4 TIC 4 f
|

* The gets r 8588.

n {1c ho 67
avonian Liturgy,£5 22, FL 55 . x VEL
$6
8Is-
a:ventby$1
848 SeCyril preaches to the Chazari,Dex: 22.
- e e er e eG
We

oY
 * eden are
en
= oye;e de .Ft
23. e. Wo 8 l

| EC Ke 8 25POTN
5 . |
be Danes, Tas, 50 North of 8 are convert.
—

el S Bt Roctbery Bah:-"* ah2. *

mY + 0 NI
Fr4
N

14 DOCTEING AD DIS 2 73.8

I'S 3 wei

r preences, March 18 April 6.e Aar ew17

*
wt

ass, March. 26. Nov. 22 Der. 22. © 20

7
*

oe

Wy p i 1
y a8
* MY

l 38
' Ure 21.5 w CE
W 17 333
3 .
9 ereay,
r
* wy * + Te, * 5

— | * — N 5 F
0
|; a 1 8
e o
5 5185
"of WES, * 1 8

©. til L16.70os.INSTITU „
*

545 "I
3s Shs hs< 15 1

We Monaztis Ordeer rextored intheWestby81Bene

Anian, Feb. . . | .
istory of the Greek Schism, Oct. 23. . 1 S
ZB \

Get. 10. "Nov. 26 ee 8

- aol g
=] . on
˙i
Ü—oü
7
i
i
.a
a
an
m
E
m .

On the Cathedral atWingbegter,

| Coldingham Abbey, April 2. © ov +
{ Franslation of 8t Cutbbert, "I Rio ers ant,
Rsor ) The University of Fins founded. by thie udvi oe
< St Neot, Oct. 292. Ry72 U ee eee
dm „ ee e ** kt$336 22
-Moors intent Spain, Qets * eee
*
* 30
 — — 1 —˙ . ⁵v1—
˙m —ͤu-!p.— ie ...““ iid en nn CCESNSMSMESSCGSECCCOCREEIIEC

**%4

i |
Benedict VI.
2 Sha thr 0 ; E
Cas E.G Ae FOE BY DO CO
Domnus II. 1 1655
„ I
& 8 7 824 2 p 14 |
Day og. > .
Benedict
TS. V wn BER II
e rr 2g HS 8

|
4 45 1 . 8 th FA ; $ 135 N 2 . | .

ere. 984 Johnl |

_ vm. e : "=
EN

| „ John v.April23.
8 OI:4 GET; Aren23.
. 9993

i . a up
1 — 1 4

946 Wee = Nov. „ 955. Bonifns

un. oth|
9563 Dec. 16. : 997Regs XVI. |
956 ]John XII. * . Dec. 8
9643 16. ah | 5
\

KINGS OF. ENGLAND. *

925 Elend July 4. 95) Edwi, mh 19.Ran 4.

940 Athelstan, n 975 Ty 295 e 29.
948 Edmund, July 4.
95 5 Edred, July 4. Moy 50 07% E 5 March 18.
ug. To 37; 105 CY 15
15 A/ 7
Ethelred N..
4 ;
1 N ”
, E
 * 2 ; 4 * © 3

.
ee2 3
nere 88
/// 4 : 5
%100% r
y2 ĩ r , L
. ĩͤ᷑ tact ag. 8. a — "4
e n 3 3 ; F RS 2 Fas N . 3 . 5

954 Louis d'outreme.n mm en.

p 1

£ Lothaire, >, 6 Hogue* | =

8 99
b. 255 a 38 *
PH 4. 3
N $ 4
178 „
$5 & FA
ee Ihe &
45 e4 89 4 l2 nFR
et: N I 1 : ONS 9 rn 2% IF
” x 5

. : dts avg
F -#
x |
mh
94 » F415 ;
; :8 22 0 .
„ ra #- 7
*

. "as
= 3 -Winchexter,May 19, 0 1 He 7—

2 e215 „ W | : 7 3

"ECCLESIASTICAL WRITERS. Ba,

265% +

Ws
#38: * - #4 ”y

N 1

968 Laitprutd B. ofGeben.

_

vi by
80 9Asterius of|STEPH
911 Leo the Philorophar; {Et 973 St ric,B. ofAvgsbourg,
912 Notker, Monk of St Gal. July 4.
949 Eutychius, P. of Alex. 974 Rathier 01Verona.
94438 N 5 of Cluni, 9875 Edgar, K of England,
19.
177 Severus the Egyptian.
trodyct.1 — 5 8 Lautfred, Jiily 15.
936 Alto of Vercelli. 5 Abbo of Fleury, Nov. 20.
959 St Gerard, Oct. 3. 998 St Dunstan, Abp. ofCan.
969,Constantine — 9 May 19.
nmita, July 4. 998 Sisinnius of Gonstant.
ng St Odo, Abp. ofCante- Suidas the Grammarian is
bury, July 4. cuppozed to 8 1
i edi
FF.. . 1 c ; : N L
EE * , 1 a 25 7 . 85 y ; 3 + F:
q 1 £ i $7 . % 8 2 75 » Sa N +3 5 : |

7 = 4 o * 173 ; > -
N $
4

5 , : ; '. : F |
£7
8
8
x

7be
be followingwere remarkableor theirae inthis hd

In, , IRELAND. |
-
St Ethelweld, jor ob

St Wulf hilde, Dee.9.

 ; ; 1
We : 7

51
«|
* «425 £ +
33
Via: 0 KS ih N I
FEE Ty 73 og 5

x4

& Mond, Scot.3 16. 7 st Paul,Benn.

. De.
20.
*

—Z 36 7,
„
bt-
Fa
SY
48
. 238
a

I
STS, £ - p 3 * * 4 5 1 . 4 558 5 . Py K 50

eV

wel 94 19 or rue Co ONTR 110 55

* Adelbert, April 236 © Ste M March I
St Maieul, May 14
„5 = April 2|
st Winceslas, Sep. 28. SZt Bobo, May .
St Gerard, Oct. 3. St Ulric, Jaß 4.
St Gerald, Oct. 1. 8 t Grimbeld, Jay 3.
StWolfgang, Oct. 31. St Nicon, Nov. 26.
bt Harold, Nov. 1. eee e S8 Conrad, Nov. 26. ones 5 85 * 4
St Odo af;
TG Nov. 18. 21 Stln Nov.
n |
dtAlive, Dee.26. e eee e e e 1 . :

3 *
mVENTS. |
chr * F 1.ET:
oF NA TIONS. 4,5
i
+ N a EN 25

ee Thecomrerin ofthe Rug, Dow $6.1

The conversion of the Hungarians, Sep:
The establishment of Christianity in 3 1 213.
The Poles converted by St Adelbert, April 23.
The Polish Russians converted by St Bruno, or Bonifuoe,
June x9,—receiving faculties from Pope John XVIII.
The North of Germany converted by St Adelbert, April 23.
The faith was Propagated iin Denmark hy St Poppo.
"The faith was preached in Gothland and Sweden Wl St
; PSY an MO ns Feb. © 1 5.
1 leo : 5
1170 Doerkixr & DISCIPLINE.)

1 8 Sep,28.FO |e wt G7

Nr and Aram. Nnetica, Feb.29.Mey I 9.Lun

8. Sep. 293/28, 0
| 5 A Mick rofo Real PreyencsJuly4.$0419 $-*
 Dcr e DreerrLnns, eee

|eeHts Grow, July. 4 _ e e |.

ee e eee e * Fl x ag
i „ 3 .
5 |

|Peterborough Aer, "Avg:1. one be | |

\ Glastonbury, May 19-. e0e AntW's. "= RUE 10

| Guy of Warwick, Nov.Is: „

N

Ae *£ Heagur en ourr Saxondc Feb.

. 28.
: : b
4 ; 13 3
; | Fred 1 1 . 1570 =
43
7 5 i ind bs S $- 3 4x! .
8 2 81 I 4 : 9 : ft
n IS: | - *% x : N Es #55 - 12 # 3 i

1066) Nicholas II.Feb. 24,

April 19, 21. May | 1
25. Oct. 13. 1
2 John XVIIL; June. xrect Alexander II., Feb. az. 1
J
uly
*
. 3 Wb
15. e
; "#79 89
. April 19, 21.*ay 14
| l 1 85 Wk
I
OH 1I
Ie

15550 N 2
1085 F 19. May 25. July18. 57
1086 Victor HE, May 25. T

.TENG ) July 18.Ps |

10 Urban 7 Hig458021.
02 - May 20, 26...
1099 Pascher 555Wer 25. 7
|
- 1045
1046
GregoryVI.Feb.
: Fs
k 8558 ” 72 Ares. =
e 324

1046 Clement U. Feb.23. Te Gregory 5

' 2047| Nn r A , br 104 45 ohn S SMvester III. Fl,
10487 41 105 John B. of Veletri, cal- W
1048 e April. led Benedict, {2 EE,
St Leo IX., Feb. 13. 1061 Cadalous, calledHono- |
1649 (, D 19. a; 23. . Joo rius . 11 7
2 os 1 . 2086 > Guiders,calledClemen
10559 Victor 5 Feb. 23. {+

1057 F April 19. May 25.

1057 Stephen X., Feb. 23.
1058 FFMay 25.
 n a
[KINGS or KN AND. P

106Ethelred TW.April A9. 1066 St Edward m, hene,

Dot. Ih (3. Oct. 1 Fo
.
1077 Edmund, Tune 10. 1066 Harold, June 10.

de ee
e Harold,
1040
e 12087"eee 9
June. 10. Oct, 13. June 19. April 12.
| 1042. Hardicanute, June IO. Aug. 3, Dec. 29.
„ To. 1100>Wilkany Rufus, Ap.2
21.
153Alfred, Oetz.13. „ a edt ht,
KINGS, or FRANCE.

11 1 = ane pgs weer. 1

6 ee
n COUNCILS. 0 176 5
1005were, Weng. 45075At 3 AR 199:
e ros At Poitiers, Apity. 17=
2009Oenham, April 19. 1 197% At Rome, Ap. 19. 3
1049 At Rheims, Ap. ar. 2 At Tours, May 2 0 ng
1050 At Rome, Ap. 19. 8 1054 Lyons, May 25. '
1050 AtVercelli,
Ap. 19. 13 1095 Clermont, ure. |
1050 At Parts, Ap. 19. 1098 Bari, April 21
1054 At Floren. Ap. 19. 3. _ woe THT 21.
os. At 0 19. Fa PAs ee ee
10 N "UE wards eee arab 5
5

*
1
8

%
SACRED: 1 ECcartes WRIrERs.
14
[4 * UN 4 N Fi

1003 Sylvester Wy, Sept. 2.93 1076 Bosen. B.ofMa ;

jp 1004 St Abbo, Abbot... of 1029 Fulbert, B. e 6
© Fleur „Nov. i Ademar, or, Aimar,.|
x005 ARS, hk of Fleury. 1033 Aderan of Sets.”
10⁰ W Abbot ofLob- 5945, Alexis, Fatriate byof |
Bruno of Wurtz ar-
le. a
Constantinop

ns> Fay of Axes; inven- 05as

tor of Oct.
ves - Glaber ofCl...
100g.
5 80e ofPla.10% St Odil |
kla, June . e Aa April 19.
| 1029 Ditmar, B.Aa . b a Herman Contract,
burgh. | | . W 2.
 „ bleed 7
1659)5farnus,Abp,ofmo
1060 8 Aptil 19.
074 St Peter 4 8 card, 1 85 : OR
Feb., 23. 1086 St Anzelme of "FIRE
to Theophyl actusthe Com : On che writers against Be.
mentator, Jan. 6 engariu 6,NY. K 2
* Cab ny . 0 |

; SAINTS. 1 lbg
e Mi
The Trig were remarkablefor.theirvanctityinthis4
"IK
:

St Ultrid, Britany, an.18. | St Anno, Ab ” Quran |

St Wulstan, B. 85 Jan. 19.ee. ry on
St Sigefride, B. r.Feb. x 5. St
ge K.ol Hungary,
of WT te” 2 Abp. ofOO: 1 8 5
ot Pt. - py 9

. April 19. 86Olave, Kingof.Norway,

NE incM 3. ; uly 29-
St Eskill, B. Eng. = St Henr3
y I, Bay.July 13.
St William, E. RT St Gun any”rern
St Osmund, Der. . St Sean B.Poland,*
St G id. aSeer.St Lil, 1. K. of een,
d, June 1e. June nyN
St. Malrubius, Scot. us. 27. 8.bers e, fe ; Muscory,
St Lucy, V;:Scot. Sept. 19. 12 July 24017
StColmin, M. Irel.
I. Oct. 13. Ste | Venice, Sept. Was
-

St Gerald, ＋Beate
Ap258 8 Poppo, J
St
Se
Walker,F St Alice,V.a Feb. 5
ee "Bt Roms, Raverin,Feb?
2
| B. Robert, Aptil 24.
St Godeschale, M. ide ;
I a = of eden,
N
St 1— — June 29.
St Guy, . Fl (6.
St Nilus the 'Youn_ Sept.
Dee 614.
0 : *
— 8
4 5* "2
Wy)
DS — *;
"Pr Hs v'# "I" 1

: t }
22 18 r * ; 25: . þ
ve: F.: 4 BY 3 : 8 . R

OS
0e a | BERETICS: „„
wotNh and.Vilgar. „ e 8
1
15 — and Lisay, Ma- 8 1 ©April125 July 24. Ons:
23.
4 l 8 _ 1921. 5 1 8 24. my
*Y r ; L Fas WR... . 1 134.34 42 755 7 * St
41
45 z
* E337; A $12 7 Ao
$2, 4 V wg * N Ly * N .
* 1 . : .
J "ET
r ER 4
\ * 1 75 . 4 „ n HY 1
3 5 N ; f, S LONG © $42: oh
; 1 8 1 i ; „
"3, , > * #54 ; ö
5 . 5
> 4 4 0 — . 4 =

N 110 * 3 9 7 * * N * SE ” 5 8 15 N a * 5 T4
A | 3 1 15 N ty. * 1s Ws

\CONVERGION. orNA T1099.”e

475 1 *

" 25
75 Es
* &Þ *
7 Y #
ol 36 -

e Oita eite e ahe 840 .

St Eskill preaches in Sweden, June. 12.u it A:
15
wsThe Norwegians oonverted, July 29. N
St Boniface of Camaldoli preaches i in e Jil "MN
The Muscovites did not receive the faith from the Greek ;
Schismatics, byt were in their first conversion Catho- ;
5 July * 5 „„
ST n \ 78 £ J
: p a Yy
4 I 2 2 K 18 eak fo

190 boertive AND DISCIPLINE. *

*
7

+.

|Canfedvion ab dion,” Jan,19.

. 1 Jan. 19. Feb. 23. March 3. April 9
0 Vun and Extreme NOW a” an. T.- April9.
Ty) Mae o 1 1 Ws
|Fax on Friday, April 10. „„
2

Annual Commemoration of che FaithfuldepartedJun.

4.
On the History of the . Jops 2.
On Ordeals, Oct. 13. _ |
On Ancient Titles, Oct. 13.PF
On the Laws of Edward the eee Oct.I3.
|
On Westminster Abbey, Oct. 13. „„
On the %% ͤᷣ%%%́1 86
On the Sarum Use, Dec. 4. hal
* Treaty,1 1185* ofGod, Jags:bp i

—
1084,&
| Brunfoundst
the
. of
T's.
 1
918 7 *

00 een
;

wn, 0 HT
: * 6 :
, 2 . 2 2 8 8 84 3 * Y
8 F "IP ” " — 0 X fx Wc
- 4 et *. — 3 1 v
r þ oc 6 , 4+ * 2
n 3 5 5
*
* *

; &

3
ee

d v5 . £ 5 1 55
] o . Ps . | LS - 1 e f =
5 F « A W » A . <p 2 ,
1 & * 3 a * 97
9* 6 5 72 R
* e ix DN# 5
1 ** 5bs
OWE x 8 £ by 3
—
r .

Why” |
223 - 3 . 8 80
* 8* - . ors n8s. fES
* a he 2
: 1 7 : yy 7% . 25 4
4 o - > 1 1

5 * : : 2
F ; . $ 227 n 1
* * .

AD. .
— qt . 0 "4

5 :
4.
| 18 ed 1 33 22 ilD s i3 ut, an

1. 25. July 2. Aug. 1. 1185 Fe 1

July. 18 ! e
II.. May 125 1185 Urban Ul,Feb.gd a |
mg \. „ 1
11g CalixtusIL, May 2;5 1187
April 17. June6. a6 OreparyVII |
| Honorius II. Swe 16,
June 6. 3. ++. BU
11577Clement III. July „
»
FF |137
5 III. May 54
WF inn 11.Feb. 8. : 2 e fJuly 22,
0 Ap. 1, 17. . 6. I.. Ws
Ang. 30. 5
143 Celestine IT.Atug.
144 „ 2 : rte,
144 Lacies It... June 6.
Aug. 20. ct. 28. 8;
Eug enius III., Feb. 4, Gregor
= 18.May 8. July „ 1130 Peter, called. Anagletus
Aug. 20. Cs TE June 6.Aug 20.
. Nov 3.
1 W.,
bsJune 5
8.
1 1 Gregory,5” led”Victor:
.' Octavian called Victor III
PT: | 4 Guy, called Paschal III. In

Alexander III., Feb. 13. 68. John, called Calixtus III,

1130
April 18, ny1. Nov. * E Rang> ar .
. .. * N
1 on *
: 41
vt; 1 lah
4
7 N.

- pa.kN OF ENGLAND. |
So 7 IE
1

1551.Aprilann g Richard "8 hs 4p5

. 4 * % 3:
5 J *

#2 N

5 2
35 * 2.

ets . 17.
154 a Dec. 29. 55. _ NE: EE
15 II. Nov. 14.Dee, PIN
"at
*
;
*
*
7
*
+
*
© v5 "©
.
:
„
x
wh) 1.4 35- 4355 1
PE #7 558 *
*

1
2 Ms * iy: . 492 Þ 2 : ,
: 1 * M's ,
N „* 8 "7 ; * F
*
* Fi * * "
2
-
Fr 4
4
1 ; : F ü
— - F =
1 2 * 0 . a”

WITS a A
* 4 o 4 — 13 8 # * 34
8 S” 2
*- a *
rF 7 4
* \ y G 4 * Is * 4 k * * - 4 ' - 4 4
CRY a :
1 - * * 1 : —|
4
,

4
„

1
 a QF. FRANCE.
+ ;

$3 6

*
: 1
* Py

4 we
9 eh 3732 eee ang es e ee e SG KI:LT
n 85 * . yy - 4 Fe 4

4. p.up
Ant ae, Weer. y N21. else go:fe. " = ee r
ng *
7 ** ; 4;

> "EY CE 12| 5

E

25
Lean
VI.JoGros, So
|
SN

*7

5 1 * tt 2 8 ge: - £ 2

64

. 728 C4
. NMt ADL Y+

e ge.
R ets . M

195 8 Abel 1.
Rheims, June 6. Aug. 20 Igo Sens, Aug. 2;
21 Soissons, Aug 2 114% Auxerre, Aug. 20.|
9

f .gth Gen 1163 Tours, Dec.2

vt of , April5
1 5 54 "Or 30of Lateran, int
1

28 Troyes thGen
ns."
Nov. e„ £29

„
— 4.5

e
* *

F 3

fl g * 2 1
8 RI Zo £27 38 ; 7
8 3 "3 £17 *. * #: ip . W
JJ ͤ nt be 4

: *
% -

2 5;

1135Nb Au of Duits, oo

St 9850 Bamberg, |
.

5
f ag

4
2 A
a F

I
=

1 39William, Ab.of
'Thiery,
ä
' ''Canterbury, A. „„ * Aug. 1 i- cots
xiS. Stephen, Abbot =Ge + Hugh of
Y

EN VictorJuly
—

Citeanx, April 17. Eo. 21. 4 „10. . 41 28

1110 St Robert, April 29. 1148 St Malsch. „Nov. 3.

1113 Sigebert of . 1153 St Bernard, Aug. 20. 5 |
1113 Odo, B. of Gambray. 14 $6.Peter the Yenerable,
411 5 Ives of Chartres, May 20. June 26. Oct. 5
115 Les of Marvica, Card: | ne ofFrix-
B. of Ostia. 445 | 2
oY

mms Robert of e isgels,

Feb. 4. (2. 23.
1121 Eadmer, May 19, Ap. 18. Feu L Ap, my
11 adyg Abbot of No-
x
July . f er-
20. Oct. 6. 11770 87 Thomas
TTY

44

5 8t
| rag ee of Segni bury,
July 18. Oet. 6. . 1173 Richard ofi 5
watx Mie, Monk of Cluni, © 1171 Achard of *
wrote on tinym__—
118 Jolin ofbakery .
11 2 St Hugh, B. of . 2 Peter CT! BA
6 - oble, April 1. .
12133pay A of Tours,|-| 4
 % alter,A88175

5 .3 =
_
"Willizt,
g, oh
lf"Tak,
£ Ab. of Meir ,
-
*England, q,Auos
:
i:
*

st Rich ard, Bishop df

4

_ __ "England, Auüg.2
** Mc OY bindArm
e rel. Nor. 3.we
i "Tank. 8 ,1. —

So Abp: of Canter.

1 |e ins} ©
Eta Wer.
Ws:bene "BE
nb oy „ he4 #1 1 . 7 2 i 2 + : 195
f

| 10 1 29% i 1 TY
StWill 0.
6en Renee,8% Ajutre} Gs15400 |
Feb. : 9 25. Apr 30% a Wh
8t Martinianus; Gagarea St Avertin C. May 6.45 TY
| B. OT of Arbrisxel;Feb. * Peter, Abp. of Tn
Trance, May8.
| ti eh Head Emp. of 87 Isidore ofMadrid, 8
Spain,
Flanders, March 195 May 10. 1
St Hu,gh, B.'ofGrenoble, bo. St Ubaldus, B. of Gubio, Italy,
Apel . 2 May $64090100 JE yan;
St Aibert; Tenne Ap; 2 2 wy Erie;King of Sweden; M.
St Benezet, France April 4% Nay,
NY 3
St Druon, Ree. '}t anders, a 'B. of 1artres, F
Apri 11 16. W * 2a . "Md: way"MP1 +: 05 aft: N x

St Catdin; Abp: Milan, Ap: 18. St Notbert; Ab. of Magde:

St Anselin; Abp. of Cast. bdoutg, C June 6. |
Aoust, April 2. St Elizabeth ofSeonwige; a.
$ Robert, Ab. of Molceme; June 18.ry
FT1 April 29. 0
 8
— A
4
* ; < *
E 1

| ;
.
|
as
— 5
of 1
3H .
e5&4 9 x * my

St Ra |

F *

5
.
4 N
*

pts
ET
3.7
.

- £
b —

4
A
F

2 as

r W ob. ;8145Les! | 7
#5 *% "> 4 5 K *
* * —4 1 %; 555 2 * £25If 5

* I

: 8; 2 \ |
4 Ws 84 1 a. vg
E N % Fare 1 1 1
Io: —4
9 4 . bY g f
pp ey + 1 7 |
4 8 | 53
| ;

of
2 Fad

of 118885FAPerego
| | - * 3 K „ . 3 .

$35 x 3

5 8
1167 The —

* 6: 5 4 a 8
. 1956 Y
4 1 > 4 25 Jo 45 Ps ens 4 14

orartes,
445 N 9 15| f
7 TE | :

4
I 15
9 15
.
8 E x 4:78 9
2 tt E 43 1 5 *% n
5 3 N | 2 | N S * . 3CE 91 ofBy *. .Rn N
4325 £ S343 1 LF *
83 1 :
1 DI
75
| 21
$44
POLY
; | PI
bg N
- . |
4
«
* * 75 8 —1e
.

1 =
*

by |

|
N
TE
U

| 2 1

fo 1 4
£ 1
>»

. : 8
x ; 8

> 4 5 7 , * f of
;
8 |
4
<
. oy
* b
4 | + | A * 24. 1 .
.
| a
by
Nd
1 1 4 & I
g

a
7 +-# 5
8 9 Pr ih ,
N = wn
z

7
*
Ul
Ft

4
* f
js
 2 oc TR INE. ax DISC IPL Tv E. | | |
CORES eee OO PIE dee dee bee e i 1
4 LM * * tu W Ps ve * e. 4} N 1 8 N W. tn tte 4- $4 Cod oy CM £444 a 5 | 4

— 5 2 N . * Ft „ 4 g *
e
het -4 1* P £ ” 7 3 ;þ bs

8
8
:
1 1 A. at . ye Kon &: 4:7 NG
3
& 4 pz
1
„ e 288 th 3 : !1 - + "I

| 9 PRs 65 YeEINE phi e nv! Fr de „„ |

El” has: Feb. 8. May 16, 18.14 0 3. 20. Oct. 6. Nov. „

: | . * 84
| 5 i LF 2 | 4 "ff if
; | 51 2 5
Ef 1 4s*
85 | ; Dec. 29.

f f wh
2 2 .

thPe VOSS ebe . June 26. e "Wks. ;

- :

Extreme Unction, Ang. 20.Nov. 3 1 -

0 —

122 8 5 Ern June 6 Nov. * IS. Dee

FR!!! . s N ²˙ + N 3 2 F : 18 1

| 3 e "7 : SE IEA 74 n 3 4 . 5 4 s f

2 7 | of the
NY % 4. % 2 1285 ;1 : : 2 : ; ;

4 : 1 1 N : Ky > +: 1 Fe
" * gp IP 1 * M 5 $2 35 os N e "i f

| 5 1 1 * f ,

. ESTABLISHMENTS Se, |
„
;: .
| pad $3, 7 1
e 4 . £4
e VVV
We. br\ y Fs 23.08, 53+ 4
I* 45 * 4
g

* E ns by | ö 0 :

7
£2 1
| 4* 3 15. 7 }5
i £
alielmites institute dy S W
3 : 1 «
8
2;
Feb. 10 1 2 | IEP + 1 133-2 * 1 # 20 EO 4 :

. 7 :

| The Order of the | 9

bg TheOren” of Premontrs, instituted
FE 425 A *75 4 . 1 8 1

5ng FountainsKitheyinYorkehire, June7.5 : „

1?
- Williaw, June 25.85 „
e

| en of eee founds isOrder, 8

8 8"ned Chapters ofReligious Orders,A |
133 Sacred Studies are restored atOxford by Robert 1
are 2 totheh by —
. Pope Lucius II, r. 5 # *
. \ } 5

| Onthe
Daley ofPasAug % gd oo Ong
* F

re bs. 1 1 5 t. 10 „„
On the Crusades, Aug. 20% %
% PTE ot aL „ —
On the Teutonick Knights, May 8. ,
1 The Knights ofBale,andde Knights Te as, May 5.
On the History ofIreland, Nov. 12424.
On the History ofAwtria, Nov. im. VV | ?
* N

„en ate a x

* On Frederic Barbarossa, 0 z — pri , g *

% 7 we * os 1 * 7 4. 7 £4 ©: *

* . : *
1
Ve wy 10
5 .
* * $ *
Es
* \ 1 *
 E's
Ho Ben 4h
e

— n L 41 ie 1 vt LAS 8 4 . ; ; 55 7 | 4
3 5 F 1 e
4 - 5 * * F on”

. „
N ) 1
, 5 5 —h
F 2 .

4 7
; : "IF.
* S by T5
© 85©

R 4
N
2 2
=; f : : a 0 5 . 5 4 PIE: a & 2H
95 E 0 Ye 5 | RY 175 .
—= : : So >
„„ 8 4 * 2
. N « 7 N FAN WF.
hy A JET Th
34% * w 2 5 3
X a

3 , 1 42 We. 80 {
. . 5 1 * row, 2 2 8
34 . , 2 A

, . 55 - 4s” 2

23: KY 225 . ES 75 3 22 . 5 py s A Te /

= ng Hatsearur "Pak!4 ot, 1767

mag Ans.Aug,4278, 1
. 13 8 | ba vl
|
1
De * FH

284 3 1h?| WO

bY 1273 Henry III.Feb, 16.Ap. 3.

LAS
"454%

way7
* —

1 pw 7 3 *
of *

8 o 2 £2 2 OE
 * A

co vols. DOE

e
Oct.
Mo.
| +g | l, ah eee

en
nt gion

=
Io,16. Marchy. July 1 5Ol.
16. hs 14; 85

1222 Oxford, Oct. 1 * h ; 23, "rv

Het. 3. |
05 0 19h Gra
Feb. e 1 OeVV WAY —
g 15 15
N Het „ 353 FTE I bh We 5
Os Fg | 5 255 N A „ See .

- ECGLESTASTICAL WRINSTER S, 10 *
|
.
RE
*

;+
8
;

r 1 P * 1

nesAlden Pal Mar. 5. 995 Hacks upStRen 5

. St John of Matha Ala 1271 Henry
of, Lusa.. r

1214 Theodorus . 5 William ofSaint. Seq —

9 ogi Feb. = March 7. July 1
14. >
; 8. March z.April 8. 1270FEee of Aquin, RE

Tenna-
O2 — 2
| 1278 "Martinus Poloaus,.15 "IT .
iy
%

=
Ha 3s
1280 AlbertusM8
4 1292 Henty of G |
12
al Vincent of„ Senne Now . 17 0
1250 Rainerius Lacho, Oct. 4. 51296 William Durand, an. I, |
12 56 St Peter Nolasco. 1297 Peter John Olive.
Luke, B. of Tuy in "OM John Veccus.
„Spain, Aug. 4. Oe n ofWee oe
180 dem *arls, "ls ; o. *
* *4
ANA
5 f £5 53%
>
x ”
*
4
* 1
*. *
*.

1
FF
7 „
1 Y wok
6
"of
r . 8 . 1 «= oy
4 & 4 * "7 A N 4s. .
$ + Þ * K 1 "a
ON
3
5
9P *
V
as, N 9 1%.
ga
1 *
©* 5
$
1 p 8

SAINTS «I eka. ee ee
* x 4 5 2 23 44 4 *. 1
. r E

1 - * * + * * 17 x

t Serapion,M6 1531. S B. er Rg <a

St Richard, April en 5
St Simon on * 16. pi "Th

iz
e en ard.. . #

n * „hs 1 „
: : , F1 . * N „* — W. 4 4a on,
8 Mp 71b is
* 3"2% 23 490;
4» ls +
5 0 . . , = 5 5 7 , * 8 - 13 * a, 4. 24k bet ewe | *

; s
8 ö N * - * * TAY »

ts, Ml \

4 \ * . *
 *
$2.5 PO LARS eee
, 1 82 5 4 +.
n
12 * 5

35 *

* ot by

. : 7BY 7 *

= > it:
| * .

: 1 5 1 £4 7 R *Þ 15 ; 18 e
* 0 83 36 * £ . ©

Wy Fug 24 x 25 A 1 24 %5 r x 87%
33. 8 St William, 39: 1 5
Five Friars 2 Jan. 16. St Dominic, 3 1 „
+ * 5 N 1 8

St Margaret, Princess of Hun- St Louis of Toulouse,Avg19. bs

gary, Jan-'28.7 St Clare, Aug. 22, _ BY
St Feten Nolasco, Ian, 31. St Philip Beniti, Aug. *
Ste Margaret of C Feb. St Lewi:s King otFrance, Aug. 1
WR 1 i, 3
d Honsatus, At
A ER
St Isabel, Aug. It, 9275 Fe 120
St Rose
B. Margaret dens.
CENViterbo, "og 3
BF ©
4 St ·FrancisofAssisium, Oct. 3. Weir:
op es. Seven Friars Minors, G. 13. 3
N b. Hediriges: Oct:
ERS 2.
e
. Elizabeth of Hungary,

Y „„ .
ö 1 Pu | 125
4 : * E oo F
E * 8 8
Y

%
1
C 4

A. D.
- ;

.
; 1

EE
's
Y

ö 110 »

| 1287 127
1 9 : |
: \ * 5 3
=

E * *

3 * 2 ** j 0 — F 0
8 A =o „ 8 j 43 \£Y 15 Fee Is 1 ef
ES BE 4 T3 9 tes { 4 3-30 4/1 . 1 .
MY * 2 ; 5 7 - »

o
a N F. 1
en EE nd ng,
a
n 8
+ £4
? > + fy — 7
5
8 — 4 3

ere or NATIONS.
* 5 * 5 4

r ; 9 8 a5 5
5 *
. en 44 p *
123 d ; $6 *

the faith totheNorthern i 1

85
a 1

” 16 F

3
*

7
*

1 4
* © is
 8
Ys ; ; 84-56; ay
£

is: 4 1

oi4 oy:
wt um, March
ViaticJan. . May
28. March 30J
. April Sour.
PR May 19.0 18 |
FI 58 * 1 oth ' =. 12 - "3:20 3
Confession, Jan. 2g. March Fo Page ; p \
8 ny 4 Ss «hi

ed 4 Rt 5. £5 þ . n 4
4 K 1 4 * * 7 * "i
- 5 . 1 125 1. J . 2 * . . CS 2 0* 5 5 * 18 . f 3 1 4*
2 f b, 4 4 1 #1 T*7 2 28 : l 4 j o . y

2 440 "OF My .
i 5 10 y 3 1 2 - : \
y +a . * F 7 *
5 4 urs MT RS 8 0 L
*, 7
oF . $4.
* :
by
k
# + 5 S 1 : 5
£2,
2 £ 8
x b
4 : N 12 f . 1 8 SiS -
* ; > A+ * C 3 +:
M p 2 1 * ; * ** 2 if + & * < "I ;
TSS i * 2 7 7 N F 1 . |
10S $5458 * 4 ; 3, n *. 1
wh 17 wo! WIE of +1f Eats 4 , E oF 175 5 *
. $2.5 t 4 * * 20 * . by 2 x
* F i N Vo 9 N N A : :
ö pots $ | * 4 N
n 38: R * * 5 7 3
o - £ * 4 * TI x 1 1
* yeh PORE
N « 1 >1f + ; * | |

1 . +;29 4 ot:
5, mY 92 ING 92 4 75 E PA110
n N *

nogb. Abercomps es othCanis e . —

8 va onA 8 of Fah | 'Y

theFrancischus indeten abide. 85
ofnt
15On the settleme
<2 4 "oY
„
nary in'Eagh :

1233On the fern10theInquisition,

1254 The several Congregations of the Hermits of St Augus- „
5 "Line united in one order byAlexanderIV;; its 7
1287 c 7
1274 The order of Celestines approved, "Ep19. VVV 3
of the Trinitarians instituted, Feb.8.andNov. 20. pro
Tue Syh "monks instituted, Nov. 6. 1
i | The Order
of Servites instituted, Aug. 23. 7 F
be \ The Roman. Breviary revised by Haymo, July 14. „5
Institution / ˙%% oo 208
[ Fe5 he festival of Corpus Christi ordered
to be observed in
tte whole church, by na:Urban IV. +Moves: Feasts, ' =
Fs p. 65. 55 | | ets ; e 3 tt 73 Few #74 . th oy RES]
1 . Pe, "y $4 v7 l H 5 -q
1 . e pr, i 5 ;
 * 2 44
. LEEN 225
FF
iv
+K 5 5 2
121
L3 D *

138&
*

54 4F
; | „

Fs."Waite
Rad 7 1
1
9
15 i
Jan
# * F #
*

* .81 80

Ie
 E CHURCH.
o

1 =
— :. — Ss Et er ah ar ep en ne ns
= »

BS ds 4 4 W, bay 3 2 \ 7 * af * 4x *

.
* . No R PX» 7
N oy ; 3 l 1 jd
A. D. WS 9 . 24 — M *
. . 8 0
»
n - *

; ome, while other

ers at the'same

123
*
f dy £
the French and

* o *

2 £
8

5 ; I
* 2 * *

2 „ f
4 * * Y I : * £ 5 "6.5,
*

chard II., Ju
* =, .

Henry IV.,Ap
$
* , ay —
* * ey *
»
8
- «4
7
: 1 1 : "is
. ” 1 8 n * x

2
6s —
* *
ISA * 6
.
7
x *

64
o : ”
1 1
2 * 8
1 .
*

IV.
1314 Philippe
*

2364 Jeans:
pe le Lon
1322 Philip
— 55 * 9293 FR
ke g 5
0 is 1 *
5
1
5 © 4 1 2 ö 7 15
* 92
1 * *

,
=

„ x y N
* *
*
1 *
. — 492 E :
+ 7
” -
7 . .
* * 0 0
* 1 * :

o % + * ” —
» £ 4
” 4

** £
oy \
. CO | 7 -
: ” - *
* -
:
* — .
:
2 4 4 *
o
,
1 - 5 45 _ L *
2
-
2 *
: - 7
of
 1

* 8 * 3 ee = n
bt * ws pact N 2 r
evo e 9* eden, 2
Ix
2 e Han 7 & 444 wes Son (eld 5b ps . See
7 %

Zan
ye ED 2 ee
— 777 e 195r as
: 5 5 % 3 E — 55 ir

. . Wer oh
% . 5 * Los . 2
* 7 5 N N . A1
— -#: » :"hs 2Þ 4.”$ * * ; : :: p
4 i 3 , 2 & * » $f . 35 : +, 515 2 We f $5

hy
74 Lt ,: * \ x - I * 758 8 f i * . Wan +
A 2 : 8 n > 2 4 * N 1 3 UN BR 2

VVV
1 4 4 bo 5 6 at :

$ I 3
Fo: 5
- 8 -

* „ * | pa |
Williamof Na.
ag es.
E i PS 5 5 225 e
50 4

wy 3

5 431g Cardinal le Meine * 1870 John. of Ti m

4 "$3 4 9

3 1316 Gile s me fy
of Ro 4
2
5 Fen 1333 Durand of St Porcian. - 57s *
134% William Ockam, Jul *2 \ »

1 340 Nicholas Delire. +

: 1

We np tran, Calixtus. |
| I
c

1
2—

pt

2. Peter 8 41
* Af

*
* *

Sui, Carmelita. >

A

A Pe
PAR
5

* 34 Pope Benet 5
9:1
V My

.1
. 35

Peter. Bertrandi,
*
4 .
*

"8
: * %

3 *
2% 6
1 7

4330 B, Bernard--
8. . Maes,
N
8

1 ol Arminu
#22

8 51360 Nicephorus

ae en
s

ohn Thauler. EL 4
N * 0 *

| % *
* 9 1
8
4 wy
| Iv;
— 7
»
*
: 45 : 15 . i ' FI: ©
. ; * » > , 2 9 5 * 2 Kee *

; oh nN 8 1 ; To
5* * 8 x % ws ; : OE Fa
3 NIE HAS. 16.
* OY i 5
5LT 7 + i 7
0 4
.

ep | veremarkable ortheir Sanctit

wy 6
in
nthisAbe. 5
*

Bf 4 P 4 — * N 25 '
? þ

1 Wewer M.
-

» *

A Ia
445 8 + 1 . 985 1 31
. 1

March 22. 2 5
;
Fo.

| .
:= 4 5 5 , Me Mactildes, WeAb. April 110,
Z.t Anthony, Sc. MM Ap. 14. 11 7.
B. Lidwina, V. Holland, B. Henry of Treviso, June 10.
1 VVV 5+ St Juliana Faleonieri, June 19.
1 St Joachim of Sienna, oe16. St Peter of Luxembourg,
July ;.
EE 80 A ofMonte Pulciano "x 1 N 8* ofe L444 3

75 2 7

1 988 5 St Catharine of Sienna, Ap.135.St jon

Colur
nu, Sienna,
þ ;

Nicholas, B. Sweden, Mayg.

4

„„ *

B. Sweden, Mays: St Rock Ws! 18 5

= ©

„%
* 22 i
7

.
97

ol
-
*
ſ

*
>
by

a”
; 7
-

je St Clare,Monte Fas, Aug18.

&
*
e
:
.
1
”

>
»
*

4
;
«
5 2
2
is
8 I
-
: d
I
b

» * ; 4
: 5
0N 2

* * * 1 . . J

: 1 4
” o * * — LP B24 » V

2 *. * : L
> 5
,»
+
7 5 * 7G $\ —
— * 4
t - 4
£ . = m” .
-

: * * Fe
3
©”
- * # *

7 4 ks
o * **
— >
PEAS 0
= ”
1 * 4
, 1 i +
— 4 [ 7
2 *
8
4 4
 .

5 ,
1 *
een, N Tp SPE RAB n 28
2 5 ae oy. ol, A r ee eee ee e . wang 2 „51000000
* Pa a 4 l Hl. n %

3
ienna, & Brigit,W.
E

*. g. 21. . 5 0: St John of a

St Nicholas ofTolentino, 5 % eee

* F ao *

4
- 2
: * 3
, \
_
bo
7
-

2
+ 272
” -

& 7

1 4

#4
. * 4
4
*
1 \

:
-
* *
S -
1 =
4
N 9 9.pb * TY & e [ 5 p ” : 3; z : :
« 4 y 9 15 * h IH ” - y 4
- =Y

DUE 4
; } ! z ey — 8 * 65 7 . * -
F ö 4

D DISCIPLINE.)
.
8 I 374-9 .
, P
# 5 8 5 1
., 4 N ” * : 4 : X 00 . \
"4 1 * n ** $4542 5 * N L * ” * 4 4 * : =
© g
3
C5 by 7
«
„ ©
# A *
*
—

4 2
5 55
d 4
©»

4%
4 % 1 4

. By-
»
oy 4

Fi 0 .
3 $ 1 i per,5 by 4 :
9
0 2 * * 55 ©
. 1 4 8 uly ng x 8 *
2 * bs * : - 3 3's 2

n 57 - 4 # 3 ;
* 1 1 £ y : - fl * « 925 * ; 5
x os ö N - * 2 9 * 2 ** e in 5
S 5 ; Et * SY # N ;
1 4 1 L : . 3 : . ; 2 5

1 Tg « 77700
R * 2 * ; : 3 N : * eat ; 4
8, Oe.
+
« 5 Kr | « 2 # * . i 5-7 5 7 J
ge 4 5 41 14 by 3 ; 1 £ : * 4
7 0 : * 2X Uh N Ms "' hs "Ir 34 8 1
: * 55 We * Yes b
* «
3 a
% 2
 Ter* 9Mig

„ *
uy 125 n
e Os
O32

Clement
| VIII.
i” ”
5
s 4589]

——
.—

oe
Wt
"w
SE

.
3 *
 „„
e 6 4
U 2 iS «
. ” »

ry © a 2 Q — 13TI *
*

we

a THESIS.
-

7 Mg SRI in Ii
wes19 —

1 |- ; 9 4 oy, 1 . 3 oy s

4 *
"gp 5 : 1 53 1 1 » ' : . 5 e * 4% * " 7
x 5 1 k N n 3 SY * I * 7 * N
. . | 2 35 *
4 25 — 15 3 4
5 A Bas , p 3 "F ; *
og * X - : L we: 1 fs ; 4 , 232
N 8 » ;"i ” ; «3%. = P 4 N * : > 8 1 . #4 f
o $ - 27 8 .: . x
F 4 4 2 A : 'Þ >

1 3 ae
33333
IRA, > tt 1
"YE
PE = —

„ 6
46620 3 FN — I:
IL. * 71 5 N * *
* , {L) x . 4 + 4 £6.54 »
Go : o x3 83.8 { # *„ - 2 4 « 17 [ * 4 ry + = . 2 1 4 I 4 8 R * 3 |

2 "I 7 & "OI .- 8 * * „, e I a rt g alt A."

bo TSS. * Jv Ys \ - 1
1 A "0 2 5BF *

1419 St Vincent 8
:
4

1425 Petrus ab Alliaco —

1429 John Gerson, Nov. 1

10. by155
. 3

1429 Simeon of Thessalonaa. Enes

1430 Thomas Walden. .

1444 St Bernardin of Siem :

Fs. Bas5 rt
4
1

.
—-

| „ 1471 Thomas à KRempis, Nov.

1454 Alphonsus status. FFF By 1 85
455 Bt ee — 142 Besen, P.
0.1655 |

eres, Oct. 4 1460 ope n 0

e 8
2ec "* Discourse,
| 1 Picus of Mirandals,
* * * mY 5 7 . is , 7 * 5 * 5 7
* * * 5 0 JEN 2 : * 4s ** ge, 2 7 A . * 2 IP ue 4 *. 7 4...
Ar n uk *. 1 4 5

FIT, 4 ERS. .X Ta Xa. 1 x SE Fs 752 Mol ate A

N S a. 7 1
> * % ; * | + « :
N 85 0 f ö ö 75 SS
57 3 | x a ? ; 43 A * ; 17 1
rere
1 K £ ©* Þ 44 8 $3 ; 2 x ; #8. 7136% 5 25 tit 4, ". 1 a 7.0
o 5 © ** 3 9 - F 4 5 1 vu 2. * > 7 1 FP
F
7 ; & Rot ron
N F vg 8 AY . . 4 fe
i — 13
; PR

*
#« 4 * p
„ 2 2 7 8 1 6 ; <

; N 70 7 *4 LS A © > es 8 1
5 91 1 :
3.9 (5h
* x re.
23 1 ; 8 5 4 ; *
e — 5 8991 4= T41 4 | 12
7 * i 4 +
Ks 4 . . +;92 . Bo7 * 79
2 WoN 9 ” 8 "So 2 ö —1 Eye*« 61 3 ” a
7 A | — 4 KY, 7 * 3 N 2 >

= . bs 2 1
Ft
*
5 * * *
*

35 bh f ityinG42 Age.
* thy 1 ; Jt 4 4 .
£ 7 0 * x K+ xo ©

Be Veronica, Milan, Jan. 2: St 53 May 7

| U Is +.

St Casimir, Prince of Poland, - St Bernardin of Sienna, 3 20.

March4; St Peter of Pisa, June .
* Colette, Ficattly, March "i St John of Sahagun, Spain,5
St Frances, W. Rome, Mar. 9g. June 12. |
St Catharine ofee Mar. st Laurence 8 Venice,
ig e ,,,
St Simon, M. Mar. 24. '$tJohn Capistr jouz .
12
St Vincent Ferrer, Valeatis, Oct. 23. .
-

„ April . 5 i 'N Didacus, kidMaw „

81 RK: . Ap. 20. St James of La Marca, Italy,
St Antoninus, Abp. ofForence, Nov. 238.
May F | | * - *
*
. * 5 2 ,
P bs #
”
* * 5 .
4 —
.

* ”

. 155 — 1 © Nw
* *
a — id * 0

1 a 4 *

—
*

7 . _ Is — » * #5
«

. . * —
9 0
 rr *
RY
$2
8 b
DISCT PLINE,

ROSES,
23
FAR
-

8 My. my
8
”
2

-
founded,
June
A
Y
]
 an N

?
N

a
4 *

———
itnt
2

A EY: 5
| ;
kris0.5 2
Hock
FEY

i
*%

* Bok in 459 0
8023 | 1591
1 Jus8 ;I
Fob.13. 18975
RT
OS

? Mee n.
e Lin .
= om

I
x

fe | 90 ©.
+ P : N ey * R 1 3.1
2.
4
nog **

%A

Site
-
e
ol ; S430

1 n,5 9
* 6 {bl425:
8 „„
%
8 LS—— 1 #
1 4 * 2N

rag.nn 2% '£ 1 x: 133

I.
—
+?
.
; ;8
.
55*
OY
I Mar LE
veTe:460
.2

| 1509
. y
5 5
: #9

154 | mY 2

nN
vin
, e
11333
„
5 | "aha

kINOSG or TRANCE.
0 2 py bas.
w 3

5 i #a
b

141 1 7Wr 0 0 0 8
1508— to anine.| ig2 be Heri lo. 15
418 n a io
7 en ee
ee! haps”|. & 00 (CISe.A, e .40 iT 15
6 tiz
wy trdoeg h 32
3 th
88

88 , 5 15|
A 8825
*

ol oe . =
 SACRED „
5 2 "x8r Ser Et Sb * e e 3 e r
f F 288 858
5 .

is T3
Gar1 on © Dodd: bo
Fi
-

*.ts; John Trithemius. und Campiion,.

oy Ja 8 #
1 40
*.St Teresa,campo
1 5.4 .
q ” 1527 James Hochstrat. | 55
5
1 9 „ \ 1534 Card. Cajetan. . Ls:5g"hag: alk Oct. 15. ke
KF 0357 Es! | 1583 Maden. p65)
_ be;
|
= e Now. 4. 565StVer 7225Bore
rromwus,
LEY . 4. Tg 971 |
1501539 . Now. 14. 1585eee „
8: 1 5 "ide
gun aspe 15 Navarrus Ins 7 — & — PE283
3

V -
1

| . St Johorof 555 Bartholemevede Marty-

Mar
. =
1 1532 Ambrosius Cathas
1588 8 „ |
"4* as
Os "Docs. 1
Sv...
e
F 1
5 | Tt

It
591; 8.PhilipNat
ö es. oewo Thomas e , .

=: „ 98 20 10 6
„ 5
SAIN 2 HE ee eee 7
1
 ſit nn Irome0; 5
u St Andrew Avellino, Nov. 15.
: 20. xt S StStanislas Fee
St Igna 7 of Loyola, July 31. Nov. 13
St Cajetanof Thienna, Aug. * Jchn of the SIAL *"jt
1

13 3 6 26 A.
*

a e 4

N 3
pines
5 138.

At 2 ,
8
N 177
7 PAN -
„ 6

| ; | TC 2 „ 5755
| . 5 h e
8 5 4 0 ae Ts 5 8819 70 r — F at $ 8 ; | »s

„ 83 ö - :
42 > hep 34% 72
FI8.
Eh A8 * 5 8 5 . 15 8

AD. „„ 5 "av mnwal e

504 The Brothers of Bohamia 4% of the:WET tarlans,
wy Luther, Aug. 28. nid1830John of Leyden, Anas. 1
, F.
1518 MelancthonM. 612. ,
155 006 | ET

F
1518 Carlostadlt. « 1535! Calvin,Ang! 28. M. r.„ 2
1518 Zuinglius. e Bo5 „ oe OE
Aug 4

| 1524 Galena, A 9.4. % Nn co, Moy.F

| Mov.F. p. ee 5 p. 625. r e 7 1
15256" Abate tists, Mov. pos. 1 8 8 22
- = p. 026, Kc. 1558) Valentin Gentitis, e
7 | 1525, Muncer, Chief of An — Moy,F.p. 64.
= 2 baptists. fs "I 136 Faustus Socinus, ex. e
1
1526 Sacramentarians, | p. 618, Kc. „ |
1529 Ubiquitarianss.1563 Episoopali ans Pr
15% Faber. Oy | 1568 Puritas. ee
*. Thegeen illed | 1583, Robert Brown, | Rt
159 Lore uy
. Feste, |
x So. WES. i
8 Qhiet-WY:25 Baius, July 19.„ ;
. | or

, 4Y $5» 7 N 3
| 15
#
1 , EFF 4 — .
> hk 2 74 5 * Wor i BIG. 1 # 1 : C25 * —
4

"EVENT S. F
rf EN TE, |
„„
7 fi Bs
&
.
. 5. 4 5 1 * 98 ** 83 5 7 * NG 3 7
2 q FS

PER SECUTIONS.
Wk T4:20 1

Many Catholics suffer the loss of their goods)ONE.

«32s mind; death, on account of their religion, inEng-
© land,Trom1577 to1664. See Mira. Frits. o 1
:
78a ock T9. 0754 rnd VV In! rr
25 * : 4 ' -

3 „ 9 rs
LY : N *
> _
- -
1 6 * ; 0 2 I , .

+ RAPE
26
9+
er
˙—
renee.
AS
=
 24 r
e rr 1 «WF 8 IG M9 pits. hy

*p ͤ oo
e 5
73 Sn! fe;

: 255 8 „ 2 28 1 1850

| „ eg eget 5 3
46 Sos,
86,March 8. Mo: nn; 4; n 8

=
ession, March 8. Ap «14 5 . . :
1 * . 8
* 3 * + ,
* * * * 4
* 8 4 j x© Be + ? * : 8 4 £ K Ph. £ 1 W \
$88 3:86. 7 POETS ©: MEE FUYET EN "SIT REST

| *
OO Wah ß
4 * * * *

. N * 4 2 \ *

, 2 US1 on Mt 9 \ AE .
- * p . K w * £ Sd 9
3 ” x . 1 ;
© $. s 39 1483 e 1 F E
n e 58D; s ** 4 13 eee 1 #4 A þ

? f oF” 1 7 » .
Eo 0
a
"RELIGIOUS INSTITUTES,” A
7 » vt
;
F 8 i”
.
1
5 if» N : . * * 7. 4 * 8 8 vhs 9 2 4* 4 +7 5 4 * % © 7 8 4
* » & 4 - * 4
8 7 4 A 8 . » = af z *% — 2

- 4
p
4 ,
? _
: 1
KC

e Jerom *
z 5 x N 2 . 5

1 LA” 1
2% . VS K PR
Z 3 755 15 5 5 ö;
. el Gee July20. 6471 i
1 N * *

2 ; a f : 5
5 *

d TH
”T

„ 3h The.0engines of8 Teresa, fe heReſon

e| 1 " 8—
1
175 1 A 12 ; 9

GI 1564 The
2 Congregation of
Oratorians Tonndedt:by.St Philip :
* . NN May 6. * 2 . i. BE: 7 $7, EY = Teck, SER * LI Wy 3 N
Le eri, * 7
* 72 *4
*
Y /* * i R : « 7 0 1 ; .

Clerks, Avg. 7 . 115

ys

On the Con gregationof2

CES 58 iti u | ine Tt Q. .

4 INES. Ty | 1 8 ? 3 8 i ; 5
; , 4 Fax A * . how „ 7 * e2t 4 rl # 8 -
1 | * o rt 51 11 7 14 je he 33

3
8 : 7
1568 Carnal AllenoundtheEngl College at Dowa
4
my 5 r „„ Ee WAS IG „ 3 4. 1 2 * -
: ; (wy ; ö = 0
e - f "AE ?

* ; 2 115 * 2 4 N
- $ $4 J : 4 ; : 5 : =
 6 0
FDA MISCELL /
|
in the”
1578The Turks aredefeated
Arc hitecture in churches, Au g.
0ShithDescription of__—_ lo * Tir > |

IGMe nan" CApeg

8
* 1

; OntheArabie dere
185 x @ os
5 *% * *- :
2 4 *
3
*
Tx
ol

wy | |

|
3 Rel *
5

|
7
7 N 8

Rake
.

Pat bo
*

„
e
©

N by : up

ating,
N
©
In tion
5

8
Ts
yr RS I * 2
N us 0. 2: 3s #4 * & -
5 8 3 i 1 x 7 15 1 :
. 4 .
:
3 . © oy * * 7
> ls 5 * ty : 5 *
* - "Ps Ar F 1 :
3 75 Pac.* 1 *
i
wa
: 1 5 *
« p722
sR,. S* 7 2
ie. oh ;
# "4 5 4 ” *
N 1 * 0 x WEN
FE NN” 7
„ EdFS: 0> 5 1 F "
2 1 . % GP EL *
kEIS ,
SUS FL ;
S ATE * 5 4 +

1 5* „ .
5 —
* 5 0
Fu 4
8 „5 * 138 —
BY 7
1
x
— — — 1;

9 1
*
2

—— O_o
— ¶ — —_
————— LT

Clement Vil, Feb,13: 16 55

| : P 7.. 7667

It XV. Feb. 1155

Urban VIII., Feb, 4.
March 8. July .

55al *
- 4

. |
 „ 4 a Is
5 „ ANITA 1

"Nov2 =
*

—
==
851 vid. odd. 8
*

Bas.
1610 Rabert Passons, vid. Dodd...
*

1613 Richard White, vid. I —

William Estius, July 9.
>

2
%

vid. : WlThomas Fitzherbert,vid. :

1

7+

|169 Gongqd IL

3
16¹6 JongPitts._ "1647 avid Baker, vid” Dodd.
by

- 1618 Gregory Martin, vid. 1641 VerFloyd, vid. Dodd.

3©1618”Card: Perrvn, hresrd"
be 5 2

5
55

* Z
Is

1 — ag May :©25 Anthon ner cal

. 1645 in,,
- od 32 « e 85 g .

July.3r
*

1 3 "Y =

1649 Sylvius ge =
{

”
3
1 C* k 5 . LO

1.27. 1651 Pet. ; $64

- ;*F C
#
8 *
o * * 1 *

-
.
4
9 9

EG 54 * 5 7 by k * er 2 ; =;
Gag,
5 165 Miichael A -
1621 Atcudius. i
** .
N 1 7 . A . 2. i 71 k

de Sales, . 185 Peine,

1523 8tFrancis
1622. Thomas Worthing on, 165 Menochius.
»

„ vich Dodd. odd. 1655 Richard Smith, vid. Dod . 1

James Dupuy. WE 5i g 8 BY 8
3622 "Thomas Wright, vid. 16 56
hs
4

1624 Martin Becanus. 1656 Robert Jenizon, id. Dodd. *

= July35. 1659 Morinu s. by

*

1624 Lewis de Ponte,

*

1 Antoniode Dot 186661 Walton Polygl |5 8 98

& -

© 2626 Cottütolus. 1835662 Pet. de Maria.

4
1626 Thonias More, vid.Dodd. 1662 Pet. Pascha. 19
1629 Card. Berulle, 26. 166g = Theophilus, |
17

% 5
—
, «
CT

* 1629 2 Ranaldus. MR =:
_ 12
*

. .
& 1% *
:
1 :
2 3 3.
L%
£ *
*

£4 *
; 7 * 8
0 E
*

2634Richard
3

1636 Tirinus.
*

1636— .
7 "»
It I?"
P 1 = F x

Cd

* -

* — *
x

8 *
1 :
_ *
”

k
”
.

* 83
*:
A y *
 8* n
£18! . re Darne run < 8 ; $A; _— j 4aWR CE £4254 " nnn 7a
A Y . nn 5 r n 2 .

| Suarex.5
7 8 hl 4A —
Hermant.ROW
Com oP
mY 3 99 "33. 1694 Antony rn: 1ö 3

- W ren, 1695'Thomassin,: 1 th
vid. Dod | 1695 Peter N icole.5 40 HET,
1605 Tillemont. e
FIT

Ne, i.

1 1
1685 D' Acheri.105 0 2
168 1 ee oY26
2 at: CM en

ns * .* 185
a” wt
ME - . a.” Sg 45 77 * reid n 1 8 Mu. . Ml REY

rs
* 2 4

{3 , A: 10 ; 12 , E. f 2 77 1 05 i

lx! At 5 N 27 *14 Ie 54 ; Po2 q 2 koh"22. ** 2

„C. 3 ,

— of Sales?ker flpenn,a6)__ Ta.

The MM. of Japan, Feb. 5. St Viacent of Paal, Gasen
St Turibius Leon, March 23. July 19. (.
r M. $i 8. rancis5 Solano Speis,Ln

St ary Magdalen of3 1 ; Aug. 21.

May 2 3 85St denden Spain, |
i n bat < fs n 73

3 t3250 th Avg; 1

*a = 1 2 "Us 4 154e " ; #2 Mt

2 0

12W uf RET! 085 e.4 2

St 1 4 155

N 56, Sho
2*
7
2 dud ty 5 *ane,
Ez *

1603
1612 'Vorstius,, 5e 1678
e
-162 The lane
763wills* 197
ö8 1

2638
Fr Exrills
ore, e
 ] 2
: '* : . 8 0
* 5 & v—
„
* 1 2 — * * X
8
Cal of: wy * wh,
;
i ; 55 N
«# i , ” Loan d > 4 ;
4 .
OT * 8 8 : 64* f ing tis1 * 8 | 13

*
N
| 1 3 A 9 $iArC4, * 7 8 * T4048 AS 7:ih
33 $0: xy F

eo NE N 0*ns 210 NS. 6

8 * 2.4 . 8. 7 * We *. 5. »# Ta 74 * "hb: 4 . + L 944. ;

4x 3 "ep. ; Hd,

R , 805 42 : OE 5 7 MEETS Kid HI Ls F |

£5

11 .

A.

5 164 . |Angina ot
5- Janseniuus Was
oo hsI Ne. WT.
17
JJ Ll nd * 17
. propoaitionsextracted from.”Janzenius's book, th
1 © % _—

NY

FOE. cnet uioc: 138 S a ae or To 17

cn
4 5 *
cotsRELIC Ious ins7TITUTE 1
7 ey i 4 329 6 . , . 8 2 5 » 2
1 is (ESE. 8 1 * : $3.6 re + 2 59 = bye
Th eh = . V

e Noussettle in Aug. 30. hi

8 1 . y3 Fr
ran
nce, Ai
By 1 55

1604 The -of

Order, the, municia | 17
4+ * * 5 IT
. #5 .

£194.45 ®

1611 EDFrench Meh: jsfoundedbyCar. Berulle8 26.

9 The Congregation of the Missio
"OTA of Paul, July = .

15 aue 5. Aug 27. ie

164 The Stinitia 75y ofSt Sulpice instituted, May 2
2: boil.5
r7
; *
oJ
1643 The Eudists found
unded, May 26. ;
Rf
Sat!
; A þ+wit +
1 2 *
* 17

1664 The reform of I Trappe,„April Ae e aro eee OP

Tow,
3©

Mass, Viaticum and Extreme Ungion;

o

2 355 br 1 1 i Fart”bus:l 7 . 5» ae nin Aa

3 en * 37, of „ Y 44 : ;
a OY „ LL oM £x0% mambo) 7 7 FL 17
12 * 1 * „ * p 7
* 5 * 3
f p ;

er
 T

dc

4
28
«| LE 4
|
N 8

Kr AT 0l 3 ay

EPP

; q ; .
. Wo
FFF * r MF 33
; 1 9.

6 LL UNINE . be 7 f 5 .
* n : he

y 3

7
* "a, *.

1739 1Cle | a Xl,

15. 1775 E 0
1

„ RIPE 85K er 1860 Pius eee

4 1 1885 - - Tarn Ni

$24 JS

1 . p * 0 of
wb J 5. « c , x 2
2 N 59 7 2 : 4
; 3 % * F 3s
** 5
„ 2

KS . \ :
* „ 1 v ; *

: RE * ta
Ie EE) * Aj

8 wm ;
> A,

*
PIT 4. 3
19 **

714 4 2 4 Th By,
—
1. %
N. 2
y

1727 as „ MI 0

2 198 — n 244} s # -

4 .
ad þ*

KINGS, OF. FRANCE; |

4 > hl . 8
CEE wo 1 i
i +
* 5 L 7 5
N een 7 7 * ” "> 2 — 2
$ 4

1793 Lewis XVI. ,

N
*
FE 5

1115 Lewis- XIV.Tad;

174 Lewis XV. Lo Mn Ans.
. * 2
7 5 # «. 26 oy 7

* ww

e 0
+»
1 1 2 PE —

A 7
1 £ ; - =
*
* 9

*
p 4 4 F 7 5 2 233 3 8 * *

* * » ry 4
1

: C 0 UN I E * $ N 1 : $6.7 * Bb 2 N
x « . * * : 2 ** 7 p % 4 1 Fo
= . * nn E215 7 1 I 7 W 1 1
RE W z N 1 . 5
=

4 *

11
*
*

As .
.

1502 S 99 717709 Mabillon, * 26 (6.0 -

1704 John Gother. 1709 Mauduit. 2

i
i

. Pry
FP, 1709 Papin- {xt1 go n
1704 Bossuet, Nov. 24. 3
RA,
5 * Sw

104 Bourdalbue. 137509 Nuinert. Hate

1

1504 Cardinal Norris. 171 Flechier . ws

: z N 1

on.
1712 Richard Sim
1706 Baile.
1707 Jon Sergenete; wwup Dodd . 1713 Juen inn ws oy
PV
a” o
L

5
%

2 5 M 1715 Helyot. 174

ho
if Mills,
1 *
;
 A. TE CES1 40 Tas a
r ͤ cont ge

1715 Lami. ALL Ko 1738 Robert p. vid

1715 Fenelon, Nov. 24. eee ee eee 7 |
1715 Witassas. 1539 eee *
1775 . 2ee18 4 40 Argenttrs.
, 6: DISA Montfancon, | Le?
1971 Carers.
1718 Habert. on
V
a. 1742 Drouin. 0

172 —
2746 e "Fra *7 1
15175
17 53 Hericourt. TD)
7792 Mal, Augie 20, _

_— Hear5 ee 175 3 8 3 Es

1724 PW lexander, — 38 Benedt * 1

1725 Setnclier, e "ney, eller,
1727 Marsollier. | WP,
oor va
Hal Van Eee, © Og Aron
1728 a 1769 Sheffmacher,
117n
* 1 3
T0
4
Cal.
Collet.
9 7

2 81 1773 AlbenDur. 1
Manning, vide 1774 Girardeaũ.3 5
„„
1734 Babin. J)
775. elle
et 19: ally; 8
2D125 wer! *

1735 Edward Hawarden, vide 1582 Berthier-

Dodd. „ Houbigant, |PT
1136 Gibert. 15683 Cennicot. rel
737 en, . 9 700 wor 17 & av]

? I
„
7 412 7 7 9* 5 4182 Ps:
2 . + 8 * * LR $7 bf
. IS 7 1

8 * , * ; „185 $3 oY þ * Ys 37! id AE .
#23 1h 5 +4750 "IS I of ode
F N

F N *
Martyrs iin Chins,Feb.
r my have diedinthe
f
3 4 0 2
8 Ws

e
3 Ar 4 YN 2
c "HERE TICS. „
*
; 3

4
8 „ * 4

3729 Clark, M.F.. 56.

200 on Voltaire,— and
Quesnel, July 19. the Deists, Atheists, Illn-
1770 Justinus Febronins, « minated, and other enemies
Hontheim. of all religion and civil go-
1786 Scipio de Ricelia be 5 Leramentb See-P;Abbs Bar-;
of Pis to
LE: . ruel. i Hey: > \ \ *

*
 *
*

nn oF THE CHURCH. | F |
2 *
Ah
- as 1 N „ e e itt eee EIT ERR 4 3 2 See e WOO Xt phy 78 Zn I 5 « Wax 2 15 98 25 4
0 4 1 Ne ANY 4% 4 ond KS a A; f 4 $44) mi og bis 1 = n * 7 . 3 "=oF fe, Bowe * ps AR Rog 7 164
#2 $4: n,
mann * 1 BY SIM It 4B 7 3
”
fi 4 *

x * e , 5 1 p a ; 5 %.
5 ; 6 -

1451 PIE: * 9 2 1
_ . ry rs 8 * ;
8 * ” - j 7
1 N. 8 2 ” 2 1

- 3 *

nn,, ⁰ʒ Se roar epN wa EN Etro ensFEM |

n 8 * 1 4 3
* 0 £5
12 „ ͤĩͤꝶ
ëꝗ᷑ł ·ͤWM irony0 eee Weir Pra 6s WS Hh appar, wary 8 8 l PE

|
bn : pers £15 1

V Nee, OF NATIONS
a: ! 8 1 2 2 8 . 8 15 | * .

) : . 1 . : p N . . *

a 3 * FAIR . th
* A * 6 is * ** . - 4 _ £ \

5 IS :

6 OntheBu gation of the y "gs in China, an

Lettres Edifiantes et Clin 0 4
F chic I = the East. See the
; * * 7 f 25" @% ; K, bU 4 )
4 1

» [ © 4 et
4 Fl ; ' 17 £ 5e 3 9 i
a 2 L ) 7 g e bas: . Et et . 75 3 . „ *. 0 g

; a Har ; 5 ;
. A's 1 K. 4 $+ x 5 : y 5 <

3 51 8 DOCTRINE: E DISCIPLINE» Nen,

x 25

2
4
0
ij
1 1
*
; 7 * 7
+ „
X of
: —
n
*
.
.
* N
2

*
Clement XI.
oy) - ogConstitution ViuaamDomini, *
1
0 5*

*| cengures. 101 e eee

extracted from 8 97 2
2753 N V. publishes the Rules to be observed
8 in che English Missions. I e
MM;
3 The Bull of Pope Clement XIV., forthe suppression of
N .theJesuits, was. published and 2 in exormimn in |
4
r©Big
#
1
4

1
W

15 ” I GY 2
ef "Y
8&4 7 :
2 |

Civil Conatirutio of the

Clergy published by tho =
195 : x

4.4 IS;

. ? y ; : Vs 4 : 1 ; ; 6
_ n ; Y #7 *
7 ' . - = ts TIED 6&5. 44 "
. v : ; ; * i x "Pie <3 4 1 |
i; 9 * H F % 1 4 C 7 > * 0 9 F 7 "w_, 7
5 1 1* 1 # A 7 ” 5 L 1 *
. 1 4 a*. * , 6 A

JF 4 by f hs N * 44.4 i j

oo. SRESIOTTIONS. A
> . Ep” 8 93 N : W 3 : ; . . ; 4 * * 2 þ
„ 5 - : . N i j

45 £8 - ; a 5 * £ p 2 . 7 78 2 0 Q * y + R * * ? \ ; |
„ / * * Li. L 4 EG #26 8 is TY +: K 4 * 1 % : * - 7 5 Fl n d * F
5 { "Sr" . N 5 4 I L 1 4 2 . #* ay 1 4 # K 7 ; 5
; ö ; 10,54 . blot 1 N 3 : Z
bY 5 = * „ — F. =
*H, - $*F PRRAMTP £2 : a] wy — CER” l 8 — *
{ Tg A * oF 1 # * > 25 þ 3 [LIES * 15

i * ö 6 ö

was ill A pt ry 0|

1 *
1
. '
> 3 6
* "+
* 4
A7 5 3
„ { M : b 5 .
. >
* N * . 1 $ 7
N
Se 1 » * ” 8 *
4 . 2
C
|
* 8 . * 1
116, 8s
4
>:
8
.
a
8%*
Þ
E
8 * 8
3
& OE e KA 4s # - 0 }i
vi z
% l
* 2 * o g
% 2 5
8 F ; +{ *
4 4 s ; FP 4 4 " & g 7 Ins
bs 3 0 * oY ” * * C *
7 1 * 7 Ty # 5 4 p =
% 4 * * K f 7 *
— mh 1 N 1 1 2 22 2
* 4 * *F 7 3 * — Ss * 1
* [
* 4 [
- 9 -
3 1 1 L ” 4 4 * 4 . j
— : * 1 i
* 1 ** 5 of 1 2 . rs $
4 jy 4 * =| 3» bs * 1 | 3 * # 2 4 21 < 1 45 N

; 937 4 - ;
OF \ , c* fp

„
$5 5 - of 1 Io ; es It's 7

f 4 oe pid| „ 1 # x; :
* 4 * *s 7 1

£ 8
: N * FR"
. 4 Fd —_—_
y
8 :
= 5 * %
43 yy \ > a *
n - .
13 |i
F 98 \ 4 < al Yar," 67 # .
e a * N — q
r es $0
by
1.
3
> g 8 a 2 5
1 8+ 2

9 | CNL if |
$ 7 5 * * 1 ff © * * 2
** , * F 1 4 - 5 1 5 4 1
|
- Fa 3
- L ”% * 30 * * :
4 p ; :

A FUNSS4s 4 nd
VV 1 4 E
* i 2 5
„ b
1 N
2 l 5
0
» 9 5- iS , L . e
1

þ
i7 4
% *
8 -A [1

4
— Ty = F
$7 : + N

1 *
"7

is -

-
*

0
 5 2
272
SI'S, 4 2 * 83
* N.
R
7
*
A
N
* E
B
? g4 :
"px
JS
.
4 ,
** 1
% 5
*
fs
aA A. N N »

e ARTICLES . ts
"TJ .

wa
3 * 8 2 *
4 Py
"as
=
N
+ L © {3 4 > *

> x WW
: "

A
:

FL3 4
oy
LEP
bs
Ig. 42
3
* 4 I pb
*
RES

8
dT N
ALYene l
1
3 8
"
XA
* *
7
*
1 6
1
4

* . be”
n
8 —
MY
4 BS
{45> 4d Bu
£ v
[4 oY 3 -

*
10 e
R
<7
1

« :
449 264 zi).
Ty yg Fob * 17
2 & 4 * * * * 9 *2 *. I

2 buds,
"1 IS... 98
W
. *32 W 1 Fc 2
ow„
* WES. 1 225323 -;

35 © DOGTRINE AND:— |
Ks 22 N * . 33 i
* >. 4 8 :

<F
9 17 Fig66.
5

42*
1 oth

1 uy eli" Janine. b. 5 ©.

| "Sept,
x6. p. 181. June 14. p. 4. April IT, . 11)
b xsp:245ny”. 160. r nn ah EA's.

. 1 OY„ „
4s” ” i F. N A 181515 *
£7
m *

July
April
g- P. 109.
+ Do 12. .
une
e , Dec. 7. p. 123.
,
5 be..

7
o
«ue
"3 >
3
©

$A
.

a, WeFs, | Change of the 1

, are
*

. 12

wine into the

5.78,
8. p. 7 86. Jody
MT and blood of
00dof
Fwy:"8.p. 402.
25 iJan. 37.'p
33 x8.5.208.
35% 369, 375.
| March Bec.359
5.5.. 9. 2
-
an. 28. p. 389.
April9.p.88.
10x.
March 9 P. 103.
$

2 16.18190,
176 eee 1e Comumion .
l 0 24 ov „
one kind.
Conferredby7M 13 Real Breuer”a| April 11. p.e
Nui 26. p. 291, Dec.7. p. 123.
. p. 386. Jan.(Feb.
Dec. 22.12 Wer i
June T. p. 10.
4

e 1 5
| Aren ofJolyoft (April 14.) „ 16. p. 190,
March 22. p. 131. Dec. 9. p. 7 198.
March 18. p. 207. March . p. 103. May 26. p. 381
n 14. p-. Eh 151 4 85July 28. p. 386.
| N 27 P 359. March 18. p. 209.
ä . if June 4. p. 70, 71.
„„ 05";oo P.317, Jan. 28. p.391. e 27. P- 327.
March 13.p. 151. 3505 N
 —.

%
March 8. p86 Dee. . p.1.
5 * „ 3481. er „.
; An in 6 ei,
Tae 51 Gee 2
WIN | Matte grains
Der 24. p.523. Sept 16 p. 194, 199.
an. 28, P.389. March8.p. 203. |
o- 21. p. 394. une 14 P.214,”
2 Dee .Jen. 4% p. 5360·
De be75 885 | Des. 4 Pp. 1 Nov. 21 p. 385.
Sept. 28. p. 2 May a8: p. 4504 Oet. I. p. 40. Wo
April 4.p.38. March 14. p. 181. Mardtt 9. p 104467. :
Now. . Chong April 4. p. 39.” Des. K p. N
Nov. 26. p. 258% Jans i p.3. April 6. p.67
=. 190p+ 216. CE 01.084 Mareh5.p. 36.
eb. 73. P. 214, 314.Languages 0 in May8.P. u 1 . |
nn "ths a 1 Des 7. p. 152 |

AprilN. P. wy. de Chu July i. 5 59525 q

|
April rg. p. 216. bes22.Tp290% Aug 1 P. 172. |
Feb,8.p. 104. Jari. 9:p.214. q

May 16 p. 218. 3 Fuertbo Diad. June G. p. 98.

May18. p. 450.March 18. p. . Now3. P 5.
ne,
Aag 20. p. *
e
Jaa. 2½ p. 377.
eee,
ec. 29. p. 39.
Oet- 6. p. 14% April 4 p. 38. Tan:23. p- e
Nov. 8. p. 168. bf Sept. 16. p. 297. Noy. 44 Pp . 15 85
12. p.
Dee. 29. p. 393. Dareh 148. April 5 p. 48. |
Jan.'28; f. 39% 4 p.
„May 63. Feb.g/puny;.
nee mm "Avg: $- p. 103. Match 7. p .*

A. 47. P. 3. Mer27.p. al Mr 15.p. 2h.

July 14. p. 150.„ der gd Sept ene
Nov. 3. P SJ. | ous 5. 66. March 6. p _
April ir p. _— "OSDIR May 10. p. 164.
May 19 p. 266 e, Aug. 20ʃ P. 24.
Oet.F. p. my March v. p 10 f.March 8. pe.
Feb 4. pg. July ig pers. Apitz pt
Ap Fp.49. ni Dee. J. p. 153. 4s May 26. p 2355.
May 16 p 235. Jan. 27 p- 343. Wh | 36r. p.3805. 1
May24 p. 1970 ndFl rs June $. p. 87

|
nfo. p 102
Power
|
ae
Sint. fox
Je ee
pe.
March 4. p. 26. March 18. p. 20%. Pertitfntial Works.
March6 p. 35, 39. March9. p. 104-5, March9.p. 99
March9. p. 94- Jan. 27. P. 357: th . .
 SRP IE
"Mon9955p. 304, &c. Jo . . 22.
Je.5 1 an. 2. p. 361.
Ai Ne N Nov.3.p. 5
| Uncts a 3 4Th
Tune 28. p. —
be
ebe Aug. 2. P.'33-4-7.
p
"Bas.AI. DINE lutbority.” OO April 9 p-. 63.4
Jalp28. p. 9 : March:18. p- 205. | Jan. 28. p. 396.”|
21p.245. June 28. p. 360.
20,p. 247.
March an,: . p- 119. 1 | - por20. p.272-4.
Aung,37. p. 565-8. Aug. 28. p. 438, Ap · LI. P- 112-17.

—— a
25 4906 - Jul 23. P. 146.
14 2 31 TY June 4. P · 68.
fs}
: Jen. 10 p. 113.
„ Ms 6.p. 100.
+

May 26. p. 381.

* A
* IN. .: March 12. p. 138. |
2

| em283.
4 . <1 N

* Unity.
ES. 5

March 9. p. det ;
Feb. 29, p.280. Sep, 16. p- 186, 191. Feb. 25. P· 242.
May 19. P. 2). Aug. 28. p. Fox. Des. 7. P.13ob
. 8. p. 8a, 88.5 Neu. pen ee
t. 27, p. 341. „ Tradition...
»28. p. 905”
f | Necerrity. of1 July13. p. *
Jan. 2: p. 24. Naitedto the ONE June 28. p. 360.
\ At 19, Þ- 199. © CHURCH, and of Mar. g. p. 103-6.
June 10, p. 155. Bolding |Commu- Mar, 18, p. 20.
17, P. 44. . mon with the Cen- Jan. 27.p.380.
oY, "Fab. 8 p. 14. tre ofUnity, the Nov. 22. p. 403.
June 26,p. 3 3570 : Aportolic Roman April 22. p. 248.
Aug. 20. p. 236. PP
Nov, 3. p- 65. Sep. 16. p.1 5. Andr. P. 184.
Nov. 15. p. 280. June
4. p. 67-8. N .
3 . 2 3 Veneration, Interces-
May 30. p. 437. an. I. P · 20. 5 bg ion, and Invoca-
May 19, p. 279. O. N P. 317. tion SAINTS,
July
14.P.73. an. 26. p. ages"
May 10. p. 164. 3 ofCatholic. eb. 1. Pe I 3. 1
May 26. p 361. March 18. p. 207. June I. p. 9.
March 8 p. 86. March 9. p. 104. (Ap. 14.)
March 23. P. 267. June 77 . Ang. 28. p. 474.
Hy. Orders. N .wot _ April 22. p. 239
Sep- . p. 84, 15. 1 28. p. 395.
Jan. 27. p. 371. h Sept. 16. p. 222.
March 9. p. 104.
* . = 5
 6 959*
RY p- kerebeers wide au 15. piadds 1
32 72% Relica Saints. Jan. 11. p. 1164 5
Feb. 2g. p. 212-21. Jan; 26. p. 298-9. July 19. p. 281, 108
May 9. P. 153. . 3 e May 26. p. 381.
June 14. p. 212-145, May 27. p. .
March 13. p. _ Feb. 1. p. 13. 52
July 9. p. 14. March 18. p. 20
July 13. P.
P 151. TH May 6. P. 105% rey;
Dec. II, p. 205.* May9. P. 153. Jan. 25%p. 35.8, =

June 22.p.308-10. April9 p. 64. I ee,

* 5 4 7

August 13. p. 167. A 4. p.63, . ” *.

Jan. 27.p.323-75. CHRIST 20 ph 7 5

Oct. 30. p. 587. Jane g. p. e Crors—u36. ofthe- /
ru 15. 13 5 June 14. P. 274. oh;Signoi the Cron.
eb. add p. 275. May 12 p. 183. Ju i 1. P. 229.
1Sept. 16. p.208. bs
July. 13. Pp. 1517. Der. 7. p. 133 gt.
March 12. p. — |June 22. p. 310.| March 18. p.206. a
|

May 27. * wa 6412

| —. 299)5 © 145 ae Fa kyab, 15 |
|
June 28. p. 371%
ane - Dec, 9.wy
Sept. 16. p. 188. p. I
July 13. Þ»

Jan. n r. ,, Jaunenay2826.22.. p.p. 2

p.58 ,
March 9:p 94 b
55
ae
6. p 58, 62. an. 27. 33

Jan27. P.375. Jan. 12 p 4 310.

Aug. 3. p. 44-6, See. Mar. 12. p. 127-31. 367. N
July 13. p. 4 May 26.ysOP April 9. p. 90.
May 26. p. #4 Bo March 12. p. 13.
Dec. 7. p. | May 27. p. 407.he an.3 p. 43. * ”

April IT. P- 1x7-20 (Oct. 29.) 142 eb.6. p. 77. *

— 5- p. gh.” EC. 22. p. 299. March 1. P. :.

uly 4. P. 35. nne May 13. p. 192.

Oet. . 587 Aug. 5. p. 103. |
5 The B. F. r June 5. p. 92.
called MOTHER TheCurtom ofPray- May7. p. 114.
e ing for the Souls Jul J 4. P. 34.
March g. p. 103. 4 the i" M arch 11. p. 120.
March 18. p. 207. March 12. p 137.
Jan. 28. p. 390-2. . GATORT. | March 13. p. 150.
March 18. p.209. May 16. p. 236.
Har Intercession. | May4.p. 64. © Aug. 20. p. 236.
Ap. 9.p. 90, &c. 92.May 2. p. 25. Jan. 28. p. 394
1 25.* ns &c. July 9. p. 109. 1 W
Taka 22. p. 3II.
Aug. S.. 107-3. Wa
 ö |
Aug. 3* p- 44,
July 23. P. 1 48. 8906
May 26, p 349.
Dec. 3. 2.43346.| E
2* March 12. P · 1 April x1. p. 421.
May 2. P. Ata. ale
axJ.oy ; 93, 1
11. Nov. 9.p. 182. 1

Ver
M
2) 5.32.
1 18. p- 16 e. .
EE #

2056.

.
 5 OT ns phe es LB , „ ” 3 2 4 . , 1322 4
e 1 rr ) ˙ —— na td ; : *

=:4X0nABA?
X

--%
«=
2=
. ,:

a. 1882 £ * 2 : 00
, g 1

| xD. IN run
onprn ore

—*$A
*>Rb

E«#*I

Ms ifs .
oF FR ns; 05 BY? DN a 0 * 455 *\8
:PS.
.:_—.*2:?

80
%

| 3g 1. The Circumcbion ofour Lonn. e Fs:1 *Ys

-.”» F .*
*+01 4: .p **

PD
as
F4ob
Sd
3
*
—n
3
e
2
8
,3
n
.824

Us4x4wy
v-.

58,-.l

6. The Epiphany of our Long.

: > 2% St Peter's Chair at Rome, * 7 9948 e
ee
2383. The Conversion of St Faul.
Feb. 2, The Purification. 55
232. The Chair ofSt Peter at e e ej
Mar. 25. The Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin„ 8
May8. The Apparition ofSt Michael the Archangel.
| July 2. The Visitation of the Blessed Virgin.
2856. St Anne, Mother of the tba or „
. 2. i Pee Chains, | e ft
1. The seven Machabees and Mother, MM. : '
U

5. The Dedication of St Mary, ad Nives. j

|

j 6. The Transfiguration of our Loan. | 1

|
i

' | 5. The Azumption of the Blessed Virgin. RL Os

74

29. The Decollation of St John Baptist. Fu RN

. Sept. 8. The Nativity of the Blessed Virgin.
8. The Festival of the holy Nameof the Virgin Mary:
209. The Dedication of St Michael. [2K
Oct. 1. The Festival of the Rosary.
2. The Feast ofthe Holy reo.
Nov. 1. All Saints.
2. All Souls. ?
9. The Dedication of t John Lateran;
2 The Dedication of the Churches of 88. PetrandPoulat
Rome,
1. The Presentation of the Blessed Virgin Mary.
os; b.The Conception of the Blessed rel Mary.
09. The OWE RO Br ot
„ bad
|
 —
— . — ESaece
— —
—

dh
Z e Deacon...
; N

1 B.of Airin
in Prox,

| 29. 8. Martha
a Avg:3. 8. Nicodemus '£
 | . Na ny— . -SI 12 |

| oer. 3-8.ba. . 9 9 i 81 e
0 „ %%%
5 18. 8. Luhe n — A S ä
245. 8. denn seis. =cis 1

| Roy as8. N N 4056 ö. — I

OT 30. 8. Andrew Moths": © rl

:Pos 21. 8: Thomas Apoctie a hs41 | —

55 ml
6 ge 5 eae eee 9 5 | 1 155% on

15 15 ah,
Fi Holy lunocents Mann. . Dethleem N 5 :I
"C1 = of "Th © 153
J. . N 3 1 „„ 8 nf *r FLOFs .
. 5 2-
. "OO. r OTE OT #0 5 1 77 4
8 8 3"8 p © N 5 — N 7 0 43 * . , 7 5 *
.W N 2 3
r e FTE
, 8 43
Fs NG; ' : „ *
JC ET 41 RAT oa
n at - 5 * „ l den e45 3 1 5FS f a |
12* a

J | 2 | 43

,
: <
1
5
* wo
bh
+42
4 *6
Wa”;

van 1 eee e
Ken 5.8. Tele rhea, A [Po 4 ** (1:5 *
11. 8. Hyginus 8 7 bee „ — 142 —
beck 26. 8.Foſtaß 5B. of neon" a n ‚ M,
eb. I. S. Ignatius Walt © of Antioch, M. T K - 4007 „
e oh — Martyrs!Wo see © Breaciar: iff ta 55 1
1 850 18. 8.Simeon ap a of Jerusalem H. — — 128046 55 Pb
+ April x'
1. 8.Melte Bishop of Bardes bh"Me Lydia W 10: 2x + | „
6. 8. Sixtus 1 54* e i TE gr
1n
. 8. g Hegesippus
. J| N VV3
vin1 „ ee
e 1 v1: Ree
ENS 6 © 80 „ | MY
999be:
; . ?
; g rj .
445 © bet "has t * — W 8 7 : h, B. 3 TS . 9 5 o_

13, 8 *5 : $. 5 5Dion . 4SV.

85 .+ | of (Orin 1 * 33.
WR 2 » 4h - JUNE of
: Ay55g*# 547 „4b
2 e 1
een — *.
3 $2 1
Fe

. 5 7 % 42 . - > 2 0 y 7 ® n 4 4

232.8. Soter- e „ A N TT 2

i
a4 3 fer | Popond ne 4 e „„
-* 26, 8. Elentherius Pope and'Martye — G
C98. "9 Fan, B. of Athens, .. eee i *
June . 8. Justin ee the Philosopher, M. Sama — 167
7 TG 1 B. Pothinus, B.Bt 1 ofIr gait. — e, bg ZN ; 177 e |
l; pb 8 9. 8. Vincent wh * Martyr © 1803 4 „ r Vis > {kT | 8 8
|
1᷑80. 8. Getulius, Me} Marrs /POT ee
be galy 778. Pantznny | Father
ofthe church
100. — Maherby pet ET Po Es
*
eee, 4 .
e £ Sg
woman eee . 71
ee, 7
: - 1 : 4 N i - Y
8 : 8
*
z «A
; 2
— %

. $5 &
KEV
— 2 7
* .
. E
x 4 2
 N. ; |
13.8. Anatletus”| EY and
d e oy8
17. ee wi8 „
18. 8 Symphoron, and 7 2 —
T *

wt |
5 —
7 4 a *

. X; 0 5 ö
46-7
1 9 r . = 8 n ww BB; r Tins . g
7 3 — „ * W 3
At +
1 7 8 ; ? ”

EVE.0 1 *
718 x1 —
9
r| oe. «Fa
: 25 :
cs SS
„
p
: x
8 4 þ Pi hf
—
* |

1 85
9, 8. Narcinns” \— R. of Jeruclem, 0Net n
md
FO
0 "Berm e
Nor.* 25ene 1 8

Fi, 1 7 Ja; .

y N 4
* 72 RES
5
4

7 - :
N * Wa is
e po!; 7 1. Ne 8
e
*
WR * 0 — * 7 Nie 1 RS ret , 54

7 wa" f
7 | 482 |
.
, | ME ;
Lok
: 2 23 a
9 44 8 bY *
8 Ha:S685 te ge £8 — . 5 . A
e IRS Srirarer 354e 8
2
 - 1 . a 5 & LAT 2 ef, © ir 6k og 7 Fey ; * 12 {

- x +444 1 5 : *

1
TFT . N 8 .

, 8. Paul — B. of ebene
f 7 L RB. TEENY :

. 8.Pre. 4c. Me of Senlis)=.. 3

1
; 30. 8. Regulus Ats B.
| M. B. of Antioch... „
r Oy — nip 5s lA A

« *

"=.
* "2
ths Felix * -
tx
* W
4-8 1 i LA |

2
4
$- * 7 N &5

0
Wet Wl dosA
| 3
3. S. Bazilides, Kc. Martyrs

14. 8. Ruligus, Ke.

4156. 8. Ferreolus, ke. NMartyre
7 18. 8. Marcus, Ke. Martyrs
4 * 28. 8. Irenans B. of Lyons,
38. 8.Potaminna, ae. Martyrs |

fda
tt
E

* 2
85 Abdou— 5 Sensen, ] [;
2 .Y
3 af : bs
b4 J
;
F
Ie
«24
4

þ * : 6 , 8 Z
: *
A. FY
* * E.
=

* \ 7 4 8 7

5 1
775 15 : —_
15
8 7
a ; A 7

: * - 5 5 5 Y
5
>
-

5 - i :
4

s
.
7
* #
b * ' 7
— 4 - br
2 4 "4 * *
, 1 * 15 4
|
*

- 3%

7 » : . s 1
N

_
ry
=

—_—
3
4 N 2 2
4

>
5 —
1 1
1
 wn 1
8. Weben45
Marne AY
n
4.
11. Apes.—
—
r1
Memmt Is
* N

3
290
Pig
x

Ea 55 6. — 5 bus
2. ; 1 257
#4 —
4
CBT

5M . 9- 8. Romanus
Roms.
F
. .

: 10.S.Laurence
ö
EY .

8 11. 8. —
- 4 a718
25 is
; 8 wm
4 ” N oa

Io
.1 11. 8. gusanna * SS and Mary * Rome
erer 26 # 1. "digsaf0
xg 6: en |e
Nlartyr 375e, VOM The: 24
Y 9K
1
wee ee 400: 1 85ES 2
1
3 * *
Le + At

ByAgaperus 8
2A d en 8.44
9. Bizhop = e
FE ter, * .
3

6 > 65Gat,
1 "RE. aryat
5be
} le;
"a 95 28
l . Bs 2
88
| „„ „„
. „ ul
8 SIX | een
Pope.and

5 Comedian, Bt. Pheotiibia'® . 1

Martyr . bee | Africs 258

Martyr "+l — 1
eee
eee

_ Martyr©” Da 3 05 Es
V.

Numidia'® I4 £

Pope andTE:W
2 5

4 e 3

Ab p. ofCar tha ge, M.

e . 850 Britain 8510;
15. 88.Socrates an4d Ac
| 8 286
WM!) ea .2 i
=
350
eee ee, > .
8
FwSled) -2
ths . B. of Paris, Martyrs ©
Pope und es
Wi 8 8 Iustin 9 Martyr 11 lhe why

45 5
3. 88.
8. Chrycanthus, Kc.
Cri pin and!
Martyrs|Mare
1 Ons gin152 Bos

46. 8. Lucian, Se. ,

30. 8. Marcettus 0 |W we,
the Centurion,e
'3% „Quintin ©
Mov. 8. Begins. 5 est and n
_ | Ne |
i.8.Mary
24,

Eonferzor®inet 41
1.
ius
8. Aumtremon

ee
TS 1.
eee, N
25 S. Victorinus 3 2 Fate 4 1
e REN*
5
*
8- —

— *

544
.

13. 8.Mitrius 3 2
PR
8
: W
; b

ith
nc n

#49: ig FE
2 *

5 ee
ax <a i 12 70 2
"Fob *

4 er-
354

27. 8. Greg. —
3 *
1 51

: 0m AA . * —

8. Dionysius
a 15% 4 ;

n
I -

£ 0
#2. f

| *

75
. 11 . f te ; yo 8 * >9
5 N *
* —

35 :

.
3233
N1 5 0 :
:

|
*
| |
8
5 J |
8 EE 5

| TID : i

5
15 | |
. . . th
Ws
5
5 ; :
iS.

|
 1 of6.Wy #4 Tules, jr
a IF |
we 8. Portian 2 ds Fes
25 8. Barlaam ; *ias
wh nh; — TH 4
$ Be

23. 8.e re Fain ,

9
MY

'B, 7
of
f
k of
94 YH
* 2

+ Virgo and Martyr

* Mw
ug | f
4%

_Alexandria, F.ol
. 0.

ft Int
's. Fuscian, fe.”
|
12. 8. Epimachus,
&c. Martyrs e Hh| INE 7 |
518. 1 Gatian ms: Ist B. ofTours, G Et nt 15 iN ,
19. 8. Nemesion ITE 7 cate FOOTE e, ,
% 23. 8. Ischyrion|| Mayr +thts pc 7513 3 WE
090m. . | *
* e| f
23. 8. Victoria Virgis and Mareyr |© fs, Rome i eee 50 16. 98 |
. 23. 1 7775%%%ͤ
x Ee ! 6 a T 1 * 8
45. 8. Eugenia A Martyr. ther
1 4 8
La * ; | 3

7 8,Divayius FilesandConfeaar, 17
. nen f Sg n 15 ;Fi 273 1 2

0 3 ene

| Names ofSS. 895 "a

an, 2.8. Macarius ma 2; 3 150
**
Ta 3. 8.Peter Balm
7 8. Syncletica virgin x ae yyAle" viEirps x| *
7, 8. Luchn en he” oc:
een 5 * 21

7
42

Bishop of ee 5benen e e 6
+.
4X

bes |
2 14. 8. Hilary 0 =—_

14. 8. Barbasceminus, Sc, Mareyrs |

IF.

2
*F
Io bo

Te19. 8. Pill rst Herms $4ts 0

<
*

Ak ag , . upper Fe 7112 "aw 30

1. 8. A Abh. Patron of Monks |
. Coma; Sas N 15in 356. - \
4
5
*

Virgin and ee hs — 30 © 4

—
—
—
*

%% Martyr. ef [Bar a0 304

[4 & *
N *

25. 885. Iuventin wg Maximin, MM. _ 3 e 4

2 7 5

x >- 42 ?

cg 8.Blase | hs * Sens NM. P's 6

oy

# 14020 i dS gf2 2
5 Philoromus |
1 Thennis, YE e { 185 20%
Virgin
and Marr ls
* „ joN | . .
$i rs 8. —
. hes8. e | Patriarch of daten „ cos 802700 381
Martyrs — ania n, 200" . 2

8 79.8.T yrannio,. Wa ed ohin Pheniciz: -

1925
— 2 by. 0

Ga | %F js 10 %
* . . G a ;

1
- pl a -

'A
; p
N *

*
7
of

n
*
» 4

W — ;
-

*
bs

5
* 1
in
1
_ : j
z -

0
7 :
— —
i
|
* *

:
ry

5 *

-
— -
 5 8 , fee, B. ofSeleucia, MM.” Pens
a1. 8. Daniel, Ne. 53Priest and Martyr Ferm
23, 8. Screnus 4 Gardever, NM.
|
"a6 8, Alexander 129855 Pat. ofAlexandria, NE A
SETTLES ”Þ

2 8. rsn 271 ai
30S *
—21

. 7-2 $ pi
Why eee 8.: A ie21
e 8 YTE.
12 1 Winne
tt 5 n vey OG 5
: ; BY, N
ans 2-4 5. 5 — * — :
. 5

: ;

0 £ |
Z be 14. 8.e B. of Verona;
G. |
0
16. 18 Martyrs and 8. Encratis,gV. .
be, MM, ros , R” >, |
Þ

: ” i 8.Pollio, Gag
by of d be. G.
8. Athanasius, p.

2
 B1.
4 CENTEN; KA
A
*A
Titles. vs, 2
firs
of
9. 8.mt Na dagen D. ofthe e * > Cappadocia
a 1
10. 8. Gordian * q
F
23
"I'L #
—
5 *
1
-
.5 5 11 18 —

EPPS
ith i
AF :

8 * — *| WK
wed. 2

was. 8
2 Pachomius ; | 1 i e +> 292 af

8. Theodotus, Se. Martyrs... . 6 5 Galatia e . &

*
1
|
vw
a 2

18. 8.Potamon M. B. of * fe 5
232. 8. Basiliscus Pr. of Comana, 0.. ——
25. S. Maximus, Kos Mattyrs bes C
27, 8. Jule.
$09, 8. Maxziminus 1 8
N of Triers, 85 3 |
29 8. Sisinnus, &c. | Martyrs |
THE

31.8.Cantius, &c, Martyrs 5

. I. S. Pamphilus Tria andMar
2. S. Marcellinus, &c. hin: -hah
2. 8. Erasmus
. RB; Quirinus
* 4 Bishop and ee 5 1
4. 8. Optatus B. of Milevum; S. | 11
. 8. Ilidius
B. of Constance, M.
1

. S. Paul
9. S. Pelagia Virgin and Martyr
14. 8. Basil Abp. of . e
6.
15. S. VitusorGuy; &c, Martyrs. nn
Sei
106. 8. Cyr, &c. Martyrs
. Bo Nicander, &c. Dae 5 „ % ot ar}
* "$7. 8. Prior e Hermit |
© 41. S. Eusebius B. of Jones, M. 379
T7 15 22. 8. Alban 4 Proto M.of 1 reed 303
26, 8. John and Paul Martyrs | : — ? ot
362
303
i * 3 #7

1 jaly x, 8. Julius, &. Martyrs - ;fy” England.EET:

3. 8. Phocus
3" 7

WE _ Gardener, 0 155 /-Pontas 225 - £4 #43

1
5 0 *

6. 8. Julian W Anchoret ie 1 —_
og
9. S. Ephrem . 0 3 D.of, the Cbürch — e „L 1 378
11. S. James Bishop of Nisibis, Ne . 1 * *.

12. 8. Nabor & Felix Martyrs | 5

2 304 _—_

Z
1 S. Eustathius Patriarch, ofAntioch - | ; o. * * Fs „„
18. 8. Philastrius 1 Bishop of ar 5. 155 ;
5;
*
*
13384
19. 8. Macrina Virgin 5

40.S.Justa, &c. Martyrs 4

1. 8, Margaret * 'p
1
*
Virgin and Martyr | i 1

a1. S. Barchadbesciadas Deacon, M.

Antioch

|5 ee 120
3 ;
21. - :
S. Victor . of Marseilles,; N. „„ att i
S. Joseph of Palestine 47 : |
23. S. I.iborius > 16k Mans,Go
15. 8.N NE. | FIR and Marge.
B
d
By Mo
©
et .

1—
 2

. 8.Jeet ö 5 Martyr * **_

1

„ 8. Affra, Kc, 3 e
115 l 5ty

99014 8. Euplius
oh
4. i
8.Ebi 5

8. 8. Pamiba ae Abbot
8 8. Evurtius . Bishop of

L. 17. 8. Protus, Ke.

Gorgonins, d. Mareye 5

<

f *
” ? *

*＋
1

3
. CF2 7
i
1 # 7

. 8

: 4

1 *

| |

|
| |

7 *

128 5 1 71 W553 2 Y F h 5 X ; 0G3

A

MINE at * 5 ; 5 6
1 me RF
4 „ Pope andSOD
25 8 23 . —
;

SE
. J * 2 þ oY 6 : :« | 15
” {x 4 L
|
. 1
4
|
59
4

F=
* -
358)
| mY
> |
_
5
. «+ | |

: 6 a
| 5 |
f
C | . 1
|
; :
* 5
&
2 983 1
L Syria £43 4 34 i
A3
2 1 1 2 EYe | ; Af | 1
7 — 7 1 « T
* edge 2 : 2
6 . 7 Fr 1
5 —
7 2 |

|
| |
* -
9 4 — 3 7 7
4 4
0 % * 82 « = *

* 7
W ; 2 111 * 5 * hg P N

. # 4

5
Fl

304
*

3 *
1

"*
; 3 z 1 . :
|
4 | : |

|
* * | =
i |
. : 1
- <
*
5
: 1
=
7 | |
:
. | b

| :
&
F e ” 4 ; :

|
7

? \ : | :
"5
2 :
2
1
-
_ * yy
5
g
9 ”C ö Wy 7 5
£
1 * *
*
.
1 prey. E ;
7 *
5 > :
1
|
N 8 : 5 :

E 7
5
j |
ps *
7
*
8 | 24% Aloe , : 5 2
* ” - c
"4 .
5 f
1L a *
;
7 f |
; | ;
|
| | |
8 3 ? |
-
. ;4 x
*

4 -_—
1 I i
4 |

1 . :\ = *

1
; =
£ ; ;
— 5 3 5
ER11
\ 7 * :
8 Fn . 4
4 5 2 F |
1 3 __ 2
2 4 2 .
2 2 * ;

| |
 5
X a
a * — . * 4 N
* 9300 A 2
joy. RE 78
be EY x N

.
.4 3 —
. :
O P $5

f o
— T4

* * —

Manet
Wanes of 88.
a * ©'> *7 * - "*

ks Er at Ys ed need wir IR . . ==
| 13 8.Taunus.* -Mars, v, -

339 * 5 — A 48
1 -"os * ——y * 4
24 r 5 2 Ii 4 »
1 ? = 2. 2 N , : 4

os
18. S.os abe | 5 bk
te: .
05 e a g, ane, b AA 1

.40. 8. — 4 Abbot and Martyr | 7 „

Ax. 8. Hilarion Abbot — „
5 9 B. of Heraclea, 3 „
f : | * | Bighop of Royen, C. 7Fo L9
23. 8. Theodoret Priest and Martyr _ 1
8. Felix 1 Bihop and Martyr = 6” N1
8. . B. C. Apos. of Kühle,

- ROO. |

* 8. Theodarws |
5

"Www... 75
Priest and Confenor |
ol
| 9
£7 uh Mathurin
=1 8.Milles, c. - Bishop of Susa, . -
- IT. S. Martin : ; Bighop ofTours,
IE!

C.2 5

027, 8. Mennas 55 8.—

Bishop ofIconium, &.
. 8. Ontberige , Virgin and Martyr £ 1151 4 1
48. 8. Peter N. of Alexandria, G. M. ; g A
15. 30. 8. Narzes, FIRE Bishop andMartyr.

e wi "263 _ 8

:;. 5. S.Crispin Marr > ,, Mr =

Archbishop of Myra, * Lycia V 55
5. 8. Nicholas
3. C. D.of the Church — 13 30 3
4.
vw by . Virgio apd Martyr 5 8
32
x
5
4 VirginandMartyr *

*
pI

.
2 0 * pi

F
— *

4
2 þ

* & o 1 5 . 7 M4
- ® © ; 1 o -

* 5 x a +15 A

- Virgin and Martyr f8

1 L ; -

r 25 : „
Bishop and Confesso =
of Verce lli :
12 Sardinia
Ne
i

*
1

—
*

© Abbor of Tabennn, C. Pepe hl 1314 367 ee,

-

. ofAmizium, Martyrs|
* 1 2

+ 4 . =
:
LOOT ;"Wo 4
J 9 %% 9
$4
. £ -7 18 F .

* — FX y 128 5 C 4 - SD 5 x - Cd 2 - 2 1
4 — * A A 5 .
? ? TOE I |
a
. - 4 , FOLD I « *

1 e V - FF +4 756 $
*
- c
2

l o 2 4 2
v x o :
7 - :
175 F "I NN ** F ON
** + 3 ＋ +
: La * ; a . FA.
"7 8
*
5 v
K — A N
* ks 2 X * : 3\ 58 _ 8 * A
\LES n —
2* : { 4 2. D
7 * 1 * + 932 4 5 n
g T7: 4%". h » SA I „ 7
* _— 2 * * oy £ 4 0 4 ben *

*s 25 9
2 - . 4» * — * 4
8 1 „ 1 5
: by þ \
4 =
2 1 5 * 2 : 5 x 5 5 -
1 * ;
8.4d 2 ;

F! — 4 * % x £ F

- by * =
4 { 8

Ss 4
! =

2 $ i 2 =

, *
 [OM ;

| . of-*
Jan. 98. Almachue 2 8 =

"Ab and Ap.of Noricum |

Bishop of90 C.4
Widow
—

10. 8. E aula -

15. S. John bab 8 05

A
13 8. Isidore
of Ax Gaul
5 16. S. Honoratus |
e h wag.
1 a: mw
F

welas,e
Eats

8. Euthynius Abbot
is

ee Bichop of Pavia my
D be 20.

8. e
8. Cadocus Abpot of Llancarvan | Wales fy|
(RK 7 *

WOE
8. John Chryzostom Abp. ofConstan, D. "of theChurch
IDE 7%
8. Cyril
4

Patriarch of Alexandria *

3
*y's 5 1 HY

29. 8. Sulpitius Severus Pope 55 —

8. Marcella n
.
:
1
0 OjENN,
*
$3| po
*5
A
A
88
N
> «
Go
1INC7 'V
2 b5

8. Isidore #

8. 1 Hermit - ”—2

54k.
\, Abbor . 8 OS 5
204;

re
$$

fuk ee "Har
8. Flavian Abp. of Va"
8. Flavian Patriarch of Antioch, V.N been,
8. Porphyrius Bishop of Gaza, G.
8. Romanus, Kc. Abbot, &c.
8. 1 _ Pope and Confewor |
N 388+
of Nyia, B.Ve or 7 44 ,

. Yirgo _
F £4

B. C. mow of Irelande
|
*
*
*

7
N
N

8. Deogratias £ z

484
. * 7

„ Sr 4

8. Victorian, Ke, Martyrs

8. John Hermit
8.Sirtüs III
Armogastes, . Mart:
117
8. Celestine 432
501
.

* } . 5 . 15
LO T e . 5
—
1
24 SET
» 4
1 .
—
* + 9
1 68
. h * XA
F
I 115 VS" 4s
* L i £

156. Ny Bishop of Aztorga |

As PS OW! *

S. Turibius
20. 8. Serforpn st Bishop and 8 Orkneys © + Ya
Fs gl

Bishop and .Confesgor Ireland

25. 8. Macull
2 8. Anastasius Pope |andConfeggor * Rome
 Nl \ Burn,Dit,
PROT ee”2 «7 499

S. AmatorBishop of Autere. C. Rn «5
7
Wiz
*

418
478. Hilary ©" "Archbiohop of Arles, 07 Pradegridd6t!s W e .
8. Mammertus
| Archbishop of Vienne, C. * 441.2 his
477
8. Epiphanius Archbishop ofSalamis,C - Hah 403
8. Possidius N Bis Calama, C.
uf hop Afriea 430
65 18. 8. Amand BishopefBourdeaunn
3,
4
r
24

Virgin
and Martyn Carthage
: -
*
8. Julia ee
8. eee e e Bishop of Langres, a Py
2 4x8
8. Vincent ee e ii Gan, 0 | 7
4
2 $4*
5
ng
*

4
50

6 that 1 Martyr e a* 93
90
Gaul 8 FUE — 1 =

bCaprais
Juoe1x. Abbott 08 i Ii;
3»

"th4. 8. Brea aa Fg 1

5 Jo 8. Nennoen
if 12. 8. Ternan Fg* "45
.

13. 8. Damhnada Virgin

S8. Bain ee aer been.Nl
34 * 1 ; * if
r
40. 8 „ wy is 15

8. Paulinus Bishop
of Nola, C.
2 1

N42
I 8 ** .
France aps 355
4%
bx 75 25. S. Prosper of Aquitain, Confessor an 5 1 463
4 part 25.
8. Maximus Bishop of Tubing
041 e =
25. 8. Agoard, &c, Martyrs got. „„ 48

8. WI
1 26. Bishop as, Marge Pa—
ws | 5 | 1 Mit
uly 4. 8. Sisoes 4% . 1 Anchoret 4
$a as *
bal
429
# * * 4 2

S. Bolean Abbott 11
94 1 lreland 1
22 ?

1 . 4+ * * IS

6. S. Palladius 0 agon. of
Stan Rome.
l.
83
„ w7N N

1 bels
e 8. Alexius Confessor
1 8. Marcellin Virgm . is
8. ere dee Pope i 7e
N 8. Arsenius Anchort Nome
777 4% 20. 8„Aurelius Abp. eee ee
8. Lupus Bishop
of Troyes, * n
8. Declam Bisho?r —

" Ireland”
4Germanus-' Bishop of Auxerre, 8 A os
bet 5
© Albano?*” + ; 9 ns
8. InnocentI.* Pope and Confessor

ug. 3. 8. The Invention of St Stephen f $223

le3M 775
$2 1
2
95 „*
4 "EF %
** oy
4

8. Blaan Bishoyfrb ls ' Ireland,

Y

10.
*
o

13. 8. ee ee Ist Bishop of Killalaa * Ireland | tf

A. *

15. 8. Alipius Bishop ande-

A e e
; K 15

„
95
" 0p
475 S. Liberatus, &c. Martyrs .
© 73

— *e 5 444, ts 48 3

23. 8. Appolli naris Sidonius , B. of eee 4 woes . PN e 8

944. S. Irchard Bishop
and Confessor, % Britih? al +

27.
. 27
8. Pæmen N W225
IS
Abbot — Ft 451 *

6
28.
28;
S. Augustine TD. of the Church es „
S. Julian Martyr : — Dauphine
28 Fammachius _ Confesxor 4 1
- *
e

Ds
e Is 5 ;
 ts 10. 8.Pulcheria. 5
ee) s.Maurilius /-1,{ Biahop of Angers, C.
Fedin1 8, Ihn -the Dort Anchor: 871 hy
2
125 . eee +1. ne 486
8

Bishop of Tous 5 | 95 — 65

81825.8. Seen

. 8. Keyna Pie Virgin

1 8ar, 8. mala, &c, Martyrs.und

TY Abp.of Rheims, Mz
2tk 8.Nicacius
;
55 25 5 Marcellus5 Ak | N 6d
 I 8.aue,
3. 8. Genevieve V.
xLis 8. Gregor celBishop S
. 6+ 8, MelaniusOW 1 of Rennes
- 17, 8. Theodosius
os IT. 8. Salvius Bit! i ;
2 T5. 8. Maurus „ —— | |
15. 8. Ida er Mida Virgin and Abbes lreland — 369
Ma %%% Vine te} 1 es Ulater, Lrelan tete
5 8. Avitus 8 Archbizhop ofVienne, c. Auvergne CN oa. E —

j 5 8.bens Bishop Dean, c.5Wales W rp

to. 8. Scholastien % d >. a8 „
| >, IT, 8. Severinus - Adberiaf 4 - Burgundy ./ „%ö¶%tw
.. 8. Eleutherlus * of ee Mb Tournay, n „%%ͤö;%àw ũ
5 24. 8. enen Abp.
of Rouen, woot ef W..
2. 8.Leander al Bishop ofSeville, C. n ,
28. 8.Proterius Puts, ofAlexandaing Me Fa % ́
5 1, 8. D,,ẽ 199 Abp. ee Pu, ofWalesCadigundit Hee”...
4. dare nodethLombards 5 3 1 3 dos. VA RT
3. 8. ee c „ 5 | 1 . OY 6 —
15 6. 8. Fridolin 4 Center 1 Ireland OE. 60 ee r

1. 8, Paul |Bihapof Leon „. " Cornwall, Britain F203;

z,
12 21. 8.Benedict) Ab, Patr. of W. Monks Nor cia
23. S.Gontran |+ - KingindConſomce jt France. |: BAY 1.4 We
0 Lene NigerAbyof Joya, Gy: adae, JVC

1 „ 8. Dane i „„ pr ls RS. ; ;
*

:
. *

1
71 g -

"a $. N act „ Blahop e ranchIeYHas Poitiers 483 % _

8.Ruadhan
13. Abet „„ Tan,, i
ak. 8. Anastasius 1. Patriarch of Antioch |e, eee, TS, ann
1

e 8. l nnn os, 78.

23. 8. bar or Ilyvor Bighop — lreland— 300
Mayz. S. Ah Bishop and Confezcr „ ee 890 e
| WA OR.”Ag Abbot of Nantes 010 |Normandy — 58 _ — 0
* 8.Siginund — KingofBurgundy - Burgnndy N at 17
*
2 * 5 i J
*

* * . *

＋ 6
N1 * 4A —
5ö * =
;
. V 1
oy = 1
3 nx - —
3 's * 7
at +; * A * £

4 a 1. 5 ; as.
— * of \]
* W's + o
% - 1 *

r : ”"y |
 | „ . 8 Pile |
A 73.S. John the Silent Bihop
#nd Confecxor= e 14. 35%
1 8.1Brendan
dan the e
elder Abbot ofClonfort os OM
..__Ire]
relandLEE os FE.
1 S, Cathan. 12 +, Biahop
opapd C onfenor 1""Scotlan .
1 80 & 5＋
— 26
OY anus
1 *. R
ane 4. 8. Clotilda © "Queen ofe France — ö
„%%% TXT
e ee s Abbes 6a Od. or" | 4
5

„ 6, 8,GudwalÞ--) Bishop and Confestor r

K de 8.1 Biber of een, C.* France 4
8. & Gddard ©: Bichopef * en; France * 2 |
112 9. 8. Columkitte 1:7 Abbot Pour FR 1 Dae Ixelanek > 597
OE enter 8. Niet A Enn; 2 _* |
75. 8. Vauge ,Hermit: fe Ilrelan ce 7p 4 a;
Ss 16. 8. Avrelian Archbitop of Arles, bes Sas 7 geg
13. 8. Avitus 3 Abb VV 1525 — zo
40. 8. din | PopeandMartyr BP fty e halt 4 533
w 21. 8.Aaron e e heeee „
:
526. teen. Abbott e e Wy Agde e 4p; 315
el 27. 8. John 51 of eos 5
England oy, ON
. |
&. Gal che Fine ener of Clermont 2 PFranee e $53
8 » > 'S, Calais ears wen (We | .
+.
5 FE
(hp
nen A 1 82
"Th. 4 S
1
5 + 19 22 * 2 ES * $ e * 25 5 # 5 7 oþ 8

. 0 Leonorus | Bip + rin, 4

. > 5, SimeonorBas Sl. Sogn e e, 14 ny1 .
462 1. 8. Thierrt
.

Abbot of Mode:dHor France .

*

350
je 18 1 "388 e a. 351
72 * 1. S- Oybar ; . Necluse e
8. Monegondes Recluse 12 en WESC 05
"TY 248, Oudecem 34 Pichop or England Ws
3. 8. Gunthiem Abbot nn 7 Wales hk 12
758+65 EE Pries and Confexuor ©/, Aquitzlty = 375
_ 91 N ; . 4 . 2. a | 0
*a
Virgin 2 „„ A fee 1 518

3. 8.Felix |
S

Bishop of Nantes; G 2 IS: — 584

12 ;73. 8. 8 N re of hes x WE.
ah Carthage 2 50g
wy
—
n15
N

#5: 16. 8. Elier Hermit — FO R

. **
Bo n. Bishop of Pavia;e.. le Suat.
En
25 18. 8. Arnoul ' Martyr TOs CALL — | (ef e * $34
19.8. Symmachns / Pope and Confesor Sardinia 514
8. g. Sampor „ Bickop andConſent A enen #96: 564 +
*

„ Hehn! 338
__ 9. 8. LauderDari Pr, Patr. ofAchorwy
*

nene, Lege e ö
1

ee
4

13. 8. eee Queen of France France — s

156. 8. Mar. earten eee lreland Wege Fc
*=

5
WP
88
6,
"
>:
W
TEA
*$160
F*2a6

el 4; S.-Mochteus| meer and Confexor rt 5 1 85

Iv

23. g. Justiniaa Hermit and Martyr Britany+ +we 329

e
4
_
i.£2.te
:
a

eee
h4

27. 8, Catarius Archbishop of ae. | 1 15

bi +1070 547
N
ä

10 ePT 98% 92
4

3.S.Simeon StylitestheYounger; == e
9
:

sept.
„
.
eee

3. S-Macni sius sst W +2 Ireland = + gry

J

; LD 8

7 2 by

4
 bs 8.Finian. „ and8C
10, 8. Salvius 719
ih of Albi, dase
1 12. 8. Albius 05 e and Confestoe
+ * 8. , K
„5 ĩ5][õ'éꝝ ect,
45
—

7
1x
© LID 2
L 2
„
. Pope andSenkeFi: Rome —,,
Bisheß of.Courances, = 8 "> 3 8336
Gy 8⁰
ist Bishop of Cork
> 18 2 74 : > 2 52 ; ; [29 5 . Fs 5 5 ST;

8. Remigius W ofPRES G 245of

7 rt ns 5 439 338 „
. Pheidus,
N 3
10 *
Galla
1 .
28
. 4 Wider, 3. 4 Nr .
Pelagia ' Penitent . . "of Aly! T„ AY
Kenny
* rac
$ Ne 9s. . 1 .
bin
e Eth

Ns
22 ER HET STING . F
1 and A 4
: ales, #1
by SS $<% \ 4 ba
„„ Ns *
; 31 oh
575 | 8

,
op.* *

|
55
1 n $41} © 58 «IL 4 3 a- *; « * TE”

: Eleabaan ; King,ofAre *
2 -

*.A
*

* * —

7
4 E Tx 1 8 88
* 7 9 E; at 33

FFF
W LP Fl* 21an THE 4 e

E 4

Hermit andContest1 France „„

Ututus 4
Vanne Ms "'BihopofVerdun,c. 155 1 0— 5

1
5

* t
5

3 #1
123

*
T

2
3

7
8

3 Dubricivs |
55ws
. Biahop 3
"Bi chop W es ws 5 ="Englan 0 =
| 115 | 15 565
Malo _ 5
8

He 2 2 Si * Biakop ofTours, | reap55eee, . 396

Daniel Bishop andConfestor England” 7 al58 545.
8 75 © Abbot n © Cappadocia | 439 53:
5 8. Niicetins Bishop ofTiers, 851
1015 Pet 115 „
98 14. 8. Finian .. Bishop of* 14 ED 8 Ta Xa yg, '1 Tuba
5 IT CEE "(> .
14.8. Columba _ . 3 Ireland „ $48
0 to BaServulus Confersor — "=p7 n
|378 Jarlatk "2 Bishop of Tuam
am ee
r 0x
1 8. Evroul Abbot and Cohen wen
r N „

* . - & 1 4 4 - * 2

1 | 4 2EM ESE D
Lt

„ F att 2 Fs . £ 19 * n 4

— 7
44
55
TH. 9
1 " Namer of86.
* 6 8,Peter "ey
i 'Tstt Abbot ofSt den,. ani, AY e
*

7. 8, Cedd Fa ManaofLondon Britain Dh4li; 6064

0 8, Agatho
% JV 1 8 4 *
N 43IE Se IL SAS © Fe N Þ Ob . 5 5
. F : 2 os
1 58 EIS: y©- 4: 4 — Fs ( woo
. 2 v *4 $46 f *

i 8.Vii. n
1 . 44 n 1 7 py * f - = £ « 4 : -
5 8 F 2 o 9 CES LETS. 3 :

" 5 , | 2 : N 7 7 2 -
A .
0 2 2 oF Cc * 2 x 243; 1
8 1 2 ty. NE Fas
o 45 * 9 1 150 * +8 * 4
 an, I4; 8. Kenttigern ..
BOY 44

. 15 160. 8. Fursey Rh wont Abbot of Tran” 0 7;

3

ko) uh| 17. 8. Sülpitius Pious, Abp.

of Boury 1
. &, Dei, Abbot 1
EWA I.=
Anastasius | „„
| : I 23, 8, Mäetonus 1 „

ofToledo -
W 23. 8.John the Asche,Pat, of Alexandria, C. —„
„

Feet oy he. ab has 5 Bishop of Clermont...” #|

. Ee $. Bathildes © Queen
ofFrances ou
* wh
wy

I,
', +. Ped. 2;
, Laureoce - Abp. ofCanterbury.” |
I. 8,Wereburge V. Ab. Patr. ofcheder an
„ *

e 6iy"1 8. ee Bighop ofMacztricht, <oo

|
52 | 8. Paul Bishop of Verdun, . e . "> i -
„„ 19, 9. Barbatus
2 * . .
ip]

Bishop of Renevento, C. „ cel Wap 683 | | June

Bi ” 20. 8. Mildred nd - Milburge, Virgins _Pa England * - i a CE Me
= . Ax, 8. Gombert .55 Archbishop ofSens, - Sol 1 „ x ih; | ; BIT
=: 10025. 8. Pepin otLanden, Mayor of the Palace to | Qlotaire)2 8 95 |
eben King
ofKent, Confewor 3 1
_ 7 27. 8. Galmier or Baldomerg, Locksmith in Lyons, Lyons 8 = etl 5
D r. 2. 8. e or Chad sth B. of the Mercians || Britain” „. 1
„ 8. Felix F ape mer and Confessor e |
N . bo

% n mo
Patr, ofJerusalem,13 55 Da ag Y
Y 1 8 4g 2 25 5 11 8. eee
8 *

FF 5.GregorytheGreat, Pope and Confezor-., Rome a+

|157. 8. Gertrude v. Abbes ofNivelle nt France e

*
*

Cuthbert FPzchopofLindisfarne, C.England |Tags

Wee

|1 0
8
W
.
Y4 ts
7 * 5.8
*

. „ S. Braulia b a Bishop of Saragosa, C. MN ;

re AP ; 90 f
5 | 8
. 27. 8. Rupert or Robert, Bishop ofSalzburg, G. France” 5 29
7 . 29. S. Eustasius wa . Abbot of Luxeu „ e FE
. Ky 30. 8. John Climacbus Abbot , 1 W 98
* ES

© _ Grit 4. 8.laidore HI Biahop of Seville 755553 FA

9. 8. Walerude S . Frauce — 5
1 8 Fructubs uss Keren Spain "ae 5
= 18 78. 8. Eazerian ID Bizhop ofLeighlin |, 0Ireland
EIT
|i.
OO 5
Jul
;
1 5 21. 8. Anastasius Senacte, Anchoret 1
I 5 5 11. 8 Beunor or Beuno, Abbot ofClynnog
©| | Powis.land „ Bt.
2434. S. Theodorus Bishop and — Siceon N e
26.5. Melliw eee of Gam,” „ if |
5 : 5 44. 8.Bons, d. | = e ao * France e 73 5

=: "6 5.Richarins| : "Abd Pet .

; hy 54
_— 23. 8. Cronan 555Abbot of Nec 10 8 _ Ireland” 1 7 BY
5 37; 29. 8. Fiachna 2 5One, . tlieeiand 5 3
e 8. Elend |Budop of Londen C. England. |I LM Him
=: . 1 O Eadbert | »
, Bidopof 0
%
 hy 5 & Bend 1,n 5
1.
£25
50 8, 8. Wire Bieber; IMs 3 0 1

Ii10,5 Catalidus, A Bizhop ..

vets TH a X
6212. 4 Abbott— eba.
we

=14. S. Carthagh. Bishop of Limore

15. 8. Dympna 5
1 Virgin and Martyr ..
780
1990 8. Genebrard 1 Martyr "ws
156. 8. Honoratus. Bishop aue 5
13 21, 8. Sospis e Reclue —.
23. 8. e Bishop of Vienne, .
26, 8. Auguntine | Apostle
of England e : #8 pp
26. 8. Odi Abbe 5 Seel >
©
30. 8. Maguil Reclue— ireland 8 6584
-3. S. Keivin 5 Bishop and Confeser i, irons 7: 48:
3. $. Genesius Bishop and Conſessor —
7. S. Colman ;Bichap of Deomore, ©.
i3. . Clodulphus Ber ofJad, os TY

#7 8.Richard 5 01 Bichop a e ee Wen ani . 3

10. S. Landry, , Bishop e PE SE Ts...
4.,24. 8. Nennus . 5neAbbott 1 5e
e
14. 8. Paalmodius Hermit,|2k; 4198
oth * T5. S. Landeln Abbt dl e
5575 8. Botulph Abbot — vhs England.
"408
5 8. doings,+; Bisbop,
and Canfeggar,+,- Irelahd_ „ 8 Bay
19. 8. Deodatug,, Abbot, Bizhop
of Neyr Franck, e
ab30. 8. Gobain n.
7 7

|
45
755
Xt

„+ WA 6+
i „
Pats
4

YE}

40. 8. 1dalberga. . bf"Rag. .

705 be te Brin. 2 $7 Oe:
br 8. Audry 3 #7 Virgin andAbbes England 679
"25. S. Moloe Bishop and ee, „ . „
* iu 8. Babolet a 1 „
28. 8. Le 1. Pope and Genfer, iel;
hyr. 8. Gal IL + Bishopof a | + Francs,1 » -; bes)-
. 8 Ben 3 Go $5
i; Oo8. Sexburga Abbot N SpWound: FE
+ hugh; 92
10259 1
1 7.
0 8. Nbg, Virgin g 1 5 7 480 England. 1
. S. Kilian, ae. 1 C Pe ye ee:680
ne pot”
ed9. 8. Eyerildis _* Vitgin hes RT *

18. 8. Arnoull Bishop 1 Metz, n Franee 64

41. 8. — 175 ne "=
ee yG. — ol 2 678 £
22. 8. Vandrille ee MAR. ee mynne ee ee

Aug. 1. 8.N 6 1 145 * 5 #feee — *, ba

4. 8. Lecanus Abbt - Ireland... N
$$ O - King e eee e
1
 45 9 * 4. Ane 4 * 9 * N 28 25 Fm X> N in
fe 0
6 9
„NN ͤo˙ww
N . .5 N R
K N ̃Ü—»dũ/C y!!!
wits OB
EIS
META
PEE
n
CIT TY
$45s
Te 7
2
_— YT
7 l
ET. F
CITES
. Soothe
8 antes 7
} 1 5 ow 4o
a toner 4b
9
2
2
3
e * * ;
92 2 N 1 8
SOIL 4
FO 2 Wer, 7 12.
* :* j r 8 7 85 SE
5 e
I 2 FE)” 7 , DIL b - D 2 Ba* 4 *A. 4 * SS : 3 =
2% 5 * LE
7
. * IH * :
- ©

EY
Ss . bf, af Tul Tg e
x

| Hog, 8. 8. e
m, 6 40
1 11 45
1 Fo
Gery LY ELSE n *
It. 8.
VVV Bizhop af Cumbrajy . ves 7 3 7 J

VVV
„ 1 PN 4
e
.. 3

.
. 2

T* 2

King
a6d Marte \© Englai”4. 15
"99 26; 8. Philibert |1 . Abbot =. key Gascoby* 4 Bi Ft
st;
A= i 3 N KO OS
OR 3

LS. 23. 8. ee ,M Bichop ©'*

„ ae elan r 618
.
5 3 BE
177 85 L 8.59 uen 683 5 .
C.
of"Rouen 17
5 Archbiahop * France n14 7 | 9 |
2 5 25. 8;Ebba or Tab Virgin "2099697 England”BENE— 683 | jo
37. 8. Syagrius®' 'Ga ul HAS 5 — ”
Bishop ofLuton SOR
ai
29. 6 5b i
* England e545 .
; King and Confessor 1
it
355 8. Fiaker „ Anchoret aud 5 Irclard YL? e e
9225 8. ere e n,
5 E 0 1
nar, @ 2
wy; 3 74 5 % 5 b
3 ; $7 * 55

2 . 8.Aaidart
* . Sen $16 22

Abbet — p ies! aa. A PEE 2 lag:

Wan ul
"$4

; Archbishop el Sent, C:
4 Orleans bhug ee . |
Bishbp of Maestrichr, 0. Adu
£3 "5
5 deen p of Waben Iicland Va ff
55 , Virgin? — Ireland OY 59 E
*
bg
.

22
Db!
1155 3 he
8.Omer
weHag! 2 Bishop a Conf. 1 51 „„ 7 Fab” n 145
. 9. 5,Oemanmm N Virgin Arkan 1 lang n
* 4 ; 83 - ' * Oe a

os * 2
gf . 9

= 3 G00
5 2 .

England MF ©
q 5 Ep SG Is S. Eulogius es? of Alex: dri, Fes 9yria 9 5 2 5 + Got | 15 **
> i ” 13. 8. I 'Br-hop and Confer © np Fo 25
=—_- I "736 8 Amatus NY hongAbbot andConlowor”ws +ee, ih 1915 625

8 whe .,Aer en Abbot”i Gefee,40e 2 Fol

7
7 I | 5
=: 19. 8. Thesdere Aby. ye" 1 —„ Da
| 85
Ir . 8 Rouin "2000273 Abbt oy bat SA Irelank N * ifs

=: 5 23. 8. Ee *”"® Bizhop ee Polier

1 — 633 g
. 1 * Gerner? „ ths France
e n * * a;

3 55 5 $26. 8, Kunaire 2 15 Bishop of Auxerre pv *, Orleans .ace bog *

Bit 2
4806. 8 Colman RIU Abbot and Conſesso r . F
3 . 29. 8, Theodota | Martyr” $ I..
| 1 1
1
RY
55
N [abs
8 I, 8.8. Honorius
Ba
Abp, terbary,
1-1. Anchoret, c. " Rome11 e
ofPat. of Ghent eee
5e e .
= 1 mew 1. 8. Wanulph'” -Patrom of Conde, C. 1 ._ hel 0
15 66
8 2. 8. Leodegatitis 81 Bishop amde e A France
3. The two Ewalds”” Martyrs© b Toglans Nos , 105
8 9
bp
e
by e Pre A 666 2
4 . | b 8. Aurea Virgin and 8

JJ and rr ” Fogland Te $515, Bas

b
VVV
"| 6 3

. = 8. Guisan Abbott Sh 478.

40 .

— "Io. 8.Paulints Adee en, N e 51 | 1

1 Ethelburge Virgin indAuen eee e, e
N . e ee en Abbot.” = ew is2 Iretand br 646 „
ES So Eat . 43 .
|ms 156. 1 0 Mammeig py"7 Bixhop TO
55 ih 15. 8. AnstrudisHEE} Virgin and”ahbe. . 38 0
e eee
18, 8.Monon de,Martyr © „ 5 Ups 3 — WIFE: oy
Scotland. *
A
1

7 * YE
5 EL CE
F .
 . 15.
F:1

41. 8. Fintan
|. Archbiahop: of1 „855 range
WES V
Bishop orMeavux, Es7 .
. Foot— e

IL 3. 8. Whe V
mwald” LS
|

. g. — 3 Abbe 7 40 —
—
3
CT
Ns
*

e ab au,
I 12 3
S
58 Martin 15 Sve A Rome. Tag
of 1
11©” Pope: indMartyr .
E
8 We G. 0

„ Bihop. and Martye

"I

die omen,
3. 8. Kilian 1 I . Ire
18 8. Kidd.
20. 8. ent n A
1
Abbr.
Vir 11and Mar we
. Ireland
Euglaud 10 11 204
£27
x. 8. Columbay went Abbot”
27 5 8. Tron : Ran Con fessor „„
555 3 Py5
- Jreland
Brabaiit 4
55Sor
gre oh
&s EAT 7
1
dal,
46%f
43886 -
my

8 we" f Calacy Linagpog

ws, of No; 92 6
rst B ofee ch Rome ome * =
oſs* 658
„
i -* +": * » >
. . Abbot and Contessor | —
1. m_ LILIES 2A Bras "ES LOH 8 of
4
7. 8. i Fara iq ae1 Virgin ot: 39: r
and 2 „1 5
\ 4 12 Weben Fi
8. 18 . 5 *
W
C
l PEILL ET CES. 1

3
x tie7 4 9
: 7
2LOT Ve
* ts — 15

n San 1 4415 ot 1
32 Abbot „ \ France —
17 * 5 ö . . & N Pau . * FS 14 41 T TE : ( 2 * , 4

Bie fo * a mA 1

Ma” —
10 Confenor | <
„ 3 Fans

3
"ob 13. 8. Aubert n
135. 8. Begga 2 Wies, roy 5
ba '24. 8s Thrasills, Ke. Virgins1 | Era 5WW
N e

phe W
Confessor i

EE Eg

oy «nyofos,” i” . 15Tb 8 ©Natives of 5

25a f 1
|A 44: e g. ” Biukopof Rheims | «ay„ 1 474 ne,,
III. 8. Egwin Bishop of Worcester Za
9 9
f 2 S88. W Gov. of Matseilles, .
19.8. e © Abbot e La 2 — 2 .2
bo * p * £42AS *
"+7 by

vr 5 8. Swidbert or S wibert, Ko pl, 5

oh
* 6. 8. Chrodegang
1405
73. 8. Za 7
: Bishop of Ma, G n * Al
Brabant” =o" ; e :

Pope and beate, %%% 7355

1 *

* +,

England 7
I
19. 8 Alcmund 3 . Martyr | — .:

odFrancs
© Abp. of Sens, Ap.Mis, ofErive.
© 4

20 8. Walfran1
: F

+ 11. 8 Gutlake 15e Hermit 46h England | —

"F VE BCA cs

LAY BER Ye
| "FIN 2 Wee ee ofLaube."Aveane13
 15
8 29s COA EIA 7 2 «

r OE OT TORE jf
% I * od 1 1 [4 M8

e e
5 *

AA a 1 e
9 8 ; 677;V. Abb, ofMenne, Trance
lay 7
bs 6.8.
8. John
12 Damascen
of my
Father
Bizhop
«ofthe Church
and Confessor akEngland | . ee

| 12. 8. Gemmanus,... Patr, of,

0 Connantinople |
8 i
. 8.Ethelbert King of Bax | 2 1
0 29.7 8. Aldhelm 8 BY ws 19 ©: Ac . 8
. Ram
25. 8. Dumhade har N Abbot 5 PE 1754 SN 717
27%.
C. Fatherofthe
heChurch, England 15 f KF:
N 3.AR...
wee I. Abp,ofMentz. Ap. ofGer. England 68 x 703
53 _ WM SIN
Fran: 60g
8

6, 5. Lands. Abp. of Be N
con,
IFFra ö *

3 .18. S. : Marins aa 51Virgin —— - Birbynia |

REES
Eten out .
e 8. e {9x1 +1
Abbot
I Ws" 8 en
N © Fereux ToMg
EPL F 155ts 5 ö *
„ 738 5 hg!
28, S. Adelbert$0055 FER.Confessor — VOSS 3 M14 E337; FI . f 8

« 1. 8.Rumold __. 1 * M.PatronofMechilin | RE OL, OR ONO: Fab

WWrL( e I

8 © ke Ab. ofBlangW y u .
1 $73 2 8. Wide Pet:P: - -Bihop ofAicha, . jak : Je 99 MW ©
2010 7. 8. Hedda % Bisbop,and Confemor
28 8. 8.eas . Virgin. hgh105 England = | |
7 8. Hidulphus |85 e 2ndAbbot © " Bavaria — 707. Fs
: Jo, Ss

me
258.Pleat
r
osal

N B.15 Seek
be

122

= 5 2 Ms:8.ay ” 0 * Abbot 77%%%Cöͤöͤͥöv: ñ ÿa] ee 4 gag. 0

—_—_5 :
A 8
IJ 25 5 ;
i 121 : 8. Merri 8 71 | C | 5 FO 2 ; enn
7 i 5 &EK> ie ate
1 25 23 * NRIR. . i .2
29+ ; < : : Abbot FTo Ow TY EE Autun 5 4 1 1 3 | 700. ola

LE EDT 31. 8. W le* -. Queen, V. ab. England —- 700

x & 25
f
:
05e *
esWe vgs:
tug Le "SA
5
Bern eee, ?
. 0 * 7 aby ES tj | Tagt b A. to Bra 4 AR 5
2 A 5
Switzerland = apr yoo
4 96 >, 1 „/ 1
OS 19s ET CONES
g
e
WE £m 93

FF
: 3

Ws Ip! ay
A bot ©
C
R 8 nl od robe
Ma
W 5 N. A bf Marbbaks „„ & P | Baa.
. 5 nd Tilbecht, n 4 81 le
* 8. Corbinian | Bichop of Frisingen, OG. France — 1 ⁰ | bg
1 5 ;f | . 8wry b IE & 8 Ys 15 82
aeg Fas | Bip

A 8 Ip We
Bishop and Confenor | ” Ireland |
Y 1 72 ent.
1 5 2 .
70 .
. N
5 7 8 1 : . * . 9

—4 3

= 8 5
22

8. Adamoar8 Abbot 7 — | |Rape,

old
15 2055 ve.
 . * 8 * * FINE 9 XN
* 7 F — * * « L J

Wy 5 I PF 5
1 9

* A

— 1
8 N , WES 7

2 1 „ 8 9 # ; k 4
; : *

_ % 1
0 7che .
ö |Get.46.8. Lulns ide ofdne, ©.
1 — "
| 17. 8. Andrew|"of \Crece, Martyr” . 1 7
: be 19. 8. ge ©s - Virgin, Parr, of bb a
e 8. Aidan 1 Bishop of Mayo”
Nov.3. 8. HabeKa Bishop of Liege, C.
5|
1720 FE 8: Winde bene Abbot FFF ;

wp7. 8. Willibrord © [x8 Bishop of Utrecht,C .

9. 8. Werenfrid DConſessor and Priest 0 |
*| 8.8,Wellebnd Bichop of Bremsen, Ap, :
25! ae Lebwinpos, Patron of Deventer, 3
:+ 23. 8. Constant Priest and Anchorfet
. 8. Vigl # Bishop of Saltzburgh, E. kene 1 hve 734
dal . om_—_ Meer Younger, 8 Meh5 — 7 764
Ran anne — Fase 5 +" 790.
1
Sq. 8. Othilia virgin and Abbess e bY
118
18. 8. Winebald© Abbot and Confessor | a |
0. — .
. andAbbes ee 1 > ; EF we A
"I #: gh oo 7 ; 2 2 : 2 ” 3
| ; 8** 2 4i
L 85
8
4
4 + 2
© 43 ”
125 +: £4%
AET p S1 1 *
ev erik ” 1
.
„
J =.
1
—˙ A ; A De ts
r — Fe . e 7 8 . 5 .
N 5 hs 4 N x 1 4 „ 7 * A ;
$ -
8
1 8 So f ,
*+ £ $66.5, aa, 3 6 5ar LN
LEW 5, 4 =o$3 : 24 . | ARS * f FY3 7 2 - $ %3 4 c
| >. - ** 1 £ 4 FIR 8 8 W . 3 2
: : ; > : G- £2. þ 1 1 j &7'& 33 i os * . *
a a1
r ̃˙ . Io Oo 2244 oO. 1 a. 4

144
15 7
: 7
Iv

7 {x1

*
1175
1
4

| Names of46.
85 1 Bo: ET
0 18 þ
b France E. 5 CO * * »

. 2. 8. Adelard
| Feb. 3. 8. Anscharius 5 1 of Bremen, Bl)
4. 8. Rembert 1 Abp. of Bremen, C.
N 11 The
wy Empress5 Theo 0 1 net W : * A185 , 1 3 985 S vi 3867 |
18 . Ig N g 5
13. 8. Benedict of Aman Abbot EL Languedoc Sar
35. 8. Tara us
e 2 #7 $4 kb 8
WI
N
Patr, of Constant. ,"ij 7 FS wh: >ae 27 N
— on . + 2
106 r 0 .

5 pi S. Sage Priest and Martyr | th os

13. 8. Nicephorus 15Patr. of Constant. .

„„
f1 N 7 19 S | EY: bs 2 272 —

de .3 Abbe —
tht 26, 8. Ludger B. of Munster, Ape = San.Fiete 15
p. il 2. S. Ebba, . Abbot, Martyrs ja .
; i. B. Constantine 1 King ofScotland | Scotlandn3
3. 8. Nicetas ; Abbot Bithynia :
1
9
0 +.
ER "rn Hit
*

4. 8. Plato 2 | Abbot Wap | OR vg 2 843 3 2

e
1 6. 8. Prudentius Bishop of Troyes, c ; „„ 86
13. 8. Guinoch onad and Confessor 15 Scotland
*

5
46. 8.Paschasius Rad]
R- ert Abbot and Confessor France
june t. 8. Wistan 265 4
5 Prince of Mercia, M.
Ci 14 8 Mecthodius | Patr. of Constant. 1 1
Abs. of Bout 98 Gin
Fig{ OE
| July 4 s.W "ph-
Abbe
9 : 5 af :
fon
oh 5 oy S . e
hes 4

myo S. Drostan
—
 " — * r 4
22 * 2 ö
CO 5 #
* Le 2 £
x. 1 4
8 *
*.
« al 8

*
7K

-
7 -
+ — 1

RG42
521 2 81" Wames of 55, OY Ay - Natives of .{i 7 3;

m7** 15.8. e ya? as: £ d 1 = 1 862 *

N 417. 8. Leo IV. 1 855 bep
1 5
| iT a
1 53 1 — of>
1. 1% (463
SS . . 838 de
4 #4 $467$5. 4 ? 5
3
* 4 5
25 1 N * 4
4* { > * =

1 4
7

FS 21. 8.Maura.:gat
3 :
05 d oy
x
IE, hp bor4 Devin
— e ofFiexaliPeale: 7
x =
375
55
? ee |
> |

45; K EN.

| 2358 .

8 5 ; 88| | | | 85 8 6

. 40.1 Humdert B. oftheBastangle,M. England |

Xx fs
| 870 5
oy _ 1 2 Ty
23. . I'hcodorus | - Studite, Abbot - N ED
90 A — Fe 1821

. 24. 88. FloraandMary, Virgins and Martyrs x 2 5

4x” PEN 28 ”ety 4 +4 k 9 e e e e e eee * 22 g e dee Io of

25 13. $.
88168. 8. Keneln King and Martyr England — 220
8 eee ee re1 ies
WS "F-

5— 850 875
1 0 0 ngland
. ; . 5 3 oro Wh,
pert * r e een 2 vw 4s . 8 1 Week oY nas l
: v Ew, Ti 8 — it8. 6. "Edbur h Vin inN . 54 Cy. OY A dey 1
5 WERbg ane, P4811 2 n d f

Bs | 8 . ; : 5
* = *

F £24 webs

of *

5 4 F
2
*

* 4 1

4 15 j "# 9 ,

= Mat
| : |
3 9 1
J ; - Mathildi et r * j
=. 3 : "King andMartyr 555
:
x

14 a Abbot 1
ya

ae15.Ee e 50
of
*

3
= Us $78. Adalbert we
.8
ef k
enn
85 N

N
er

tayNE8. Mayen! 5 Abbot of Cluni, C

© Bichopof Toul, C.
*

1 "Me. 19. 8. Donna wy © Abp. of Canterbury, G

* *

„
.

on ge|. 6Bobo } ok * Confesgor. — ' ð⁊76 3 | a

GA*

A EMS
;Joly4: hie 152
85nap Ausburg, ce.| "Germany 280853 973 e
© "48,0 e G. England = gr | ©
„„ Gn” © Abbot” EL RL one i os i
5 8| Avg. 1. 8. Ethelwald - © Bishop of —
%
Winchester g RO
14. 8.ems e,l Bizhop of Cachel, King
. Ireland — 9.8 LEN
 ö "A — — 1
* Y 07 Wy OFF A } FF A

Ting:0 5 SEEM +3; þ „

5 + Fo 2 * 4668 ; To i
E755 V Fe of N r e7 G — 8 *
. 3 * F 1 77 4 1 nel. : 6 R

5 ö 21 7 18. 8. Odo 9s» by. "x 'F Abbot of Qluni tot ERR Ny Tourg..: 84 7 * 7 *
Me ts 8 < "6.2: 85 f | S | £44 * EEE

6, 8. Nieon - Confezar 5 Pontus

0 26. 8. nn þ 454 Bishop of Convtance, C.3 5 4e 9

29. 8. Radbod 1 Ol Bishop 8 5 „„

yg
3

„ e ny es | Born, Dua
Jan.x. 8. Odils of Chicl,
beAbbot France - — 2049
e. — Word, B. . Brien =
19. 8. Canutus. 7 5ee ML!LNG ; Ga
1086
Fe of Worcester C week. Eng. 00 1095
n
*

1048
NWe Adelaide Virgin and. Abbess — 2 e 101g
„% Roman, Ab Ref Camaldoli,
O. O. Ravenna
2 . 8 Sigefride Bishop ,
Apos, of Sweden; York,Faglnd0:
r - Cardin al
Bishop of Otis,Ravenna':7) 988 _
Mars 3. 8. Cunegunda „ Fa 2 en o dA On 2
LB 1040
*

Apt. 5. S. Gerald RA Teri Een 30 irs; 2

. 8, Walter Abbot + = {nf Picardy:c 6)
+ Tg.8. Lei. n Alzace £1; t603. 2054
159. 8.Elphege'”
45. |OM Oe meinen, e N
FM 10 B. Robert ee e rode)
May: 4 8. Godard!Nun. Bizhopof Hildeshoim, e. Bavaria/i,
3. 2 $i Stanislas Bishop of Crscon, m_— Poland 4 PE
erung. 8. enee,gehe Pope and nd. isa 0 6 ates
30, 8% Walstan Confessor wee tnt —
Inne5. 8. Ces e Martyr tn blkare-14:41'h brat;
7
123. 8. Margaret ee e ebe England
132. 8 Fil Bishop K* and ee England
15. 8. Bernard bf eee eee Savoy —*
2 19.
3
8. Boniface Ord,Camaldoll, eee, Sarοα © - 5 1009
*

5. S,
8 Lands: n.5 King
ofee cen 6 ny
- *
x

* * ,
-

+
Fe: 0
TH S ”
1 —_ :

-
/ £
*
 4 A”. 3 . 1
e 5 . . 1 1 1 8 A
7 Me 29. 8. b

Eo. ae 1. 8.Theobald” cee. — — 227 Provinsin'Bris 10) 1066

75 ; Fo 7 EN age $./fobs Gvilbett Abbot | oy ac 8 Florence IS 2% 24 of

=
—_ 47
bsA 24- 8. Romanus, ke.
ee eee, |
WR POE Soi,
ks 15 3 * |
= 29. S. Olffus ons iy lore"Ms"2 Mrd.Wen 1 "2646
ᷣ c T;® "France! ia! 7 +. x00,
„„ Wales Hermit and Narr Scotland e 2 „11000
1 1 772. 8.Stephen King of Hungary, w
U. $79 Tags
FE tb ia William” ty mg ole 0 England "6m. 41067
= e 12 8. Guy” | . N w_ „„ ae 2 105;
„ 19 8. Luey mg Ny app
Nas 1 as ao. 7 Seen 3
2 e Bichop Thonet 4 Venice — & 1046
2406. 8. Nilus dhe Vounger, Abbot e Cab 9976 100g
3 doe13. $. Edward © , King and Confewor |” England — = 1013
„%%FFÜ* OESeee | ._ Martyr .

2 2 OY * Set
%ͤ A 1s 29 ee rl ha
N * 1 n

Reo „ l > va 6A ab 1 * 4 .
100 ' Hamer 78 Fi ain Native of >urn Did,
n. 8. Aclred-- 05 Ab.ofRival.
inYorks, Britanuy 11196 tog 1166
49. 8.Hentx An of Upeal, Martyr * Britanng!.: 151
1 . Gilbert ere Sempring. Bags 2084 21%
_ ret s. S. Stephen' Abbott os Penn's 9 + .: 1424
1 dente 8. wil ofMateral,Herm.
las of Guliel. 116 0
1 218
France

— : = ns" { Hermit ry „ Crtarenn # 2124

_ . Unik Reclase no get: rel. Doreet, 5. 4 8154
. 4. B.Robertbf -l, Ack. Nad Arbriasel 4 17
Fe Ate2. Charles
che Good Earl
ofFlanders e eee 8124
* N — Shs 8. William N aid. Hog. 1444 Norwich---:. . 1237
_— 4
Ape.) 3. K Hapb. ba Biabep of Gretoble-C.;7 e weh ip 1132
„ 8 Trelant ] © 129
0104 5. 3. nt Nes. 4 00 Espair, Tour. se 51
1 l 3. 8.Caradoc : rived add,lte * Reken 1
1 : TEES Do046 8.Benezet TIC 44%ee re, 08 Frunce 12 — A: 2184
A 16. 8. Dricon Rec lues — Epinoy, Flanders / 1186
1 256. 8. er e eee 1/ Seotlands+:
d 104
1 27. S. Stephen Abbt
ofGiteanx, O. Buglichmamn 1134
e | op.of Milan ee 2 85796 PE
x
1 i
* 8 7 . 4 ; "T4
b. y Fa
FEY x by. N ONE 3 : . r
 100 6 Names SS. Tus, e 8 Natiy a «„ =
r N- Ae, t Abp,of Canterbyrys, c.AW 1, 4.07 323 9
| ne SB A no Hons.
17 8. Hugn Abbo of Gluni, C. 550 125 25 150 "ry1 4 13 1399 il

Ao Os,8. s 267%. Kecluse, Land Wo tet Norma Kak, 41125 315

7 8, Avertin ym Copfewox. - Ln. 4
4 1 ® 1189
88. Feten Abp.of ene,% Fance c, 3074"
. 10. 8. loidore of id Patron of Madrid > Spain: on ng 00
N. 416. . £4 HAR Bighop af Gabis : LE Italy. rH, A 166

| 12
75 3$, 8wah NIV 36.7).* Pu. ejand.., 30% 6, 1 |
8. E e 1 King of Sweden, tyr Sweden. Wn. 115K
3
. B. Lesa wigs Bishop of Chartreg,, % France N 1 e
8. Godrick tant
,- Hermit, A ARI) England, D
— d
©4. 8. Walter, wr.
Abbot ofFontegelſs England, e, 1130
for.1
i 8, Norbert
N __.. Abp. of Magdeburg, C- Dut. of„ r
N e
. eee i:fant 4 88 R 4 a,
Pt = 08
Willi *
0 F300
„Archbishop of York, G. Wes
3135
4A. . Elizabeth 0 . Sconauge, Are 1 SI, —:6 3 by 165
ents
#1:
S. William of .\« Monte Vergine - ih moi Cabal od F
26. S. Anthem Bishop of Bellay, C. Fe Na
— 1 17208!
me The Venerable, 7 Baingarda, Wide:ene Du 3135,
, July, 2, 8. Otho tt b Bishop off Bambgrg, G, Swabia 139
18. 8. BrunoTiugnult Bishop ofSegni, C.N Piedmont rs
6 31.| 8. Helen ps Skoſde, Martyr: e
wa Abbot of Melrose, G. 3 Sweden On
England *g
Wy
2 Lahe
176

Abbot mode Fun Gn / Burgundy . 104 4853 |

- Bishop e 65 England rt!) es * r*
.

WY ſirgin Ee x Sicily TR: 1166 Fo

rdis......;„ Virgin and9" Kiwi = Germany 11098 179898
A;
4, S. Bruna 4 i Founder of. | „ Cologn, — —» 1030 110
Nov,5S. Malachy Abp. of Ardmagh,.Ce.„ Wand: 1, — 2 2248
|. 18 Godfrey, OT + Biohop of Amiens, C,(ney;Soiszeng yore 1: 1
REES 8. Homobonus Merchant, Conſessor Lombard) 3197
ie 8. Laurence Abp. of Dublin, . ireland, .111 EY © 2180.1
el *

5. 8. 8 Marquis of Austria, C.r 1138

his8. Tn i . Abp. {Foe Meene e h. 1170
3 x*

LEY) | Me ee Ke as 1 N
x: 4 * f 3 walls i

| hp: 10d ? OT ry
10 th . tf
e * e 1 * FH!* Fatigs
ay 3
11e Minors artyrs i ern 11navy 1 1820
Confexox |an eagle per 1275
n 85 — ds ofmea! V. Hungary — p 127 yt
37. S. Peter Mole” C. Found. O. L. R. Cap. Languedoc , 1189 1258
317. 8.Serapienn Martyr — England — 1324
ne Gd Tere
 5e ROE lai
Ta Lt. 18 EO nl 15 | — xi
2;

EE Dor 8.Au on moore Wke of Triniar:”

Wi Pros

„ awe 7. 8. Thomas x 4 d of che wech, O. 0 be 552

IG , x. 8. Gilbert®' "© Bichop
of'Caithnews n — 93
eee eee eee, weer e 21
85 bo* 6, 8. Wil Abbot ofae, 8 Paris. > 1 ; 3x65 1203
55 2 u Confecber l 1 35kFoo
_ Patriarch of en * 'Caztrot Gualteci
Patr.e * Fw Spain 19 10
| 5Fo Italy 11 = 5 of
1252 p
5 8 27. 8.en 2

n 85ro Carmelite F ary Jerusalem

ws
$3 3*

1 76. S. Simon Stock W 6 isot bY:

gn Sd: Celenine E 3 94
|
0
En” e. 5, Perinat . Kingof Ca.2 Lev —
. de 4 Wanner Abt!
V 8. Antiityof Padue, e e1 1 55 We 7237
3 3430 eee . jo {2213
o ab nes 5 ee
e
| E. 40. 8. Ceilas
— ire
Bt
©+
1
| Cotifenor””4 8
Churny
4 Poland
Tolle11
85

he 45 8. Dovegiider |
Virgin 8 — — 8 Hu
5 29. 8. William Bishop
© of St Br og Britatiny |
3 Spam ho
3
71465
4 Confesor | .
. wits
Aug. 4. 8 Dom „
A 701 N .
=
2 Ge nini *

_ 4 3. 8. Clare e 4
Virgin and Abbees N Amiiun
3 8 N
Jnr: e e Silesi 15
16. 8. Hyacint *
| 8 159. 8. 1 „ 2 12
Bichop of To lo 7 3 5

RE, '23- 8, Philip ben ' Confemor Of 6 5

. 8 5 A 25. S. Lewis” gk At 1

n e ideals, Marg: . 255

J
It,
5 8. habe © hi Virgin
— 9
e We —my
Sept.2. N Angerer 9 1foo oy A * 2 fo
— of1470
*

1 =

bad ere Virgin . 7

NE 5 1814 -

OTA e
2 * 4 *

28 „„
Oct. 2. . Thoms Biep of Herefbrd — weedr
a Is 4- 8.Francis of Ami: cum, Confer air — 1162 1226
B "C4 7 Friar Minors” Martyrs © 5 . i? ar
. 1 817 8 Hechwiges — Ditehewof rere v.GO oy
"I Nor. 15. 8. Gertrude ere cadAte” *
© UpperSaxony 1292
5 16. 8. Lünund Abp. of Canterbury, C. e e e
1h "25 8 Bout Bishopof Lincoln 9 8 N i 1140 1250
8 15 S Mizabeth”©©Hungary, Been ntHaaf ö ne 1231
| 45. 8 Felix of Valvis Coufessor . — | "1127 '2212
I N er r 6 oni, A.770
055 den, — *1 1
2 NOR oo Pp: 46, . eee 5H e e
e e 2785pk an geneI
hy.
„„ 1 1 vl APE.
Se ll hom Pn , ee e ee e
# as 1 * 7—
4 — 8 « 4 1 1 s ty 4 * Wy * F : uf.» > ee nes“ ** F $

8 5 ” CO 1 2 4 , &n 1 * hs Ins 4 * 0 : . ; ,
 rs* 4 © 9

|0 —
| NJ
—
f < 717.
5 07M ne et
A 3. 7 75
ö kc} LB ÞKU> rg 7 698 Wo5 N
es =" » * „ , at x: 18 , . .

e 1 All Matt 1 15 e „ b
5 005
: 5Names gas, © CL OI Los | Nt .=" Bir. Died:
| . 4.
8 5 156 1373

c be JOES 2516244"
17 „ 7 43» 24.75
— BO izr
1
*
1 e 4 %% i 2. NOORR
16. 8.Joachin of See eee Sienna — 1380
20. 8. . MoorePul, Virginand
Abbe Monte Fuleiano 54 $407
| OO. En 01
1 co
— 137
Bobemis 1330 1383
OE Britanyß — 3253 1303
. 7. 8. Menadee A Bishop of Vannes, C. e 130
10. N Hemy Treviso, Confessr:- ee 2 2 ob 1313
19. 8. Juliana Falconierh Virgin Italy”) 170 1340
ja 5 8. Peter ofLuxemburg,
Card. B. of Metz; C. Lorrain—- 1369 1387
. 8, Benedict Xl. Pope and Confesor Treving:e 14% 1304
C2. 8. Elizabeth rische © Queen of PortugalSock e Les 4 1271 *1336
e John Columbini Confegor' 0 — . — i
Ae Roch d Confesse rn 1327
en wen org raps) Vingin en Bug e Ione r 1275 1356
Anl. 8. Bernard Ptolemy, Founder of thee ape e 1348.
e To. 8. Nicholas of Tolentino, Confessor E 1445 1306
*

a7. Elzear and Delphina 36 nes 3 1495 1323-69 ,

%

| Ome'h, 8. BridgetSülnht Widow a 1 ane EDT e ets Fi. 0 1373

01 8.John ef Bridlington Cor} e, capt 14.

Dec. 7.8. eee 1 atv in“, — Wl 1300

es be1 rer e ms als Oe i Ea TR REFS eee e

; j , gg ; „ ; „ «bf FA 4 - 12 —

——
5 N a = * 8 n 1 *

NNwb nl* e
A + N

.
in

1 $ 1 wi & . : a 1 5 | 4 4 {4 # IS" 3 1 75 1052 7-4 3 ** 1 * : #} : 755 . 17

e * ie $3) . „„ 1 N ** Ms 1 2
* . Names S « 1 7 ler. 8 * 7 p
- LAs ä 2 5 .
i 7.288 Muna 15 35

Jap, 13.8. Veronica, = qty; "Mn — 1045 1497 *

- 4. 8.Casimir Brod Prince of Poland 1092 Poland 1468 1482 -

- 6. B.Colette Virgin and Abbe, Corbhje, Picardy 1380 1447

by 25 Francis ain W. Found, of Collatines Rome 1384 144
25

| 9 8. Catharine we 8 V. Ab, of Poor Clares — 1463

; n NE , ,, On
Ls
2 |
 . 5 .
5 n 15 75
Vincens„ |Confexcor | — Velen.— a*

3 | 2 2 en
* ny2 He Go5 1555 on
rr 4
| . 20. 8. Bernardin of Sienna, Conſessor ; "Sienna — 138011444
June 1. 8. Peter. ofies F. of the Herzm. of8.Jer. Italy *x 15 355 85
4 "6 e 8.JohnofSahagun, C.Her. ofhe Or
Ir, of St A 5 Spain1-
2 | 5. 8. Laur, Juxiniap Is; Pat. of
Nos
\ ier G, Ven
4 Wee nals
140
1g

| 2. 72 5 Jon* *
1 2 7 * N 4736
5 3 Didacus Con Spain, nds . 84
1 .
i + 26.44 M 7 *

+ Mott: La PiY
of el e
8 9.198 85
i ee. * 111247 eic Fu1665
„eee * N.
IWHY
2
,
| z 0 ne ſee
*
eee „„
a. 125 * = * F

2 ew at 7 LAY ——— im en F 8
—ͤ—
. A a 4 3,707 C

TEEN" 8
=—_ CE N.
1 J

4 722
e 7 Ms, tf Ry ae de prone 8 ol ES
3 7252 . je Lee! beon — 4 RATS ie) 1 apt n
„„ "Nameaf 88. ny e, 1164 Wativergf 421 Bare Dind,
[de . 8. ane ct eee r France 164 2505
Mos, 8. 8, John of God. Foun.
of. Qr. ee ine we 1495 1550
Arn , S Francis ofPaula 'F2 of O. of Mining,
Paula in Cslabria 1416 140
May 4. 8. Pius V. Pope and Vanſesar 401 Italy — 1804 1572
"I 11. 8. Paxchal Baylon Confewor.+. 15 Spain Ge, 140 1592
41.
LF
8. Felix , Cantalicio, Confeser Tah,
= % 3587|
_ +77 84. 8. Philip Neri Con fessor. Florence n 0
June24e 8.Alogaine Gonzage;Confenar . | 3 Castiglione. 18 159
1 MM. of Gump u ĩᷣᷣ r 19 2 1113
4 20.8. Jerom Nmikani, ConfesL,jnt Vunice 1537
204 8. Ignatiun.ofLogpla C. F. ofthe 3 Ss ma42,bb $556
08 „ $Cajetan// of Thienna, Oonfessar — 480 154%
ee Wido wo::
8. Catharine of Genoa, Gena ml) [2447-8510 |
1.58. 8. Thomas of Villa Nova, Abpaat:ValendincC. Saif. > 114885 1555
oa.9. 8. Lewis Bertrand Oon fessor Span — 1526 1581
10. 8. Francis Borgia Confessor — een— pak 1572
4138. 8. Tetess Voirtzin, ee of 86e 1
P 3 bene ogg
e eee EI "Reformation, |
of the.wshep
; eee ä

1 5 e 5 Basefodted Carmelites, -&ptin1 yy 1515 1582

:— r Alcatitara; Confezor©TT . 4% 1562
= | Nov. 4. 8. beneeee w 0. 1538 1584
1400 8. Andre Avelline Confesser | Els 120 1590.
{HD 13
8. Stanictas Kostka Contessor _ 25 Polandne
1
: 8 John oftheCrows, eee 5.99 4s Spain 1 1
8 1591 FA 1 5
Deen 3, K Francis Xavier Apos. eee Navarre ©os 1506 1552 1
5 Wh = Joko Maru Sauter 55 Ve nige 300 308 15
Eo: 8888 . Hee) ects A ange ie i 1
| Det „ N — 75n 2062507 n 3 25 "ip 5

5 5 7
5
 * "x
WE #4 5% =. Why
x OFT 2 — A
n PPT.4
3 LT S:A baye * PP 7
9 *s e
| *

*
© EE 17 10
l fk
n 58
r 135
e© 7 2. #
.
e1 5 ES
3 3
3%" 1
7 q 4 +I ys a: A
a * 8
FCC 8
5 $6, 4215 . . , Fo N
* =" . Y
ans : #2 oh 8 75 5 * 1 3+ —

TT.
SEVENTEENTHQENTURY.s 1
%
.

ama
1 2 e p | 5 Y
of 9 23 i* Pf .
- g | 4 a8
20

| by
- 47 * ; , i
2 e PIE » | : /

8729.
8. Francis of Sales babe ofdens 0 5 Sales © — 1% 1623
non)
%

Feb. 4, MM. of Japan

„„

; et9 25 „2 1
5 Mar:23. S. Alphonsus Turibius, Abp. of LimE. 1535 1606
I Ap. 24. 8. Fidelis ö 5| Martyr g 2 eo
eee 795 1625
May 24. 8. John de Prado Martyr 11810 * | Ins £337 } a we

; 25. 8. Mary Magd. of zi,

Paz Virgi n 4 τα¹α ph 4566 lh
June I5. S. Greg. Lew, Barbadigo, Car, B. of Padua, C.Venice 1625 1697
1656. 8. John Fran. Regis. Confewor |_ Languedoc 1597 1640_
July24.8. Camillus de Lellis Confezor © — Km. of Naples 1550 1614
159. 8. Vincent of Paul Confessor 2 | | Garcody 1576 1660
- 24. 8. Francis Solano Confessor Spain, — 1649 x610
Aug. 21, 8. Jane Frances de Chantal, W. Ab. OOO ne 1641
„ „ Joſeph Calasanctius, Confessor | - Spain ' — x ² 1648.
. 30,8. Rose
of Lima Virgin 5 Lima 1586 1615
zept hows3s
xs dd9 78 | Cupertino, one mn of N al wn 5

EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. |.

1 , e

; (a
8 *
,
2 i ,
g — c 2 3 r 1 4.54% bf: 2 3 17 wt

1 1 isdifficult to
1 determine to
t o whatage thefollowing Saintbelong,we put
© them cogntherinthisplace, * Oy > -
12
5 *
*

S o 72 *
[2 4 * *
| +

1 Wuae of88, T a 7 5
% 157 * fs

April 2, 8.Bronacha Virgin w Abbot 7,

85
« - *

os # 4h 3

May 8. 8. Odrian Bishop 3 8

7 * 8 s L
* 4
£844 7
N 8

FE
E SON . ts
5
2"
.
3
2 +
OL, 0 1
of 3,1J "a 7
2 3 3 125

fee 16. 8. 3 5 oy Bishop ry Sha; £ M | 1 „

| Ju eee, BubopandMartye
Sp. of * 2 1
* . *
2 1 ; :
. #3
— 4 } f
- 2 1

15. 8, ae g 6g —81 8
aw.LT he
*
eee 15 1
5

*
; .
OE 172,

15

N 27. 8. Maw Cionfessor 557 bros

-
1
9 *
*
1 *
— 17 1
* 1 g ? *
Fo
 * 2 :
Ab "PU 2
„
— ” 5 *
- v * * *

0 >
© *

4 iT ; 5 : .

= \

_ wn *

q * *

i .

145 0
7 / *
* » Fat
*

Y F 4 * * 4 2

8 . $ N 3
18 5 N * 5 7 TE

ag)
m 4 8. B .
. 8. Tochumra
eee |
* * « * 75 „ 4) . 2 $*5

8.Finbar | | Alder 11 FTE

* * : 8 4 . N

4. . Be # * * 8 DS 1. y * 1 * 1
EEE WS . ON . 5
: : 8 WT,
eee nn, S. 8. Ban x
ox” aA Virgin COTS e
r eee
ee 1
Tc
To N . , 5 x 0 : *
$7 SB > 2 io ; ABA n 1 F WIS
; 1 8 . : 5 1 2 125
23. a ius 7 70 Confessor

l 4 #* 4:4 A; .

. * e
* 725 N .
Ly 73

, . ; if .

1 * ** . . bs 3 *
11 „ 3 — 4 F
8; x 4H j 1 1
[4 * , ; *

15 1 5075 .42. ; 8
i 4 W 1 1 4 1

. *7 0 9
; | 3
4
5 2 3
ö 5 L
1 * * A * $
7. 8. — * 4 Mm . OY 9 5 5 r n Lg N
: 7 + . WR; f K .
i 8. Eunan
2 |8 mis — ö "Ti„Sb . 2 A
„CCC 7 SH 5
” 9 =
2 *
8 wy
1 1 ' * 1 3
xi 1 — it þ by 1 ** Fl

Jed
.
WES - £425 Ys 4 e * 85 1 S>

6 . 5 x *
8 * er8 S 2 * 6

an * * * * * . 8
— =»

*0% 1: 4
K 1
[4 q 2 . »
ES* * SME a
„ N 14k
. ds ll A:„„ To SLIT]
> OF ” RY "Fx + „ 4 & Ms zs
—
7 k 2 x

fou
s
{ Us # 115 - i a
s by 1 8 5 3 EN <7 „
; En ny p £7997: Wy 4 0. 2 * I . K 2 7
a * 4 W *
A
: © #5
1
4 5% :
15 F 2
\ 82
3 4
2
: i
; ' f "Wo ki 4 22 eee lA. A SPE:. 0*Whew, 226
WT a: A

IF
8. »y 60% #54
>* *
"+bag 33> *| 1 : — *
TEST:1 .- 0* ) $4
7 8y
, 47 © * * Ni — is I 15 * — ] 2 * * [RY 93 1 As

i - 1
— RY p # "1 Su *
W . 6 3 8 - 14-5, 2% ik o «5
Cs FCC $27. Nan EE
8 33 0 1 > -
5 . nd
4 * ETA | , *
75 : 4

«4 1 „ 3 Fr 3 n his > 3 & 1. 1 > at

Wia F enn 4 * . 2 2
» 0 £ wy 2 &

e LAEEE 8 — A. e nM,
ü Hy"470; ie tp +7* TIER 74 8I. TP
13 57 5n 8

VVV
„ * 2 * 2 "3.3 9 1 92977
1 3 4 % N0 7 *
7 Tn, 4 $553 1 +
1 - 5 * ALS
.
WEN .
— 5PO Vf 15 4:
MH KL 10 e .
T ” £ 3 =. -
* r £ 5 ,
4% 8 3
„ 9390
£ 17 3
* \

E by. *
*
£ „
535 3011 7 7 *
1 * £
TR/
IT : „ 7 * c

Rs A 5 5 oh
G7 *

F *
CANE...OP
22 W 5 by
2 1ee Nats
e bs

„> ²˙>. mo
A LE r RS | N 25 2 WT: 1 »
5 þ 1 » * 8 . 2 A *
8 doug > "6% * * 3 #4 .
. Pt f 5 $ 0 F Y . i; *
0 & A * . * . * * % 1 * *. „

; * Aen. . N 1
; of A „
2 2 „ n 2 —_ on 2 e
*
N
0
* TI * E 0 4 — Aw nt 5 EO rr e — 7 9 — rs e RE 25 * ” 4 vp EC LIEN — —
. 1 . *3Ay : ” SF. : « , 8
3 be 5d = N 1 . p 8 * . * 5 8 5 3 . = i
; * => 1 5 % Ss 9 ag N s 5 1 0 } i

P 7 ** 4 ”
* = I + bet * 2 2 1 % Jo * = ; if < * * *

* 54 a 148 Tt: 8 * * (OS Bra

2 A 4 * — 4 . E 2. . . PS , . 8 *
£% * 2 * b — + 5 2 N : ny Gs 8 ? ** 4 $ A+ 8
- , * * i . v1

„*
4 0 95 8 % A ; 1 S
3 1 wo: * 8 :

: 2 of 2 * F 4

5 * 8 ; 4
*
1 —
% F 1
+ 3 + 1 .
5 wer
* 1 AX
"+ — * "Y & 4
* *

2 Fewae ye 2 2 1 FEY OY 4 : ——_— 3 A ** n e de

* > Po IRC AT Te the+ d * * * * * 7 muy * * *
$7? .
| *
5 I +
7 j 1 * So 4 1 %
a % *
8 N IJ 72 0
N 18 l . 255 2 * J 3 fs * e
* 8 as © ov» * 7 « |
- N « .

py . : - ; Fo
;
.
: 0 , : , ; 4
8 * wi * * 7) 12 Pn = 2 2 . 187 12
U 8 1 Rs © . 'K N 1 . RRR 8 107%. 1. 5
*9
1 * . 4 MORE A * + 2-4 ry f Fi y TI * * . . : v4 * $35.7 * 3 1 22 * 1 RET 1 o
ek*

|
. 8 ; x0

| C Balg A t cee
—
ia
* : 3 : N * 7 be £5 ” a: + .
oc; 2 Wis x 8 170 * -;
1 - 91 5 L
7 7
þ

56 607067 Eee
, 5 2 7 * 1 Ks bu ba 3 „ 5 * * IT IT. 1 N ;
.
:
4
!
$f
5
2
N
£
ü 3 2
y
IG n 25 „
I.
1
4
is
4
Ys

I . * 406 . 8 Dy 17 Po : IRS . 8 = ; V.9

wy 4 . 8 7s EA . , A: i abs p. ö 1 * 8
* 885 ; . 5 5 | 5 2 * N :: . "a: * y 3 i 877 5 22 Gs 3 FE I 45 = | HS :8
1 ee v7; x
2 $ , & 8 os 2 © : . W 0 8 4 | 17:4 54) jos : . 4 4

a
4 *
; Lit i Ba e 7
-
* EE
1 hi 2, ans . e eee . 8

er
8

4 * Pee.
5
. -
s > x * —
- > +
* *
:
5 = 2
; .
-
2 *
4 E
j ;
3 0 — ® 1 5 1
* ** 4 G
.
4
4
. *

*
* %
{1 - #
” 8
*

* - 8 3 * ,
5
— f. # 6
* # $ » 5
r *
* . 17
 i
COR: = 7.
LY MTpatty,

1 «45
5 © ; 9 %2 Be * 1867 Val: Page 115

bl ber, bed as St ds PIE "E259

bboys, of the most celebrated in England; of theirha) 29 1 *
—— chedevtruotion of monasteries in this *
| zT ͤ— ifn Wnt 047 2 1 — 32⁰

1 —— — — it —
; rc 11 9 |
2 ;
N (Fundete) ne 2 1 5(#4) 3 ſl — :4 X 0
Benedioſin, (in England) 0) —
, Bertin, (St Omer's) mods +
* Se. k' Ni1
i 1 38 ww
2 ondn
Hal wood, (England) 2 a 5a — 14
Marchiennes, ; 6148 a
*
*
.

orPeter, an 1 — — 5 — nd
' APE
— 7
—
3
unn
VI 2

„ 1 ax EN 5 172
jron
2 —— betone. of1 Leaning ang *
koapuction = 9 1 t
Arne. (Peter) rde of "life of;
7 his 01 T1
condemnation, note eee, e |
1 of the Episcopal beeN ; the Vrevidey of, note 1 -v9 -
Asrssitrans; or Ethiopians, a raofEen. amongrrthe * 34
the only city of | "547 BER

Asen, the opinion of the Leg on kisTatar ttcn XII 279

ABRANA, Manes's famousN nb1tee VIII 4
Abrtinente from Boa, 115260I 26I 45 IX 3
Academics, Error of the, ni: * WES VIII4
Academy, Origin
of the N men beg VIII 27
3 — Manner of Teaching, & d. different from be. .
present mode; &c. note —- . bt
N (Archbishop) Arrian, Account af — HE 0%
Acephali, (Eutychiana H. H.) why so called III x 5AL 271
. (Mother) Carmelite, known by * name of |
Sister Mary of the-Incarnation 3her Eulogiuni, note 1 N
Acnanb e 5th) ney of.eee W At.his
life, aty: 3 eee
ae re e jr?8 thens:to Gol
Apamnan, Accgunt of his li N . 433 5 * 95
ApzLBz&r, firſt nne, eee 3 bet 95new
Ava, (St) 1 Sch of . . | |1 8
I Remark ©on on word;
#72 *
*„2 N s og
. 205; es Wan
e br
9 rA 8 | 2
"I 5 3 B *

*
*

PE

1 *
—

= Y : 8

«+ /
— 4 *
 5

.n

4 — ee ESu 85 6 e
—
55
.
—_
1

4. *

SY> 16 012 woe?* 7

5 BH49: K 40840

1 5 1226 j a

ae

1 141111 ponyioVit e 5
„ . ee husiast gte 2 . (
wi,
xS
NA
C
gaſes, or Love Feats, Accoun of l 1 haDs -A

abuse of, abolished.... * 0. 15 1 IST

ene Des, origin „ | See 75 234
Lentra, (the St) Mg
| ; ofhislife, - note
— Hs death — 8 1 10 handbf 3

4 l, ©(St) oP at-Hil, abstenct of his blo: — 7

42
- Atrcvien, 3 honoured 26 8 martyr, abieract'
dbl his life, f 5 wry
24
A
Auzan, (St):of England;
2 theabliey—_ „
ileges, note ng 4

— (S1)-borwured/at Ment," to be co 1578

of: %% now. „ VI 343

* (Bishop) abstract of bis virtues 0 + —— 23 IV 69
er (H. H.) their erfors 5.the.atages they.make * 5 4-7 |
- the,wars undertaken against them, al nee eee VIII 69
5 protected by Count of Toulouse, aote * W 1 58
eee, of che religious and military ore: of this /
7 ame, noe *
e OF Hy 1 — 900 2
'" Arcom, geen ofhisiſe and woitipgny.Are 0 5e. E 76

«tends
theold,
255 11 :

Ae mount in theApenoioes, 18 stan

. eeaf St FW olee, wanderof775Friar-
—
w
; :
% 3M
VA 33
85 Shs 37, F yt
FI pt BY;
gs af,dignity'in England, nodal Vi. 16h;
0
, 2 ;

(St) the collier N ; lhe v4

(47

(of Hales,) account of his life and vritings, noteVI. 157

——- (the Gxzar;) divisionaf his E \ 4Tikes III. ire
1 *

* — —— (IH. Pope,) stary forged o Toy eng bun:1 189

_ —.- (Newski, Duke of) Wee be VII 344

— (Sever, Emperor,)h s inclination for nega 4 46
; Stianity ;passage-of ene role 9 MG
ebe, 2-riot at | oo if Till .

FR hg*1 hiiſeandevlogiom,mote. 25
 +

ne Pire
ging s of7. e = Wie
Ho Feg {P3..# #4 2 Ls 3611:1 2523
2
A

. Wer, letters of ane e1 8Ine 1755

A. W this name Was amd a6 Gene,9 4

Who
tf:
c
,
Almi
3 to t 4
R ligatibn
obliga i 1. 1 rv
15
5
3 155
„e the word Then used, flyak ations 574 = te
— High, Why toward the East
os
2 — eh > ib
all erected ts Gon only, not to elvis 22g8 ©, C00 208
ALvaxzz BAT TAMA. (Matt) view of his wt, 20
yas 93 monk of Hennen, hiseulogium 8 kl
Aus kobe,89his 55 9 55 2% ; 32 mY
Averxrca, AftMee vered; ihe
"0, of©
it's ist Seb Baby LOW VII
— 2 latin, Pig f iiEtats 47 Eb
te Stones, volgarefrar concetnh rs
Love ane the Del ce rand
yr (St) Fono FA at Rir b
7 0 Vuobbirts discobert Btazil,8 .
| rchbithop of Ayo,,account,of.Eis 15
1
8d 8
Amutenjents, idle of worldlio; „Se. ory vr.Ty
AAA.tt and
Sarma, oo
A gd Allen oh
| salvatio . vt 163 55 1
9 Tein and (St) dalled he Eider, mary FEY 1325 „
Ait
n 3; e [ain t
the „ in whe
fv{ot 5
T0 ads 4 Worm: eee
eee. hät
8 (Joseph) — minconary in
inRrabif{/e 8
Lede laboufs and virtues, ei EE Mg: 5 | Ts RS
Anchorite of St Epiphaues nahe Sn; oF Ig + 1 _
Hherbntt of the Mo:duntain, or "Pires of the Fs. : r
Albit (St) of the city, university, and f. ß
this nme in Scotland 3; of 2 bisofStLide in 863 5
Jae Kin dom, het Colfar, . |
angels of t Hi3 Aerion, wiel,
f . of,evil
spirits andthe? JE. 1*
—— Of 5 24and duet,e 1W
ang "note „„ 1515
«4M. Fg us Don prayerititteck — th „
> veg , people, account of, note | 47Be ts _ Pe 3 NY 3 M4.
ee thee offices” in — 0
ax 7 ee 2 *
cnerable) of St Bartholomew, bo
> absfract of her life, now * 202
Lady, chaiifable dune 5 . ,3 e
©
SS
DS e
Aunurrary Martes for the dead, why * |te XI 4
I . an. nelle 1 TE ;
 *

2. 0 5
" O

WEE 2 4 4tf

3 . | > this qeder, note le, g 8 At e

=: — (celestial) account ofmeFin. pounded by:7 =
* 88 a Mary Victoria,„ fm_ SeHT
_ 1þ 25 |

3 = of + 40
. ; E | ; sostom,+ 8 #772 3 0
35 e . 2 of.Terenas, 155
account *
« VI 271

_ A
Ane 5 TOE ;

F= -Apuonr, { i)th
the58 m_, aaiiesDk12
4 1*
*

199 Þ Se
a

Fire,of. note . 129 as

. .n
r * * 5
517 N |
be 5 - Monasteries of :
..
3*:
3
8
1
©

ES.” 15Order,Superiorsof155oh,Comp
449! 2%a
3

— x 3

„ opinion ofthe vcjents 0n them* Was,not40 . *

5 " condemned by pope Zachary... ; e e PC HI. 15;*

eren, 1 "Meditarrons and Character,of, & |
Arne Pros, (Emperor), Kel gh Ec.) d
; theupporyd-one_ of canon, ab.
*

4 1 4 {5 * ö 2 : 7 I 1 .
„ 3 N FILE 1b 9 nr
*.
* Fe. = Toho 2785 909 7* q
= 0 nears, H) account — e
1 PrOLLINARIS, (H.) account4M12 . en
. 5 abstract of his Iife ardErrors
E 18 11202 Soot
hs
5 n Rome, of their , with Kade ain
GER G5

ee 1 7 3Ms
e ee e 2
ien
oY Wl "Yar"
286

155 — a ERS ante FL,noragea/t > ITS 5 *

guariqns. ; 8 N e
3 Nth and Wt 88. warne oftheirl.ves 0at1 525 Fe
Dogs
940
99

5
Aquino, zes St Thomay/ in 71Ves
„ Arabie Cyphers, their. 8 n SM: -

1 Ae
2 —
"

Moes of Cascan, the N te be for ged. WW

.- , "acts of his dispute with Manes, _ note &

= Arechb:sbop- (Title) note| , . 20
Arebbichops «of Armagh, 98
* "iy:
Fe B45*
A
Archbichoprics of Cambray, Utre —

Avebbirbope, Ses Patriarchs, : Spb 14

77 lure, it'sK 8 85
Lo entabliokment, Totbic. A
Aare Utectüre, 933
3 forest of
rab. ee.17 +3Te nd
, Of this Athenian
* 4%
2£17£874.8 5 - 4
” Res

1 inthechurch
eresycaured in. "20 |
52 TT55 8 . N 241 [ vp
| ao 9and 5 vainboastt
ting 30 H
OY „ 3 1 : 0 5 Fn
* 4 4

7
wh by
— —Aserileges unheard of „ N [
— Theodosius“ law against i Glad1
jt
iT
|
559% .
|
LE=
- BN. + 3
* eee rg *
* 1 LES
Br Bok, #8. be 8 18 *
 Arianisn iaer a 995 Lay a | IIS "x* . 1 2
were, d e to egen pb 020 i notes „
har p 111 2 *292.
'&ir
$8 9. 5
Alni10. A.. clurnetes} errors,condemnation, 1 = + =
— Abstractof his history, his Death / VV.
2 by whom that see was erected, — 55 „ MAE
za; of it's conversion to ien ; ofthe actual”.
q |
SY ateof religion in e note
7 abstract of it's bistory; of 115ancient.iche a
0 f8
tante; of the peta aber it underwent till it waz uni 5eee 1 .
techto the Crown of France, note — its [716 ad 4g =.
Armour: spiritual of the Christian
Aon of Brescia, his errors, note _ TI _ vn 68 vl
1
* Ferer account ofhis life and writings,: ne Fa
70
ANvõοα?¾ (St) different from Arnoulof Metz, re "vi 2
AkBOGASTES, Count and General, e W +TOE 146
ARTABES,/ a 7 pl of the 4 aN 5 981 PI III.2
' AxTHUR, (King an Queen, of
5 9
ircoffin | | * 8 13
uk 5 6-16 6! 2 * Lo

land, . note© 4 |Cabbn 10 3

*

Anger, „or Diyiners,==wide\ theirearch,

in 12fp iv 291
. des, who - 3 1 9451 x "vita
spirations. of. Diviine Lov „ Uivengagement fromTY ra
world, &c 75 ws FW. k 4d 1 XI 349.3553 „
Anarch, the meaning of this word note $79 a *15 e 8.
Heterius Urbanus. ..See Montanists.. 1 4 e
ATRANA510S, (St) on his works, bree...
u.
3 5 9
,5 . 119 Ho
|
| UTHENAG ORAS, ofthe
of
accountarch
— patri hisJife and.ans;
Eutychj ring,"not,
9
1 28
.
Aruxxsran, (King) the first'of all En
kin Hung,
ofgthefrom
Aria,| prevented abstract of N ole,145aMy . 5
taking Troyes "++ 4 Bog 974 * I
Deer, (St) us; a of 1 cation
deead; LEO. .
the; i. 0 Rapin, : V * 6 1
, ofthe religious and mi tary 2
Fo
anz tus PropENs, account of 7 57 175
* A vsowus account of his life andWritings, pers
Re,
i
'n 5— '
| i:Avsring (St) whether he and the other. monks sent CG ee,
convert the English, were 4 KarOrder ofSt Benedic lic
1 Friars first institutedAe e ene 1

Ads rata, account of J Oe Oe

3 a L

5 an
| Auateritics of Penance, answer
= toobject
them, note IG - I 289
* dulboriy to be follamed in, i mothers'ofele, wo— II 258
Aurum, St, or St Oys 0ee ee e ö
| Authors, advice to : f 4:6
— profane, reading ia bf 3 8 5 190
Abvrotrchus, (Idolater) conference wit
» 150
5 Amghilloousx1 109.
e (John of) the Venerable «Ml a7 (Fs 1 . re
e OYof,
OE 17 SSL, ” 8 5 XI 200 5 1 |
* * * ——

N 3 :
.
1
. * -
'
*
N - ;

3 3
4 - ©
* Ii
I *
IS
 I : You Pap
IG . "4 „
65
4

e 24 ik
1 age, e
_- y

„ e 78 pepe : bd © Ae "VI" 256

Bo

r1 . * a. am—
Gale 99852 .
deg EN es
357 Ine; wut" 7 Ft $ID0 9
_

. — 5151 N ll 95Lofer, n, 30 mn
1
=. eee eee, 40 00 Vote;
5
=>.
ee e Ty £7 ; 7 Sx
eee
iy 44
,
*

= - SITE 8 800 Ne CONETE ct 5 1

3 Is . Dire
. | S n Ba 36596
2 5 | Ss yy 7% 0 ie;
5 ee
GPL 94 ; 7
32

ö 8 ** * J. apts as 7 Attack } „ ta W 5 N IX An ;
13h. rn IVI 1
BE 5 qi
N
* 0 op. Worpit bstadtb respetting tg VIII 38
e = eee e. EIS ES 4
5 a -

5 Fo |uk 1 * and * oyE b . 3 2

en
.1 185 Ly * ) of b hatory
ofof.
Ib

Lee ws St de
e ror, e ii
77 5
It
15fa

av
TA
|
Ei 055 (Frederic) mee Milan

Is E ar
es, re li jahe bo
ty
d
5 0Inna: to roi Lande Il,aide
3 15
V.

—_ moNin corfuted by Dota Ceillier, *

© 1

© Fifi, (niinnery) fot the Ffat in

**

3 Jay AC = Aprons "ow

ege
th
In,
Aan cet el inAre,e
eC18 164 ou„ Ni
58, (1. eee the fron,
* DES,
"=88 TT
kereviare > hisErrors, 2 .65e
5 . ay F re : |
—_
85 e I:In
Oo Comana,

"Rn bistop of Bferids,8

Y OD rl.

i
3 0 OT hte 65
5
ad
4A
—

ONS. 2 1 4 1 4

= net ont hare ff *5 : ws | 52 81 123

\ . 5
Aci 205 W |

GreetheFrench wasLee „ n oa

Boba,e
„ tyKungdercinde ee
—

family of whenced, © <<” Xt 4.

24 Me Bs.1 75
2 denecenvEttion to ChAdiaiiry, ©Wife O3

ik N Apostate G30 1 7 V 4 ——
—

nger in feading this author, ws 1 III 126

-. 5
an 8eoe ode 5 37
? | FP
mote .
BWP 3 eee ee EL E |
Nasa F
J (Lade) his history ofthe MallitHei vn |
a, ( 1 5 theag wan 2 FP CT 85
AX 5 9
 f | ang, £ b [ 8 bay. 8 18 eg 15HE
2 a 5 . 4 4 0

ga ot the. 1 Et e n 5
| Bebaveour wn the, ghupe
oy Ii 2 e I. _— |
g of diving tratbs,. Ps 4 PE
ELISARIUS Was not reduced to 22 ,.are *
e
"= „ da
ed hy those who instruct youth in0
Rs e wake e Pe”
ann n ao 2:05, M5 1
Eee
of Proyer, meaning
of, 5.
or 29.
gm.”
Ry, 2 28 —
5-1... VEE quo
Zenger. (ecclesiastiggi)
| enefetar ic wha, uote. . "30 127 ATA a Sts"COTM . Ne My not
| eros England . —
ls| yg Hte e
del eb | ee 132% $
PEE tled af La {elle ane] i e $a 4 07 ks* a
a|"ine ng Order, „ eee Fai
8s "hsa
F332 1. dae 5
oo” — — 3 * f e HE. LN Bus

err. le, usGia} EONS + antB Wee |

Benedict's Rate Lars
. NEP> *1Tis95 e |
Brass, account of bpure4s en
| Buxxany, (father)called thePoor
ch,1 0 bly
e eee "ap
pn
e,
20s ng
FB morks,.
Z
JI . O'S, 40 „ I 293
| Ing, Queen of Kin Ethel dert e 7 1255Cit.
L m Abbey 8 3 . — oF 53 Phd: Wee I
| {Es 5 ata 724
1 « +. IR
'. ANA&DIN, (Oching) 4 aſs e d LF 18
en
Baz TxA4De, {Queen) view of herli 6
ALA, (Cardinal Neter de) veofi Pe". TM
Betas
of gold, note 51 aden to 2 =. L
N A valuable MS. copy otic; woe33-688 28/20 4 ; |
FN ersions 0 > SIM 7 n #14 98 {4 +0 _ APs.
— (Greek) Of the three celebratedYergions. of pj „
Bible into this lan
anguage 3: of the Grecian,e N we
olghe Vatican and Alerandrin z of the eee nan
: af the. Septusgint, eee 9 onNe 088”4 13 i ak.) 7% I
7 22 , advantage of,
; oþs may be validly consecxated by, ply.
be813 ö
if e ee due 2 F 0 LA 31 e u 847M #87 |
e posed, appeal to Rams. of {oh 86 4 ar ns Oh 2
not zesiding in der ereCT ES vil ace 3-427
. N Tegionary, meaning 0 bro eine Sided aero ts n
BRA, his commendagion {the yl ofS8 Cb of
o

; tom, note | 5 Nen A 2 3 "i ;

Braxchz, (Queen) bercharactervindicated, „ VIII a
512 nein b 881
lait ndeeen We a0 ih333 5
Io
artut ere | pe vo 4 L208 --
lance Manteau, religious
50,
alles; of37 jaSf Ge
.
$eryants of18 v2 Quhave deene I
/
 *

5 5 8 * \ 4
a - ; 13 e ee,
- * 8 2

1 45

Vol. 7
1 a 5aps besW
) Peidhe ofWoot-Cambe; 3 ata iy VIII "Ft
l
7 45how to be asked e
e RY 711 ** e $40
nl learned byafflicted with, not .
W
vs 1
T4; 3 ll3 +; 13v
ts
725 life and
BY 8 e 18 1 {IS
BY 30N ee
Polanders
„
See
5 >

tes”
Fi) as 1{je3
. 625 9 1 11
By : N

Mas in ther
Gax0xe,: the ieee felt' 11 ing .. e 0Ix" 320
se
g's chapel at Verssilles,
—— His mistakes and ignorance,” War e VIII 254
; \Blodiqener shed on the Cros i 1 55 XI
— pc thc relicks ee e note eee e 92
jt b Blog, abstinebce fromen ORgg:VIage 2
—
8 :
_ - TBonbbcban, (Tyrant) enemy toCunor +
eee
(8th). account of rs. 2 ge "osMO ER NY
l e

4 (H.
bv= (Count):General, &c.
H. * Nöte 7
hates
8
e 2 bn# NF 519
1. 2 10 VII — 69

Os'(Cotdinal Fredenick,). hislegten,585 es

o, Count and Countess of. zo
FLY
-
*r 18
*
655 —

82 |
2 RaveKings of France, rise of whe,” 455 ee erVas1
Bar vom; de AutreRk26" Franke—
5

g9E
YNLaE XII 72
p) 1
5 ro
inconvSramertecad Verpua
2
i1
"inhabitants
(St) Virgin inIreland, view of her 1 . ; ll 484
of the two saints of this e ee
note. ee
5 85e X=572 | :

Fer forbidden aud punisbed, ,

4 4 Ry > oy
33 7 *7 5 [fo

named 1
e ee bake 2 5 HA 18
3 rigidians, island, whence

eee nuus founded in Ireland; gk id 17

Brie (Englizh) at Lisbo n, by whomfound ed 5+ Fas 148 162
my
Bria ler, . of *- Oe BTR Ry NI 224.
-— 4 ry extirpated in.
France;idolat e Fs T7447
. | zent
the ordinary term of life oftheee was
15120 years, their usuak liquor, 1b 455
ee dixcaim any e; ee V.-375-
de| Saxon pectin 55IS 0

"

's S
8 WW >
* 1 ac *
7
1 ig
* wa #37 *
( XR 13 EL
: 5
k 2

170
bh
A ;
 4
So 75 pe
J 121 iter e 5 ha * 144 4

er crimes imputed0
(Seen of Frances):'of che
22 2 HER 4 13: . 2 87
1 235v48 5
. (St) Bisbop ofSegel,becom:6 1 Ute and
works. i | HSIEH + 1 17 5. X 446 52D
Bishop of others. his works „ oi Wk ib _
baue, (Peter de) author of thebeet of 3 | 5 0 Be. bY
| of his eerrors,
Buildi-g of stone norte
long ern inLens 5 be
AsSo
vin. 138
x1 8
1. - vil 6g i
Bulgartans, or Bonshommezs, their errors,
eee TOY een ot Dans people, their*converelon 5
Christianit ee n e AN
5 299 5
Bull, adi ls obj
it's 9606 a Gut iS IND IEG = 218
Bonenano, of bis collection of decrees, mote ad 41 1 50
Burytng, mode of |f 13
5 4 1 1 ug

Burna, religious care of Chrintians iinband,e is.

epitaphs and mausoleum 4 BEG ewe
2 Wh i
Fob PRs gs K .
et places, where, note „ ts CI IIS - 2 4 ob
*
ane 8 COR 3%„ 1 e 5 $13 3145 74 e wy "Ms3 4 20 7

Burner, (Bishop) his.grossmistake rexpeeting cathedral

. „„
churches, note
ðð
ĩðòidxgdd
Sond
et Bosmess improperly olegded -2s an excuse to ourates
ing to Christian perfection SGT pak 916-4 40 5 8 .
| ran menoh advice Engd putters h. oa vi 7 XI 445 WE
%

N 8 4 . e \ g
T4 * > 4 f v4: # 725 * * 5 * 2+ 1 5 5 ? ; =>
: with
'S* : $M : 12434 3-4 14 9 ah 1 9 5 * FE; & 33% 3 » #4

!
4
I 1 "3 CT 75 * en, , rom +ba) 406, =
11 . De
Genen, writer, von 76% Litg® ee, If
$

Combray, its Bishops, bers. if,

bee an Extract of his ie,Hole 35 :Ne ;OM : —— Wo
2M te" 03Wn
drzan oprratton —

Cajeran of Thyeuna, Canon of baus his n note" id 155

Calairava,” of the ane and military order of-chis
name, note 8 99
|CALEDONIANS, an heveune:f the bistory of 1 pespte, 7 7|vi 140i ; |
Calendar, it s reformation by Gregory the 158 wr a
in England anno 175, now e 5 e hy
8. .
*
history of, „e

|Calvaty, religious of,exablichment ofheir . regs-

-cong 155 *
| | .
6 |
tion, ore.
Ei Bo COP
Catvtriztr, doctrine of 6 75
tes 7 0 wa
Coambray, Bichops of
— — abbeys, St A ru,
* ah; Wipe
Cambridge Schools, note if A pon Sls

Canpace, (Queen % „ ' 7 . e 2

Cantne Mader, care of, nvte|
Candle Puschul, the aniquitiesof,
ng *
Candler, . of
Corthurians 1 e
 "+ IHE | y 4 :
— f wy 35-1 2 1
* ee. \
, 'y %7 * fi
3
B
„ -
. 4. . 3 9

7 vm 5
- a * 9 * 7. A 45 l Ned, : 2 8 - 2 —

* 2 4 .
4 3 1

4 {4 7716 4 x 1 wa 4.

BED,þ. I fouled 5 nnn manner of life

pot the ancient Religious of this + OG e e
_ » Cononizations, with what attention the miracles; in
1 the
canonization of saints are examind e
|
How efthe Church, a Heaton.Pancrs. of knowing . N
them Noe 2 F | Ot * 5 ee Kae 45
Canon Lawsthe Study.ofdec jen {alert ib, 84
Code of Se. at ors EV 21.16
. pentennal vented; 06. OMe; 55 ES x ab X 222
Canons 'Frabie, what Oy: 1 3
> n e LE 258
' Canterbury: Primbey . 26: : nb2035 Alla ih;> 4dIX 2
Cree Race of Kings 2 1 14 „
eee (John) concerning d a0 56 ratte «7 op
Saints, ae . 817 4% Me e zal.18
9 nebines. Vide W ene 5 DT55
e che, were Normans 170 1 eh ”IX 0
5 ©© From St Thomas, * a, ofH El rd
85
- *>- have the arms of the, norte. 8 . . 49
eee, of the long robe of this name, note VI 316
: Caxavsrvs," Coridite,) a SA:inmg bang80 called Wan1. IV 120
are When first invented * | FOES . II 295
po „„ on)? ions, in Þj{ie onee 5592 112
1 {Cardinal Preest ingtituted © « X $41
2.*Cartobran, his becoming » monk, an
account"ofhis ive
1„ a * 81
x cm, originand extablichment of those Religious | POR 86
| their establishment in England,” note 29
— —dheir regulations and wn, \note, - 2
| 5 4* 384
Kroll Books, what | e 1 405 ;
nde,
; (8) * of4 Congregation forrervingthe'%
| 8W
sick 0 179 —
ee of Charity of bia, the book Lake name,vote V = 5
\-Cas8tan, an account of his life and een note.” % 208 MW | Cn
Carsino Mount, Abbey r. III 214
© Gastle Farmlingham, account of, note 5 XI 367 Gb
. Casrxor, (George) 21 75
ay; theThrks Seanderberg X 50; 60
Caterty, Nunnery of pI d ib 285 *
Coatbori. (H. H.) . vu 9e IV. 315 —
ee first extabliched/;in = Sor Yeh - 4.2X.-147 Wi us
wonderful austerities and order oflife. 24 20-140 i
8 number of houses, nunneries, ee of
monksib. 147 C5
Cathiemis, Monastery and Infirmary, famous leet,» 4 117 ee
Catholic, derivation of the nane RF. III 207 n
Lee, the burial- place of be Chrinians,martyrs In En
- there interred” ww a> * Lo AO OG 40sK 303
5 1 GH
_Catechtem, the Roman To TY ;
CathedFats, English) itis
+ talesth tl |monksperform:wo | —
5 end the office in the greatest 285 ol. n 35 —
_ Garry_ __were . „ a 49 IE Oh
; * 2 1 hs SMELL 21 in EN | .e ;i | : ;N Ts SK Tg % % {
 3 | „ ve
* or stable— whereune, hitherinen
oon And an ass were in it „ » Hb: „
/Cxcitia, (St) why Patroness ofChurch. rade F r
Celibac of the clergy, note e xg 111 136oY 154 Wn nee
— the Clerks that are inordersare obliged toit, V
. - „ n38) * IX 119
omen esWecken“ ad 0on, 1 17s ß 3s 11m XI 416
uo detriment to Population W gs tho! Wi *XII 45
——— L-
vtohibiting, cause of,eee ene e tf15*
Crtnsrrus. Vide Pelagiu. We apt e Ben
Celle La, of the abbey of that name, ook 41rd K. 267
Ae the manneras volitueles of thisdesert of ieane. „
lived - « - 6 a I 28
bkets ere Amte ee ett tes CF ow da 198
Gu sbrgche Character of that Philosopher by e 9.
Cars; of their language and rings as. note V 363> 4
Centures of Protestants refuted 25 „„ 1
ene e | 590150 VII 257
5 or Churll, in An what
itCOP note. 251 279
Crane, an account of his Error. 111 — ws.
Caniories, ein,, in 0, ae qpics 1 35
Cxxvlakrus renews the Greek: sebüm * 125 16
| Chancel of a church, whence named 5 5 :
11. 17 ">
Chapel subterraneous-at oye? SPE ts 2 GR 185 VIII bs »
Chapters, the Three e 9141 XI * 5
Canon. Regulur of St Austis. Vide Hermites of8t Anat,PHE ke
ret how far the martyrs extended it J 155.
— the goodness and effects of this virtue 15 1111 45
— how:cold-iin thehearts of the generality of man-, |
—— n our
r neighbour, . far the aint, extend <6 |
deed it; motives for. practising it - 1 $3 1 pn7
|e V.; 2 account:l the Histo of this.Fines +n
moe „ 8 5 „„ X 193
eee e Lind re 5 „ eee, e
Charireuce, the great Monastery "7 VPP
(bactily vowed from the earliest mes . 17; aut 5s
— s$ingularinstance in nuns, & =- . KI 366
means to obtain threefold = 1255 IX 35
—— perpetual, annexed to wy: Orders,. - III 6
| Chazart people, account of Ws 287
' Cheerfulness necessary to thoge:lied to a stateofsolitude X 144
Chelles, village and nunnery of, e he 1 449: XI 140
| Cunsx0xs II. King of Persia 15 85 1 „CCC NN
| Child, natural, meaning of ty .3 „„ 4 ACEASDS: - | *
Children, edycation of, a model to parents i VI. 352
— care of their manners - e abiart
Þ bos to be instructed and i to virtue XII 05 3
i Chelles ;in the diocese 1mien ann historical accountn |
1 * m_ note Nee ee ee hy 443:
= . in„ee concerningthe 1onastery of this
3B 585. - name, note” + = 5e fey wh "HU Ji+61 8:6
* Th . — «tiled martys Weben e e399 41 076"
I 0 A75 ee they are meme, - markedin Thatsdae TOO
8—

* A fo. womb, | note wolf OY” ah,3 15 464 ee l "gf 2

1 1 101
_ Chillen or Killa, (2) 79050„ ear 6h 3 259
= 5 de an account o this empire OY
* "29: rs * e II 66
_ Y —— it's religious ects, note eee XII =
the establishment of 3 Chinn, d 2 N
Mo

: —_

= E<2 revolutions it has experienced, note . W 1 53

— 1 5
: "_—_ custom of singing psalms in it 1 th — Wy vt451 ib x g
1 _ Chrutian, character of he good, 800Slab na Ty* 3
A — pectin. 9 0 W wh 15075 96 1 '
a .

= 5 n. of the mY | N 5 ee "Rafe og E 72
5

A — only affairs W 2 he*1 8551 * 1 15

— the fervent and eee CC 39g „
$——— morality compared with n 1 7 if
By 1
— duties, seculars or N not exempte XI 12 13 25
— — ., account . £ e 248 1 - 40
|| — idea of a good Christene e nee 1
— his character eie "Xt 47
* Wine, fervour of the first ea were 11 x79
— — their virtues © >» „„ TY = =,

Kg! 1 40 their zubmis, ion to the Ne | and F |

„ Magiztrates in the midg of pervecutions xeee 5
passages out of > legson this = 4 Wn: 356
55
| ought hy their piet OY wipers
ble and eee Th 7 1000 8 'VHE136
uri perfection, allChrimions :
are obligedto % low 10 +293.
— wht is necessary to arrive at it III 9
m— lg of using neem, means e ee 4
S
—6
ane attheperfection of one's tte dp 312. 1

— — e weve hoes! ars who en avour

g ee i TOs F * N '. oo
. 15 what'sit cont va! $9 oh
Vit
hate
8 — in what this virtue quantity)15 500mw; Net; 756.
Nee er dee in what 12050. mat ee e
and effects e ee dro ng 1 435
chte, there is 3 no country i
in- which |
it cannot de hs at
practiced, a refutation of Montesqufen„ a el1477 8
-. it is not true that bee * 1 > 4
wal

braced by the common people, W Are .

— 9 truth and certainty cannot be.e 20
without acting contrary VVV 13 R*1 274
it's deeline ir the Fast „ neil Ao EET 30
ee spirit . tovBy | OE
95 0
; NE XI 418 439
Cbriimabe. What „ id lh 997 7OS IS;
- CunoBrcanc, Bishap of"RR as extractrafts Life ' IV 211
_ Cuxomarrvs; (St) concerning his eighteen homilies, e IX 374
. 18 35 _— * * 858 ny” 5 e 170
AG
-, RW)
By

—-
1
t-
D.
 EZ en
1 Vide "TO 2 if A :

OE, considered as the he ofGov.haywe.

4
e 2
III
to behave iin it e nt e tom ee
+ ty , — i Fi y
55 7 a 46 ay e :
FE "15:0 9 4 x) 1 14 t i
1
-

— Gon? 5 of. „ "bg + vhay

i: is particularlyin nun hisMins. =Med 79
— she will always exist, votwithatas ling :
cutions and scandalss — II 427
— of Cnrtsr, threefold, communion with 85 other XI 31
p— Greek and Latin re-united e,, NAS
Churches, form and deseription of th Pang churches, 4"RE 276
Eg the seven of Rome vizited by pilgrims, Ace | Wh 343
erected to Gop alone, not to thy:Saints 4 337
- the first signals used in them 60 N 38
. ofSt Peter's at Rome's deen puesrf that nag eee +
nificent Basilic, note k f orcs "Xe. 337. 0
erde Portiunculs;
3e 5 15e X 99
- Church, Lateran, (St John) whence ng” * 174
— Vatican att Nome „„-5> 0 337
—— of the Portiuncula, roger,of note 1
ee St Fan a Rome 8 * 55 *s MEE8 1 5 5 3N
343
St Paul's at Laden 8 6 VII 545
;built by St Lewis King * France,
note. Fj 3»Ml11 356
Oburch yardiappointed . © :- +, ita 8 x76
| Churching of women, meaning of 1 F ty[ESE 5 * my * Ry
_ Ciboridm, meaning and rise of, note Oc}, 1 1 LA
_ Greumeellians Fanatics, of this name ove 0 5 ys x]"WE .
* 1
pr its the Jewish children were got alwajes named. | 4
on the day of their circumcision;; this ceremony was
generally performed in their respective bonses, the A vl
5Finsr
ther and mother could 3 me h 0 eel 9 .
f rns, at Rome 2 5 L ER on EEC a . 18 Fl 1 * 43 EET,
Ciriertidns, the order of . Ae; Os Ol Jay
[ thei first Pr PRI in England. ws ir, qnkeb a
50 Citeaur, virtues of it's primitive monk I 207 ©
Cravs. (St) Abbey and Town, and Canons of 1, 406,95„ 5 3Þu
Coudiant, (H. H.) EP - © 4's 17 5 e |
Cuavia,”, Peter)a Jesuit micsionory in
ia ane-
$1

tract of his life and virtues {i RES or.

Craunz Lzavrs Dow, on bisrigorousfootyEY 0 08
Cycmunt, (St) liter . NS Wo 3- <a XI 412
—— forged works. of + e antes1 0055ib nu” of
Glergy,'caution t e Bn nes 1-353
— reciting the DivineWs encouragement, 12 8 Us =
Clirgymen young, precious admonition to. Ae ni N
— plan of studies for a 4 5
15 e — $differeny 5) HGHpd val .
/ ; : ; + 5 |
* wv 8 ** Þ» _ * : 4 | % :
 ITT";I -
Fo8 75 : ” f 4. J p K
23 - * N

"INE $6 ? CES. ng : g N 2 « 2 ft 1 4 ; :
8 . e a * : : 8 9 b |; #23141 dy ;
5 LIE, g 8 7 4 Ws * < 5 4 K N
30
5SAMSf 2 x
PI "M
lf HE
24 IJ, bj
25 2 .2 5 8=.
SS. % 2
Nþ
"2 25
a 8 1
a
” > "os , : 1 2 1 1 7 *
5 W N * i
| : - 1 :
— 5 . = L :

; ” 3 8 : £4 . {
1 2 os 8 170 ; ; 8
0 :
5 ; ; "Ie F

„ 5 4
Clinics, w